s 


ANCIENT   GEOGRAPHY  k  ANCIENT 
HISTORY, 

ACCeSIFAKIED    ST    AN 

ELEGANT  COLORED  ATLAS; 

Sekcted  from  Wilkbson's  Atlas  Ciassica,  for  tlie  use  ef 
Seminaries, 

£r  ROBERT  MATO,  M.  D. 

THE  public  are  respectfully  informed,  that  the  original  pub- 
lisher of  the  above  work,  John  F.  Watson,  haying  declined 
business,  the  remainder  of  the  edition  is  at  my  disposal,  on  the 
usual  terms. 

This  new  American  production  has  been  highly  recommend- 
ed by  able  Professors  and  Reviewers,  And  has  received  the 
stam[*  ot  public  approbation  by  a  rapid  sale,  and  its  adoption  ia» 
to  many  of  the  seminaries  in  the  United  States. 

Orders  from  Booksellers  and  country  Merchants  will  be 
promptly  attended  to,  by 

JOHN  M£USU. 
PhdadeJphia,  September  U,  1814. 


PRESENTED  TO  THE  LIBRARY 


OF 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICHL  SEMINHRY 

BY 
|VIps.   Ales^andep  Ppoudfit. 


^ 


A 

VIEW 


ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 

AND 

ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

TWO  VOLUMES  IN  ONE. 

THK   KinST   VOLUME, 

Part  I.  Contains  the  natural  objects  of  geography,  in  corrpsponding  ancient  and 
modern  names,  in  a  series  of  tables  ;  w^ith  a  preliminaiy  on  the  progress  and  extent  of 
ancient  geography,  dilating  particularly  on  the  errors  that  prevail  relative  to  the 
knowledge  the  Ancients  possessed  of  the  north  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

Part  II.  Contains  the  civil  divisions  of  countries,  provinces,  inhabitants,  and  their 
cities,  in  corresponding  ancient  and  modern  names,  in  a  series  of  tables,  with  an  histo- 
rical sketch  of  the  ancient  revolutions  of  each  country  annexed  to  each  table ;  also,  a 
preliminary  on  the  origin  and  migrations  of  parental  nations,  with  two  chronological 
tables  of  the  first  and  second  Gothic  progress  over  Europe,  and  a  few  hints  on  the 
origin  of  the  feudal  system. 

Part  111.  Contains  the  sacred  Geography,  in  corresponding  ancient  and  modem 
names,  in  several  tables,  with  an  historical  sketch  annexed  to  each  table  ;  also  a  prelim- 
inaiy,  with  three  tables  of  the  three  first  patriarchal  ages,  with  annotations,  &c. 

THE    SECOND  VOLUME, 

Contains  a  view  of  ancient  history  from  the  Creation  till  the  extinction  of  the  Roman 
empire  in  the  West,  chronologically  and  consecutively  arranged,  with  a  recapitulation 
by  questions;  also  an  Appendix,  containing  a  chronological  imperial  table,  and  a  chrono- 
logical regal  table. 

ACCOMPAXIED    with  A>i    atlas    of    ten    select    maps,  COLOURED,     VI2. 

TERRA    VETERIBUS  NOTA,     ROMANUM     IMPERIUM,    ORIENTIS  TABULA, 

GR^CIA  AN  riQ_UA,    ITALIA    ANTIQ_UA,    PLACES  RECORDED    IN   THE 

FIVE    BOOKS    OF    MQSES    (THREE  MAPS     IN     ONe),'  THE    LAND     OF 

MORIAH     OR     JERUSALEM     AND     THE      ADJACENT    COUNTRY, 

AND     STATE    OF     NATIONS    AT    THE     CHRISTIAN       ^RAi 

WITH    A    CHRONOLOGICAL    CHART    OF  HISTORY  AND 

BIOGRAPHY,   COLOURED; 

CALCULATED  FOR  THE  USE/3F  SEMINARIES,  &c. 

By  ROBERT  MAYO,  M.  D. 

PHILADELPHIA: 

PUBLISHED  AND  SOLD  BY  JOHN  F.  WATSON, 

NO.    51    CHESNUT    STREET, 
A.  Fagan  Printer. 

1813. 


MISTRICT  OF  PEJ\-j\'S¥LV.9jVU,  to -d^i  .- 

Be  it  remembered,  That  on  the  sixth  day  of  December,  in  the  thirty-eighth 
year  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  A.D.  1813,  Robert 
Mayo,  of  the  said  district,  hath  deposted  in  this  office  the  title  of  a  book,  the  right 
■whereof  he  claims  as  author,  in  the  words  following,  to  wit : 

A  view  of  Ancient  (ieography,  and  Ancient  History.  Two  volumes  in  one.  The 
first  volume,  part  1.  contains  the  natural  objects  of  geography,  in  corresponding  an- 
cient and  modern  names,  in  a  series  of  tables;  with  a  preliminary  on  the  progress 
and  extent  of  Ancient  geogt  aplij ,  (Iflating  particularly  on  the  errors  that  prevail  re- 
lative to  the  knowledge  the  Ancients  possessed  of  the  north  of  Europe  and  Asia. 
Part  II.  contains  the  civil  divisions  of  countries,  pi^ovinces.  inhabitants,  and  their 
cities,  in  corresponding  ancient  and  modern  names,  in  c.  series  of  tables,  with  an  his- 
torical sketch  of  the  ancient  revolutions  of  each  country  annexed  to  each  table  ;  also, 
a  preliminary  on  the  origin  and  migrations  of  parental  nations,  with  two  chronological 
tables  of  the  first  and  second  Gothic  progress  over  Europe,  and  a  tew  hints  on  the 
origin  of  the  Feudal  system.  Part  111.  contains  the  Sacred  Geography,  in  corres- 
ponding ancient  and  modern  names,  in  several  tables,  with  an  historical  sketch  an- 
nexed to  each  table  ;  also,  a  preliminary,  with  three  tables  of  thu  three  first  patri- 
archal ages,  with  annotations,  &c. 

The  second  volume  contains  a  view  of  Ancient  history,  from  the  creation  till  the 
extinction  of  the  Roman  empire  in  the  west,  chronologically  and  consecutively  ar- 
ranged, with  a  recapitulation  by  questions ;  also  an  appendix,  contaming  a  chrono- 
lofical  imperial  table,  and  a  chronological  regal  table  Accompanied  with  an  ar.Ias 
of  ten  select  maps,  coloured,  viz.  Terra  veteribus  nota,  Romanura  imperium,  Uricr.tes 
tabula,  (.^rsecia  antiqua,  Italia  anliqua,  places  recorded  in  the  five  books  of  .l' loses 
(three  maps  in  one),  the  land  of  Moriah  or  Jerusidem,  and  the  adjacent  country,  and 
state  of  nations  at  the  Christian  cera,  with  a  chronological  chart  of  history  and  biog- 
raphy, coloured;  calculated  for  the  use  of  seminaries,  &c     B3  Robert  Mayo,  M.  D. 

In  conformitv^  to  the  act  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States,  intituled  "An  act  for 
-the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securmg  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to 
the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies  during  the  times  therein  mentioned." — 
And  also  to  the  act.  entitled,  "An  act  supi)lementary  to  an  act,  entitled  "An  act  for 
the  en  courage  me  t  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to 
the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies  during  the  times  therein  mentioned,"  and 
extendiiii'  the  bent;fits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching  histor- 
ical and  other  prints." 

D   CALDWtLL, 
''  Clerk  of  the  Disfrkt  of  Pennsylvania^ 


10 


BENJAMIN  SMITH  BARTON,  31. D. 

PROFESSOR  OF     THE   INSTITIJTES     OF      MEDICINE,     OF   THE     PRACTICE      OF 
FHYSICK,     ANP     OF     CLINICAL    MEDICINE,    AN  D  P  ROFESSOR  O  F 
NATURAL    HISTORY,    AND    BOTANY,    IX    THE    UNI- 
VERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANNIA. 


IF  this  methodised  summary  of  ancient  geography 
and  history  possesses  any  merit,  I  have  a  two- fold  claim 
to  inscribe  it  to  you.  For,  to  you  I  am  more  indebted 
than  to  any  other  preceptor,  for  any  inclination  of  my  feeble 
powers  to  science;  and  to  you  solely  am  I  under  obli- 
gations for  pertinent  counsel,  and  the  loan  of  rare  and 
indispewsible  books,  in  the  prosecution  of  this  work. 
The  former  also  renders  you  a  considerable  indirect  agent 
in  the  fruition  of  my  studies  in  general;  and  the  latter 
gives  you  a  just  claim  to  the  greater  portion  of  the  merit 
of  this  performance. 

That  you  may  for  many  succeeding,  as  you  have  for 
many  past  years,  continue  a  distinguished  improver  of  cis- 
Atlantic  science,  is  the  ardent  wish,  of 

Your  sincere  Friend, 

n.  MAYO. 


TO 


THE  PROFESSORS 


OF 


THE  SEMINARIES  OF  LEARNING, 


THROUGHOUT 


THE  UNITED  STATES. 
GENTLEMF.N, 

YOU  who  preside  over  the  education  of  our  youth, 
are  the  best  judges  of  the  pretensions  of  a  book,  whose 
object  is  to  faciUtate  the  scientific  progress  of  the  rising 
generation ;  therefore  I  dedicate  this  to  you,  though  not 
without  a  mixed  concern  of  hope  and  fear  for  its  fate.  In 
the  mean  time  permit  me  to  make  my  particular  acknow- 
ledgments to  those  of  you  who  have  already  expressed 
your  approbation  of  the  work,  in  person,  and  by  letter ; 
whilst  I  subscribe  myself,  with  due  consideration, 

Yours, 

R.  MAYO. 


PREFACE. 


THOSE  who  do  us  the  favour  of  a  glance  at  so  neglected  a 
part  of  a  book  as  the  preface,  will  be  pleased  on  seeing  that  we 
do  not  menace  them  with  the  enjiui  necessarily  attendant  on  a  long 
and  elaborate  one,  generally  the  mirror  of  an  author  s  vanity. 
Nevertheless  our  reader  will  indulge  us  in  one  remark,  that  in 
adding  this  to  the  vast  catalogue  of  books  already  extant,  we 
would  be  sorry  to  increase  the  forcible  propriety  of  the  Latin 
adage,  copia  librorum^  or  of  the  English  one  of  similar  import, 
to  the  making  of  many  books  there  is  7io  end. 

The  ground  on  which  this  book  founds  a  hope  of  public  pa- 
tronage, is,  the  embodving  of  many  subjects  of  considerable 
affinity,  digested  into  a  method  presumed  to  be  perspicuous,  and 
evidently  brief,  which  has  hitherto  been  in  a  very  dispersed  and 
immethodicai  condition,  in  a  style  for  the  most  part  diffuse,  and 
on  the  whole,  inaccessible  to  the  student  as  an  elementary  ex- 
ercise. It  certainly  supposes  some  previous  acquaintance  with 
modern  geograph)  ;  but  that  can  be  no  objection,  in  an  age  that 
so  well  appreciates  the  knowledge  of  a  science  so  essential  for 
every  practical  or  speculative  purpose.  Moreover,  inasmuch 
as  all  the  sciences  reciprocate  elucidation,  no  system  can  be  per- 
fect that  does  not  embrace  them  all,  a  wild  project  that  has  been 
attempted  by  many,  but  will  never  have  patronage  while  science 
is  so  partially  studied. 

I  will  save  myself  the  awkward  attempt  to  prove  that  ancient 
geography  is  essential  to  give  interest  to  every  species  of  anti- 
quity. It  would  be  equally  superfluous  to  descant  on  the  ad- 
vantages of  a  knowledge  of  history.  Yet,  however  undeniable 
is  the  affirmative  of  these  propositions,  we  daily  witness  with 
deep  commiseration,  the  superfluous  and  comparatively  ungain- 
ful  labour  of  our  youth  in  conning  over  the  classics  and  other 
detached  parts  of  ancient  science,  without  any  more  conception 
of  ancient  geography,  than  a  dream  of  a  lunar  voyage  could 
afford. 


Vi  PREFACE. 

I  doubt  not  that  when  the  student  of  laudable  emulation  and 
sympathetic  feeling,  regards  th«?  vicissitudes  of  human  affairs, 
as  are  sketched  in  the  text  of  the  second  volume,  and  lucidly- 
demonstrated  by  the  historical  chart,  a  patriotic  ardour  will 
rouse  him  to  inquire  for  the  cause,  from  more  minute  historical 
details,  and  the  fundametal  principles  of  human  nature,  that  he 
may  contribute  to  the  duration  of  our  several  state  and  federal 
compacts,  whose  foundations  are  already  mure  appropriately 
constructed  for  national  and  individual  prosperity,  than  any  po- 
litical fabric  the  world  ever  before  witnessed.  It  would 
be  assuming  to  myself,  indeed,  no  small  portion  of  the  magnani- 
mous sentiment  of  amor  patrice,  to  say  that  it  was  not  my  least 
considerable  motive  in  compiling  and  digesting  this  little  work, 
that  an  early  and  successful  attention  to  history  might  be  thf  ; 
produced,  and  a  consequent  improvement  of  instsfutioris  tb 
have  already  excited  the  admiration  of  other  nn  ions,  and  th  * 
may  truly  be  styled  the  master-pieces  of  policicaL  wisdom. 

The  Atlas  that  accompanies  this  book,  consists  only  of  such  a 
selection  of  Maps,  chiefly  from  Wilkinson's  Atlas  Classica,  as  are 
absolutely  necessary  for  the  elementary  purpose  to  which  our 
views  herein  have  been  uniformly  confined.  If  we  meet  the 
success  that  we  hope  for,  and  be  called  on  for  a  second  edition, 
we  contemplate  to  enlarge  the  plan,  at  least  of  the  Atlas,  and 
probably  of  the  text  book,  so  far  as  may  be  judged  to  be  pru- 
dent ;  taking  care  at  the  same  time  not  to  render  either  un- 
wieldy for  the  use  of  schools,  whose  convenience  the  author 
pledges  himself  always  to  consider  as  the  prime  object. 

It  may  be  an  important  suggestion  to  the  student  that  he 
should  pass  twice  or  thrice  in  a  cursory  manner  over  the  capital 
objects  both  of  the  geography  and  history,  ere  he  attends  to 
the  details  of  either;  being  calculated  to  save  him  much  labour, 
as  well  as  excite  a  progressive  interest,  and  curiosity.  And  if 
any  division  of  these  demand  precedence,  it  should  be  given  to 
the  sacred  geography,  and  the  table  of  empires. 


VIEW 


OF 


ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 


AND 


ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


VOLUME  I, 


ERRATA. 

VOL.  I. 

Piige  22,  line  S,  correct  Riphtei  vel  Hyperborei;  line  5,  correct  Aipis. 
30,         13,  correct  Indians.     P.  41,  1.  36,  correct  Scythians 
47,         29,  correct  identical.     P.  CO,  table  V   1    8,  correct  Peukini. 
63,        36,  correct  Maine      P.  66,  1  24,  co7'rec<  succession;  1  26,  correct  s eve J7- 

TEEN,  they.     P  89,  I.  last,  correct  Hxtni-Montus. 
04,        21,  correct  called.     P.  113,  J.  1,  note,  correct  See  Vol.  11. 
137,        15,  cities,  correct  Ostium.     P.  154,  1.  13,  correct  Havilah;  1.  18,  correct 
d.  2183. 

VOL.  IL 

4,        24,  ?efl  J  the  establishment  of  the  Olympic.    P.  23.  margin,  correct  3. 
49,        15,  correct  war. 


RECOMMENDATIONS. 


Having  submitted  this  -work  to  the  examination  of  many  gentlemen  of  distinguished 
talents  and  erudition, -we  hofe  we  ■will  he  excused  for  prejixing  it  loith  the  folio-wing 
abstract  of  their  several  opinions,  on  the  plea  of  justice  to  a  ne^v  tvork  and  to  those  ivno 
are  inadequate  to  judge  of  it  for  themselves. 


Philadelphia  Dec.  24,  1813. 
Sir, 
We  have  examined,  individually,  your  View  of  Ancient 
Geography  and  Ancient  History,  and  cheerfully  pronounce  it 
a  very  valuable  work,  and  calculated  to  be  especially  useful 
to  the  higher  classes  in  the  public  seminaries  of  the  United 
States. 

Benjamin  Smith  Barton,  M.  D. 

Professor  of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine,  iic. 
University  of  Pennsylvania. 

James  G.  Thomson,  A.   M. 

Professor  of  Languages,  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

James  Abercrombie,  D.   D. 

Director  of  the  Philadelphia  Academy. 

James  Gray,  D.  D.  \  Gray  and  WyUe's 

Samuel  B.  Wylie,  A.  M.  J       -Academy. 

Robert  Mayo,  M.  D. 


Baltimore  College^  OcU  22,  1813. 
Sir, 

I  duly  receive  the  parts  of  your  Ancient  Geography  and 
History  you  have  been  so  kind  as  to  forward  to  me.  I  have  no 
doubt  of  its  being  an  useful  and  necessary  work  for  the  public  semi- 
naries, especially  with  maps.  I  shall  not  fail,  so  soon  as  I  am 
favoured  with  the  work  complete,  to  recommend  it  to  the  youth 
in  this  institution. 

I  am.  Sir,  your  very  respectful  and 

Most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

SAMUEL   KNOX. 

President  of  Baltimore  College. 

Robert  Mayo,  M.  D. 


Dartmouth  College^  Dec,  27,  181S. 
Sir, 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a  copy  of 
your  View  of  Ancient  Geography  and  History,  forwarded  in  a 
succession  of  sheets. 

The  view  of  any  of  the  learned  sciences  is  enriched  by  em- 
bracing its  relations  and  bearings,  in  the  different  ages  of  im- 
provement ;  and  no  one  can  become  an  accomplished  master  of 
the  same,  without  a  knowledge  of  its  state,  and  progress,  in  for- 
mer times.  This  remark  is  strikingly  true,  as  applied  to  the  geo- 
graphical branch.*— It  presents,  more  than  any  other,  lively  ties 
of  connexion  between  the  Ancients  and  Moderns ;  and  is  the  pur- 
est aid  in  judging  of  their  relative  conditions. 

I  have  read,  with  satisfaction,  the  pages  of  your  volume.  It 
promises  much  benefit  to  the  student — being  calculated  to  fill  an 
important  chasm  in  its  department,  which  has  been  too  long  ne- 
glected. The  materials  are  judiciously  selected  ;  they  are  arran- 
ged with  consistency;  and  they  are  expressed  with  perspicuity  and 
conciseness.  The  proposed  Maps  of  the  different  countries  and 
places  noted  in  the  tables,  will  greatly  increase  the  utility  and  esti- 
mation of  the  performance. 

I  shall  be  happy  in  promoting   your   useful  object — and  am 
Sir,  your  most  sincere  and 

Respectful  Servant, 
JOHN  WHEELOCK,  L.  L.  D. 


Robert  Mayo,  M.  D. 


President  of  Dartmouth  Collie. 


Philadelphia^  Jan.  15,  1814. 
Sir, 
I  have  perused  with  pleasure,  your  View  of  Ancient  Geography 
and  Ancient  History.  It  exhibits  a  mass  of  information  of  high 
importance  to  the  Philosopher  and  the  Christian,  digested  into  an 
order  unusually  lucid  and  easy.  A  work  of  this  description  has, 
in  our  public  seminaries,  been  long  a  desideratum,  which  I  am 
satisfied  it  will  well  supply. 

In  every  effort  of  this  nature,  permit  me  to  wish  you  great 
success,  and  to  express  my  anticipation  of  the  general  diffusion  of 
your  work  through  our  schools. 

I  am,  Sir,  respectfully  yours, 

W.  STAUGHTON,  D.  D. 

Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church,  Sansom  ft.  Phil  'a. 

Robert  Mayo,  M.  D. 


VIEAV 

or 

ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY 

PART  I. 
NATURAL  GEOGRAPHY. 


PRELIMINARY. 

Progress  and  extent  of  Ancient  Geography. 

ON  casting  an  eye  over  the  Terra  Veteribus  Nota, 
as  delineated  on  a  single  map,  we  perceive  that  the  ancient 
geographers  had  some  acquaintance  with  a  considerable  part 
of  the  three  continents  of  Asia,  Africa  and  Europe. 

It  will  also  be  observable  that  their  acquaintance  was 
much  more  extensive  c.oastxvise^  than  inland;  their  navigators 
having  carried  their  commerce  to  Thynce^  the  capital  of 
Sin(s^  on  the  river  Senus  now  Camboja,  in  the  ulterior 
peninsula  of  India,  where  their  Loan  Ocean  respects  the 
east;  circumnavigated  Africa;  and  penetrated  to  the  Thule^ 
now  Shetland  isles:  here  they  acquired  some  idea  of  the 
Mare  Pigrum  or  Northern  Ocean,  which  they  would  fain 
connect  with  the  £oan  or  Eastern  Ocean  by  an  extension 
of  the   Baltic    under   the    name  of   Scythic,  Amalchiiim,  or 

1 


4  PRELIMINARY. 

Frozen  Ocean,   over  a  great  part  of  the  north  of  Europe* 
and  Asia. 

But  this  error  apart,  their  minute  acquaintance  was  rather 
confined  to  a  somewhat  central  position  between  the  three 
continents;  which,  by  its  seas  communicating  with  the  ocean 
to  the  east  and  the  west;  and  by  its  navigable  rivers  flowing 
on  every  hand  from  the  interior  of  either  continent  to  these 
seas^  is  peculiarly  appointed  by  nature  for  the  nursery  of 
civilization. 

The  reason  that  they  knew  more  of  this  region,  is  not 
that  it  was  more  populous,  but  that  it  was,  from  advantages 
of  situation,  the  theatre  of  sociability — mother  of  science  and 
rejinement:  the  reason  that  they  knew  less  of  the  more  inte- 
rior re;gions,  is  not  that  they  were  less  populous,  but  that 
their  inhabitants,  from  want  of  more  abundant  channels  of 
communicacion,  wtre  immersed  in  so\\X.\i6.>i— -asylum  of  igno- 
rance and  barbarism.  For,  though  the  civilized  world  of 
the  ancients  was  populous  almost  to  a  miracle,  yet  the  re- 
moter regions  of  either  continent  were  in  no  very  inferior 
degree  supplied  with  their  barbarous  inhabitants;  who,  com- 
paratively speaking,  confined  themselves  for  the  most  part 
within  the  precincts  of  their  own  villages,  &c.,  till  the 
wanton  encroachments  of  the  Roman  empire  roused  their 
implacable  ferocity  to  destroy  it.  But  to  be  a  little  more 
particular  on  the  progress  and  extent  of  our  proper  subject — 

By  ancient  geography,  (Scripture  apart)  we  understand, 
whatever  the  Greek  and  Roman  writers  have  left  us  on 
that  subject.  And  it  is  observable  of  it,  that  time  has 
prescribed  to  its  progress,  distinct  and  successive  periods 
or  ages. 

1st.  The  information  contained  in  the  poems  of  Homer 
makes  the  frst  age  (if  we  may  so  speak)  of  ancient  geo- 
graphy.    Greece,  the  neighbouring  shores  of  Italy,  part 


•  It  will  be  seen  in  the  detail  that  the  knowledge  of  the  ancients  did  not  extend 
to  the  North  Oapc,  erroaeously  called  Jiuieat  Promontoriwn. 


PUELIMINAKY,  5 

of   Asia,   and   a  small  portion  of  Africa  toward  Egypt, 
composed  the  whole  of  its  object. 

2nd.  Those  contracted  limits  of  geography  received  no 
considerable  aggrandizement  till  the  conquests  of  Alexander 
the  Great;  which  may  form  its  secotid  age  or  period;  for  the 
Greeks,  before  that  period,  had  no  knowledge  of  India  but 
its  name,  and  that  of  the  Indus. 

3rd.  They  would  have  remained  equally  ignorant  of  the 
West,  if  some  of  their  historians  had  not  mentioned  the 
navigation  of  the  Phoenicians,  about  the  southern  shores  of 
Iberia  or  Spain;  which  constitutes  an  epoch  in  our  subject 
that  may  be  entitled  its  third  age. 

4th.  The  Roman  domination,  when  it  extended  itself  in 
the  West,  and  towards  the  north  of  Europe,  made  us  ac- 
quainted with  the  different  countries  of  that  quarter.  The 
parts  of  Asia  and  Africa  subjected  to  the  same  power, 
became  also  much  better  known  than  they  had  been  hitherto. 
Thus  what,  according  to  some  ancient  writers,  we  may  call 
the  Roman  W^orld,  makes  the  fourth  and  principal  age  of 
ancient  geography;  which,  being  detailed  with  most  mmute- 
ness  and  precision,  of  course  predominates  in  these  pages. 

Nothing  more  contributed  to  retard  the  improvement  of 
the  ancients  in  geography,  than  the  opinion,  That  the  earth 
was  habitable  only  in  temperate  regions;  for,  according  to  this 
system,  the  torrid  zone  was  a  barrier  that  permitted  no  com- 
munication between  the  northern  temperate  zone  which  they 
inhabited,  and  the  southern.  Their  intelligence  being  thus 
confined  to  a  band  or  zone,  they  might  with  propriety  call 
extension  from  west  to  east,  length  or  longitude;  and  the 
more  contracted  space  from  north  to  south,  width  01  latitude, 
Strabo,  the  most  illustrious  geographer  of  antiquity,  was 
not  undeceived  in  this  opinion,  which  circumscribed  the 
object  of  his  science;  he,  nevertheless,  extended  it  to  some 
regions  beyond  the  Tropic.  Ptolemy  extended  its  limits, 
and  even  advanced  it  beyond  the  Equinoctial  line.  And 
the  Ganges,  which  bounded  the  investigations  of  Strabo,  on 
the  east,  was   not  the  line  that  terminated  the   geography  of 


Q  PRELIMINARY. 

Ptolemy.  Navigation  had  opened  the  way  through  the 
ulterior  countries  as  far  as  that  of  SiNyEj  which  we  shall 
make  known  in  the  sequel  of  this  volume. 

Thus  much  we  conceived  it  indispensable  to  say  on  the 
progress  and  extent  of  ancient  geography.  But  as  our  plan 
in  the  following  tables  will  be  to  commence  with  the  higher 
northern  latitudes  where  geographical  errors  peculiarly 
abound,  therefore,  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  stumbling  in 
the  threshold,  we  will  also  premise  this  First  Part  with 
Mr.  Pinkerton's  remarks  on  Pliny's  geography  of  the  north 
of  Europe  and  Asia;  hoping  that  these^  as  well  as  many  er- 
rors of  the  historic  kind,  to  be  noticed  in  like  manner  in  the 
Preliminary  to  the  Second  Part,  will  stand  hereafter,  in 
consequence  of  his  researches,  singularly  corrected. 

His  words  are — "  Pliny's  geography  of  the  north  is  here 
given,  as  the  most  full  and  curious  of  all  antiquity.  The 
bounds  of  ancient  knowledge  on  the  west  and  south  are  fixed 
and  clear.  On  the  east,  D'Anville  has  fully  settled  them. 
But  the  northern,  the  most  important  of  all,  to  the  history 
of  Europe,  D'Anville  leaves  as  Cluverius  ignorantly  put 
them. 

*'  The  R'lphcemi  moimtains  of  Pliny,  as  of  Ptolemy, 
palpably  run  from  east  to  west ;  as  he  passes  them  to  go 
to  the  Scythic  Ocean.  It  is  clear  from  Ptolemy,  that  they 
ran  along  the  head  of  Tanais  and  are  often  named  with 
Tanais  by  the  ancients;  for  by  all  ancient  accounts  the  Tanais 
rose  in  them.  But  this  is  nothing  to  the  matter.  The 
question  is  what  the  ancients  thought.  And  it  is  clear 
that  they  often  confounded  a  forest  with  a  chain  of  moun- 
tains, as  Pliny  here  does  the  Hercynzan  forest.  No  wonder 
then  that  in  civilized  times  no  such  mountains^  otherwise 
forests^  are  to  be  found.  The  Riphccan  forest^  I  am  con- 
vinced, was  that  now  called  Volkonski,  still  150  miles  long 
jrom  the  west,  to  Moscow  on  the  east.  It  is  also  a  range 
of  small  hills. 

"  Timoeus,  as  we  learn  from  other  passages  of  Pliny,  called 
the   isle  opposite    Uaunonia    by  the  name  of  Baltia.     It  is 


PRELIMINARY.  7 

therefore  a  slip  of  Pliny  when  he  puts  this  amon^  the 
nameless  isles.  What  river  the  ancients  called  Paropami- 
susj  is  doubtful.  There  was  a  mountain  and  region  Paro- 
pamisus  at  the  head  of  the  Indus.  The  Amakhian  was  evi- 
dently the  eastern  part  of  the  Scythic  Ocean.  Present 
Sarasu,  or  some  other  river  running  north  on  the  east  of 
the  Caspian,  may  be   Paropamisus. 

"  The  Promontory  Rubeas  seems  to  me  that  on  the  west 
of  the  mouth  of  the  river  Rubo  or  Dwina,  being  the  north 
point  of  the  present  Courland.  Cluverius,  who  puts  it  in 
the  north  of  Lapland  shews  strange  ignorance.  The  ancients 
knew  no  more  of  Lapland  than  of  America:  and  were  never 
further  north  than  Shetland,*  and  the  south  part  of  Scandi- 
navia. The  Cronian  seems  here  the  north-east  part  of  the 
Baltic  sea.  As  Pliny  tells  us  repeatedly,  in  other  places, 
that  Baltia\  or  Basilia^  was  the  isle  where,  only,  amber  was 
found,  it  is  clearly  Glessaria  of  Prussia,  not  Scandinavia. 
The  isles  Oonce^  Sic,  all  grant  to  be  those  of  Oesel,  &c.,  at 
the   mouth  of  the  Finnish  Gulf. 

"  Cluverius  is  so  witex\y  foolish\  as  to  put  the  Sevo  Mons 
of  Pliny,  in  Norway;  in  which  childish  blunder  he  is  blindly 
followed,  as  usual,  by  Cellarius  and  D'Anville,  which  last 
has  not  examined  one  tittle  of  the  ancient  geography  of 
Germany,  though  the  most  important  of  all,  to  the  history 
of  Europe.  Pliny's  Sevo  3hns,  is  actually  that  chain  be- 
tween Prussia  and  Silesia,  called  Assiburgius  Mons^  by  Ptol- 
emy, and  now  Zottenberg.  In  the  map  of  modern  Germany 
by  Cluverius,  this  chain  is  fully  marked,  from  the  east  of 
Bohemia  and  Silesia  up  to  the  Resehout.  Tacitus  mentions 
this  Sevo  3Ions  (though  he  gives  not  the  name)  as  dividing 
the  Siievi  from  the  north  to  south.  Most  ancients  regarded 
the  Vistula  as  the  eastern  bound  of  Germany,  and  the  Basterna- 


*  The  real  Thule  or  Thyle  of  the  ancients,  as  D'Anville  shews. 

t  Yet,  for  the  sake  of  uniformity  we  have  placed  Ballia  among  the  Scandinavian 
isles  as  being  in  the  same  sea. 

t  Though  we  quote  it,  we  do  not  sanction  the  abrupt  phrase  of  our  profound 
antiquary;  who  seems,  from  the  tenour  of  his  book,  to  pique  himself  upon  that 
very   exceptionable  and  vucourteons  quality  of  mo?-oje-nc.??. 


8  PRELLMINARY. 

as  a  German  nation  out  of  Germany;  so  that  the  Sevo 
Mons^  as  running  along  the  Vistula^  was  on  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  Germany  as  Pliny  states. 

**  The  Scandinavia  of  Pliny,  is  the  largest  Scandia  of 
Ptolemy,  not  reaching  beyond  the  Wener  lake.  Ening'ia 
may  be  the  south  part  of  Finland,  perhaps  by  the  ancients 
believed  another  isle  in  the  Scythian  Ocean.  The  Hirri 
gave  name  to  Irland  or  Virland^  in  Icelandic  accounts,  now 
Reval.  Sciri?ig's/iealy  or  the  rock  or  town  of  the  Scirrij 
seems  to  have  been  present  Kronstadt,  opposite  St.  Peters- 
burg. The  gulf  Cylipemis  is  apparently  that  of  Finland : 
Lag-US  is  another  name  for  the  south  of  the  Baltic  or  Cu- 
daniis.  Fromontorium  Cimbrorum  is  the  north  point  of  Jut- 
land. Cartris  is  Wendsyssel  on  the  north  of  Jutland.  Bur- 
chana  is  Funen,  or  Zealand. 

"  The  Tanais  or  Don  was  the  ancient,  as  it  is  the  modern 
boundary  of  Asia  and  Europe  (about  its  mouth).  But  on 
the  north,  moderns  have  extended  it  to  the  Uralian  moun- 
tains, along  the  river  Oby;  while  the  ancients  brought  it  much 
further  west,  following  the  Tanais  (throughout  its  course,  we 
presume,  as  v/ell  as  that  of  the  Turunthus  or  Duna,  from 
the  context).  The  east  end  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland  'was  of 
course  the  ancient  boundary  between  Asia  and  Europe. 
Here  then  Pliny  begins,  and  goes  to  the  east  along  the 
shores  of  a  nonexistent  ocean,  the  Scythic^  till  he  comes 
to  the  river  Volga;  which,  with  many  of  the  ancients,  he 
thought  was  an  inlet  between  the  Scythic  Ocean  and  Caspian 
Sea.  Lytarmisy  which  like  his  Tabis  beyond  Seres  in  Asia, 
is  a  nonexistent  promontory,  he  puts  about  present  Moscow. 
'I'he  opinion  of  a  Scythic*  Ocean  seems  to  have  prevailed  in 
the  eleventh  century;  lor  Adam  of  Bremen  says  people  could 
sail  from  the  Baltic  down  to  Greece.  It  seems  also  the 
Ocean    of    Darkness    in    Eastern    writings.       I    know    not   if 


•  Perhai)s  this  was  only  an  error  loci  of  the  Frozen  Ocean  that  occupies  a 
higher  uorlhLrii  I'ltitude,  of  which  some  imperfect  account  in  all  probability  had 
heeti  given  by  Finnish  and  Sarmatic  emigrants  from  that  quarter.  It  was  very  easy 
at  least  to  confound  it  with  the  Bdllic  sea. 


PRELIMINARY,  g 

its  existence    was  not  believed  in  Europe  till  the  sixteenth 
century." 

It  only  remains  for  the  tables  to  demonstrate  the  posi- 
tions alluded  to  in  these  strictures  ofMr.  Pinkerton  on  the 
modern  errors  concerning  the  northern  geography  of  the 
ancients;  lest  indeed,  we  be  excusable  for  alleging  a  presump- 
tive evidence  in  favour  of  so  profound  an  interpreter,  of 
ancient  authorities;  such  as  the  well-known  opinion  of  the 
ancients,  That  the  earth  ivas  habitable  only  in  temperate 
regions ;  which,  alone,  might  have  sufficiently  restrained 
their  zeal  for  discovery,  to  have  precluded  them  from  an  ac- 
curate acquaintance  higher  north  than  the  judgment  of  our 
author   is   inclined   to  admit  they  possessed. 


PART  1. 
NATURAL  GEOGRAPHY. 

TABULAR  Vl£W. 


FIRST  SERIES. 


OF  SEAS, 

WITH   THEIR   INDENTATIONS    OF    PROMONTORIES,   BAYS,  AND 
MOUTHS  OF   RIVERS. 

THE  slightest  attention  to  the  indented  arrangement  of  the 
objects  of  this  series  of  tables,  will  evince  the  design  of  representing, 
in  some  degree,  the  natural  appearance  of  the  sea  coasts. 

The  aqueous  objects  are  marked  in  Romany  Arithmetical,  and 
Aljihabetical  characters. 

The  Roman  character  distinguishes  the  sea  at  the  head  of  the 
table — as  it  does  the  head  of  every  table  through  the  book. 

The  Arithmttical  character  distinguishes  the  sinuses  mostly,  or 
whatever  aqueous  object  that  has  immediate  connexion  with  the 
principal  object  of  the  table. 

The  Aljihabetical  character,  distinguishes  the  rivers  mostly,  or 
whatever  aqueous  object  that  has  mediate  connexion  only,  with  sucli 
principal  sea  of  the  table. 

The  promontories  are  placed  more  or  less  in  relief  of  the  aqueous 
objects,   as  they  are  more  or  less  prominent  on  the  coasts. 

The  objects  that  are  put  in  parentheses  in  the  column  of  ancient 
names,  are  not  proper  to  the  tables  in  which  they  so  occur,  but 
are  introduced  as  conspicuous  land  marks,  to  define  the  situation  of 
other  intervening  or  contiguous  objects  :  those  that  are  similarly- 
couched,  in  the  modern,  without  corresponding  parentheses  in  the 
ancient  column,  are  explicative  substitutes  for  unknown,  or  non- 
existent modern  names — and  this  last  idea,  indeed,  is  adopted  in 
every  part  of  the  work. 

o 


12 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 


Ancieiit. 

I.  OCEAN  US  SCYTHICUS; 
(amalchium  by  the  natives). 

Promontorium  Cimbrorum, 

1.  Mare  Suevicum  vel  Codanus, 
Venedicus  sou  Lagus  Sinus, 

a.  Viadus  vel  Suevus  fluvius, 
Sevo  Mons  terminus, 

b.  Vistula  fluvius, 

c.  Chronus  vel  Rubofluvlus, 
Prom.  Rubeas, 

2.  Cronium  Mare, 

a.  Turunthus   fluvius, 
(Irland  vel  Virland), 

b.  Cylipenus    Sinus, 
(Sciringsheal), 
Prom.  Lytarmis, 


Modern. 

I.  THE  BALTIC  SEA 
formed   a  part;  the  rest  fictitious. 

North  point  of  Jutland. 

1.  The    Baltic    sea  as    far    as 
Courlai.d  point. 

a.  The  river  Oder. 
Resehout   Promontory. 

b.  The  river  Vistula. 

c.  The  river  Niemen. 
North  point  of  Courland. 

2.  east  of  said   point. 

a.  The  river  Dwina. 
(now  Reval  city). 

b.  Gulf  of  Finland. 
(Kronstadt  city). 

(A  summit  near  Moscow). 


II.  OCEANUS  OCCIDENTA- 
LIS,  VEL  MARE  ATLAN- 
TICUM. 

1.  Mare  Pigrum  vel  Concretum, 
Promontorium  Texalum, 

2.  Oceanus  Germanicus, 

a.  Boderia   iEstuarium, 

b.  Alaunus    fluvius, 
Prom.  Ocellum, 

c.  Abus  fluvius, 

d.  Metaris  ^Estuarium, 

e.  Thamesis  .Estuarium, 
Prom.  Cantium. 

f.  Fretum  Gallicum, 
Prom.  Itium, 

g.  Helium  Ostium, 
h.  IMedium  Ostium, 
i.  Flcvum  Ostium, 
j.  Visurgis  fluvius, 
k.  Albis  fluvius, 

Prom.  Epidium, 
Pi-om.  Robogdium, 

3.  Mare  Hibernicum, 

a.  Glota  jEsiuarium, 
Novum  Chersonesus, 

b.  Ituna   ^btuarium, 

c.  Moricantbc  vEstuurium, 

d.  Deva  vel  Devana  .Estuar. 
Prom.  Ganganorum, 

Prom.  Iberon  vel  Sacrum, 


II.  ATLANTIC  OCEAN. 


1.  Northern  or  Frozen  Ocean. 
Buchanness   Promontory. 

2.  German  Ocean. 

a.  Firth  of  Forth. 

b.  The  river   Avon. 
Spurn  Head. 

c.  The  river   Humber. 

d.  The  Wash. 

c.  Mouth  of  the  Thames. 
(Near  Margate.) 

f.  Dover   Strait. 
(Near  Calais). 

g.  (Mouth  of  the  Mease), 
h.  (Mouth  of  the  Rhine). 

i.  (outlet  of  Zuyderzce). 

j.  The  riv,';r  Weser. 

k.  The  river  Efbc. 
Mull  of  Cantyre. 
Fair  Head. 

3.  Irish  Sea. 

a.  Firth  of  Clyde. 
Mull  of  Galloway. 

b.  Sol  way  Firth. 

c.  Moricambe  Bay. 

d.  Mouth  of  the  Dec 
Brachy  Pull. 
Carnsorc  Point. 


SEAS,  BA.YS,  PnOMOXTORlES,  8c. 


IS 


jincicnt. 
Prom.  Octapitarum, 

e.    Sabrina    iEstuarium, 
Prom.  AntivestaeumvelBolerium, 

4.  Oceanus  Bntannicus, 
Prom.  Ocrinum, 

a.  Uxellae    iEstuarium, 

b.  Sequanii    fluvius, 
Prom.  Goboeum, 

5.  Oceanus    Cantabricus     vel 
Acjuitanicus, 

a.  Liger  fluvius, 

b.  Garumna  fluvius, 

Prom.    Artabrum,  Celticum     vel 
Nervium, 

6.  Durius  fluvius, 
Prom.  Lunarium, 

Prom.  JNIagnum, 

7.  Tagus  fluvius. 
Prom.  Earbaricum, 

Prom.  Sacrum, 

8.  Gaditanus  Sinus, 

a.  Anas  fluvius, 

b.  Baetis  fluvius,        [culeum, 

9.  Prelum  Gaditanum  vel  Her- 

10.  Lixus    fluvius   minor, 
Atlas   Minor  vel  soloeis, 

Solis  Mons, 
Prom.   Herculis, 
Atlas  Major, 

11.  Lixus    fluvius  major,   vel 
Salathus, 

Gannaria  Extrema, 
(Cerne  Insula),* 

12.  Chretes  fluvius, 

13.  Daradus  fluvius, 
Prom.  Asinarium, 

14.  Stachir  vel  Bambotus  fluv. 
Hesperi  Cornu  (of  Pliny), 

15.  Western  Horn  (M.  Rennell) 
a.  Nia  fluvius  (Ptolemy), 

Hesperi  Cornu  (of  Piolenn)  vel 
Deorum  Currus  Mons, 

15,  South.  Horn  (Maj.  Rennell) 
Southern  Horn  (of  Pliny ),t 


Modern. 
St.  David's  Head. 

e.  Bristol  Channel. 
Lands   End — of  England. 

4.  British  Channel. 
Lizard  Point. 

a.  Plymouth  Harbour. 

b.  The  Seine. 
Lands-End  of  Bretagne. 

5.  Bay  of  Biscay. 

a.  The  Loire. 

b.  The  Garonne. 
Cape  Finisterre. 

6.  The  river  Douro. 
Cape  Peniche. 

Cape  Roca  de  Sintravo. 

7.  The  river  Tajo. 
Cape  d'Espichel. 

Cape  de  St.  Vincent. 

8.  Bay  of  Cadiz. 

a.  The  river  Guadiana. 

b.  The  river  Guadalquivir. 

9.  Strait  of  Gibraltar. 

10.  The  Laroche  orArais. 
Cape  Canlin,  or  Cape    Blanco 

(minor). 
Tafelane  Point. 
Cape  Ger. 
('ape  Bajadore. 

11.  The    Cyprian,  or  River  of 
Gold. 

Cape  Blanco  (major). 
(Arguin  Island). 

12.  The  river  St.  John's. 

13.  The  river  Senegal. 
Cape  Verde. 

14.  The  river  Gambia. 
Cape  Roxo. 

15.  Bissago  Bay  and  Islands, 
a.  The  Rio  Grande. 

Cape  Sagres  or  Tumbo,  (Chariot 
of  the  Gods);  heights  of  Serra 
Leona. 

16.  Bay  of  Sherbo. 

Cape  St.  Anre  (S.  point  of  Sherbo). 


*  The  utmost  colony  ionniled  t>v  Hanno;  his  Yoyasre  farther  south  to  the  Sontbern-horn, 
where  he  slopped  for  the  want  of  provisions,  being  confined  to  theohject  of  discoverr. 
7  See  Major.  Kennell's  Herodotus,  for  JrJanno's  voyage  on  the  coast  of  Africa. 


14 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 

III.  MARE  NOSTRUM,  VEL 
INTERMUM, 

Promontorium  Abyla,  n  Columnae 

1 .  Fretum  Hercu-  / 
leum,  I 

Promontorium  Calpe,^  Herculis. 

2.  Malaca  Portus, 
Prom.  Charidenum, 

3.  Virgitanvis  Sinus, 
Prom.   Scombraria, 

4.  lUicitanus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Dianium, 

5.  Swcronensis  Sinus, 
a.  Iberus  fluvius, 

Prom.  Pyrenseum, 

6.  Gallicus  Sinus, 

a.   Rhodanus  fluvius, 
Prom.  Cilharistes, 

7.  Ligusticus  Sinus, 
S.   ^>ardoum  Mare, 

a.  Fossa  Fretum, 
9.  Mare  Tyrrheum,  Tuscum, 
vel  Infeinim, 

a.  Arnus  fluvius, 

b.  Tiber  fluvius. 
Prom.    Circium, 

c.  Liris  fluvius, 

d.  Vulturnus  fluvius, 
Prom.  Misenum, 

e.  Crater  Sinus, 
Prom.  I^iiuervse, 

f.  Paestanus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Palinurum, 

g.  Laus  Sinus, 

h.  Terinaeus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Leucopetra, 

i.  Fretum  Siculum, 
Pro*!.  Pelorum, 
Prom.  Lilybxum, 
Prom.    Pachynum, 

10.  Mare  Siculum, 
Prom.  Herculis, 

1 1.  Ionium  Mare*  (continued) 
Prom.  Cocintum, 

a.  Scylacius  Sinus, 


Alodern. 

III.  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 

SEA. 

Abyla  or  little  Atlas. 

1 .  Strait  of  Gibraltar. 

Rock  of  Gibraltar. 

2.  Harbour  of  Malaga. 
Cape  Gata. 

3.  (SouUi  of  Carthago  Nova). 
Cape  Palos. 

4.  East  of  Ancient  Iliisis. 
Cape  Martin. 

5.  (East  of  Saguntus). 
a.  The  river  Ebro. 

Cape  Creus. 
;      6.  Gulf  of  Lyons. 

a.  The  river  Rhone. 
Cape  Cicier. 

7.  Gulf  of  Genoa. 
8   Sea  of  Sardinia. 

a.   Strait  Bonifacio. 
9.  Sea  of  Naples. 

a.  The  river  Arno. 

b.  The  river  Tiber. 
Monte  Cercello. 

c.  The    river  Gariglia. 

d.  The    river    Vulturno. 
Cape  Miseno. 

e.  Bay  of  Naples. 

Cape  Minerva  or  Campanello. 

f.  Gulf  of  Salerno. 
Cape  Palinuro. 

g.  Gulf  of  Laio. 

h.  Gulf  of  St.  Eufemia. 
Cape  Piattaro. 

i.  Strait  of  Messina. 
Cape  Faro.  ")  Three 

Cape  Boeo.  >  corners 

Cape  Passara.  J  of  Sicily. 

10.  Sea  of  Sicily. 
Cape   of  Spartivenlo. 

1 1 .  The  Ionian  Sea. 
Cape  Stilo. 

a.  Gulf  of   Squilaco. 


•  .\s  it  n-spects  Italy,    to  vliich  the  coast  Af  tlie  Adfialic  succeeds    before    tlic 
Ionian  as  it  respects  Grcecie. 


SEAS,  BAYS,  PROMONTORIES,  &c. 


15 


Ancient. 
Prom  Lacinium, 

b.  Tarentinus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Salentinum  vel  lap/gium, 
12.  Mare  Hadriaticum,  vel  Su- 
perum, 

a.  Urias  Sinus, 
Prom.  Gargarum, 

b.  Rubico  fluvius, 

c.  Septem  Maria, 

d.  Tergestinus  Sinus, 

e.  Flanaticus  Sinus, 

f.  Manius  Sinus, 
Prom.  Nyniphseum, 

Prom.   Acro-ceraunia, 
(11).  Ionium  Mare,* 
(Nicopolis), 

c.  Sinus  Ambracius, 
(Actium), 

Prom.  Leucata  (Leucadia), 

d.  Myrtuntium  Mare, 

e.  Achelous  fluvius. 
Prom.  Anti  Rhiumf, 

f.  Corintiiiacus  Siinis, 
(c)  Crissseus  Sinus, 

Prom.  Pharygium, 

(6)    Alcyonium  Mare, 
Prom.  Olmias, 
(Neptuni  Templum), 
Promon.  Rhium, 
Prom.  Araxum, 

g.  Cyllenicus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Hyrmina, 
Prom.   Chclonites, 

h.  Chelonites  Sinus. 

Prom.  Ichthys  vel  Phaea, 
i.  Alpheus  fluvius, 
j.  Cyparissius   Sinus, 

Prom.  Cyparissius, 
Prom  Acritas, 

13.  Messeniacus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Taenareum, 

14.  Laconicus  Sinus, 
a.  Eurotas  fluvius. 

Prom.  Malea, 

15.  ^gaeum  Mare, 
(I).  Myrtoum  Mare, 

a.  Argolicus  Sinus, 


Modern. 
Cape  Colonna. 
b.  Gulf  of  Tarento. 
Cape  Lecica.  (Heel  of  Italy). 
12.    Adriatic    sea    or  Gulf  of 
Venice. 

a.  Gulf  of  Manfredonia. 
Cape  Viestice. 

b.  The  river  Fiumesino. 

c.  Mouths  of  the  Po. 

d.  Gulf  of  Trieste. 

e.  Gulf  of  Quarnero. 

f.  Gulf  of  Brazza. 
Cape  Nymphe. 

(Opposite  the  Heel  of  Italy). 
(11).  Ionian  Sea. 
(Prevedti-Veccheia). 

c.  Gulf  of  Arta. 
(Azio). 

Cape  Ducato  (Lovers'  Leap). 

d.  Gulf  of  St.  Maura. 

e.  The  Aspro  Potamo. 
Dardanelles  of  Lepanto. 

f.  Gulf  Lepanto. 

(a)  Gulf  of  Salona. 
(A  Pr.  between  these  Bays). 
(A)  East  end  of  Lepanto. 
(A  Pr.  in  theAlcyonium) 
(Opposite    to   Pharygium). 
(See  Anti-Rhiumf). 
Cape  Papa. 

Promontories  and  bays  on 
the  western  coast  of  the 
Morea. 

i.  The  river  Alfeo. 
j.  Gulf  of  Arcadia. 
Southern  cape   of  Cyparissius 
Cape  Gallo.  \j\nws. 

13.  Gulf  of  Coron. 
Cape  Matapan. 

14.  Gulf  of  Colokythia. 
a.  The  Royal  river. 

Cape  Malio. 

15.  Archipelago  or  ^gaeansca, 
(1.  On  the  east  of  Morea). 

a.  Gulf  of  Napoli. 


As  it  respects  Greece,  being  No.  11.  cootinued. 


16 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 
Prom  Struthuntum, 

b.  Herittione   Sinus, 
Prom.  Bucephalum, 
Prom.  Scyiiaeum, 

c.  Sai'onicus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Sunium, 
Prom.  Caphareum, 
(2.)  Euripus, 

(3.)  Opontius  Sinus, 

Prom.  Cenaeum,   > 

Prom.  Cerinthus,5 

(4j.  Maliacus  Sinus, 

Prom.  Posidium, 

(5).    PagasKus  vel    Pelasgicus 

Sinus, 
Prom.  Sepias, 
(6).  Thermaicus  Sinus, 

a.  Peneus  fluvius, 

b.  Haliacmon  fluvius, 

c.  Erigon  fluvius, 
cl.  Axius  fluvius. 

Prom.  Canastroeum, 
(7).  Toronaicus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Ampelos, 
(8).  Singilicus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Acro-Atlios, 
(9).  Strymonicus  Sinus, 

a.  Strymon  fluvius, 

b.  Mestus  vel  Nestus  fluvius. 
Prom.  Serrhium, 

(10).  Melanis  Sinus, 

a.  Hebrus  fluvius. 
Prom.  Mastusia  (Thr,  Cherso- 

nesus), 
(ll).  HellespK)nlus, 
Prom.  Sigeum  (near  Troy), 
Prom.  Lectum, 
(12).   Adramytdum  Sinus, 
(is),  Smyrneus  Sinus, 

a.  Hermus  fluvius. 
Prom.  Melsena  Acra, 
Prom.  Coryceon, 
(14).  Caystrus  fluvius, 
Prom.  Mycale, 
(15).  Icarium  Marc, 

a.  INIeandcr    fluvius. 
Prom.  Latmus, 

b.  Issus  Sinus. 


Modern, 
Cape  Porraqua. 

b,  C  (on  the  eastern  coast  of 
\      Argolis). 

Cape  Skilleo. 

c.  Gulf  of  Engia. 
South  point  of  Attica. 
(South-east  end  of  Negropont.) 
(a.')  Strait    of  Negropont. 

(3.  North  expansion  of  above 
Strait.) 

(West  and  North  points  of  Ne- 
gropont). 

(4).  Gulf  of  Malia. 

Cape  Isola. 

(5).  Gulf  of  Volo. 

Cape  St.  George. 

(6).  Gulf  of  Thessalonica. 

a.  The  river  Peneus. 

b.  The  river  Platamone. 

c.  The  river  Vardar. 

d.  The  river  Calico. 
Cape  Canouistro. 

(7).  Gulf  of  Cassandra. 
Cape  Xacro, 

(8).  Gulf  of  Monte  Santo. 
Cape  Monte-Santo. 
(9).  Gulf  of  Contessa. 

a.  The  river  Strymon. 

b.  The  river  Mesto. 
Cape  Macri. 

(10)  Gulf  of  Saros. 

a.  The  river  Marisa. 
Cape  Greco. 

(ll).  Strait  of  Dardanelles. 

Cape  Ineihisari. 

Cape  Baba. 

(12)  Gulf  of  Adramitti. 

(13).  Bay  of  Ismir. 

a.  The  river  Sarabat. 
Black  Point. 
Cape  Curco. 

(14).   The    little  Meander. 
(Opposite  the  Isle  of  Samos). 
(15.  Part  of  Archipellago). 

a.  The   river  Meander. 
jNIount  Latmus. 

b.  Bay  of  Asscm  Kalasi. 


SEAS,  BAYS,  PR0M0]#OlilES,  &c. 


ir 


jlncieiit. 
(Halicarnassus  city), 

c.  Ceramicus   Sinus, 
Prom.  Triopium, 

d.  Daridis  Sinus, 
Rliodus     (resumed   below), 
(16).  Creticum  Mare, 
Prom.  Criu  Metopon, 
Prom.   Samonium, 

Rhodus  Insula, 

1  6.  Telmissus  vel  Glaucus  Si- 
nus. 
Prom.   Sacrum, 

17.  Pamphylium  Mare, 
a.  Cataractes  fluvius, 

Prom.    Anemurium, 

18.  Issicus  Sinus, 

a.  Pyramus  fluvius, 

b.  Pinarus  fluvius, 
Amanus  IMons, 

19.  Mare  Ciiicium, 
a.  Orontes  fluvius, 

Aradus  {ci  firojccling^ — 

20.  Piicenicium  Mare, 

a.   Eleutherus    fluvius. 
Prom.  Tlieo-Prosopon, 

a.  Leontos  fluvius, 
(Tyrus  Insula), 
(Aco,  vel  Ptolemais — city), 
(Turris  Stratonis), 

a.  (Jamniae  vel  Jabnae  portus) 

b.  (Palus  Sirbonis), 
Casus  Mons, 

21.  Mare  jEgyptum, 

a.  Jigypii  vel  Nili  Ostia, 
(Pharos    Insula,    v.ear  Alexan- 

b.  Plinthinetes  Sinus, 
Catabathuius  Minor   vel  Cher- 

sonesus  Parvus, 
Catabathmus  major, 
Prom.  Phycus, 

22.  Syrtis  Major, 

Prom.  Triaeorium  vel  Cephal^, 

23.  Cinyphs  fluvius, 
(Meninx  Insula), 

24.  Syrtis  Minor, 

a,  Tritonis  fluvius, 
Prom.  Hermoeum, 

25.  Bagradas  fluvius, 


J\Iodern. 
(Hodroun  castle,  on  a  Prom.) 

c.  Bay  of  Keramo. 
Cape  Crio. 

d.  (Part  of  the  Gulf  Maori). 
Island  of  Rhodes. 

( 1  6.  Part  of  the  Archipelago). 
Cape  Crio.  >     Kxtiemities  of 

Cape  Salamone.  3  Crete  oi-  Caiuliu. 
Rhodes  (see  above), 

16.  Part  of  the  Gulf  Maori. 

Cape  Kelidoni. 

17.  (Part  of  the  Levant). 

a.  The  river  Dodcnsoui. 
Cape  Anernur. 

18.  Gulf  of  Aise. 

a.  The  river  Geihoun. 

b.  The    river    Dciisou. 
Al-Lucan. 

19.  (Part  of  the  Levant), 
a.  The  river  Asi. 

Raud — rock  ^  cz(y. 

20.  (Part  of  the  Levant), 
a.  The  great  River, 

(Divine    Countenance). 

a.  The   river  Casmich. 
(Tyre,  site  of). 
(Arse,  on  a  point  of  land), 
(Site  of  Cassarea). 

a.  (Port  of  Jebna). 

b.  (Sebaket-Bardoil). 
Cape  del  Kas  or  Chisel. 

21.  (Coast  of  the   Delta). 

a.  Mouths  of  the  Nile, 
(Now  part  of  the  continent). 

b.  (west  of  Pharos). 
Ras-Jathe. 

Akabet-Assolom. 
Ras-al-Sem. 

22.  Gulf  of  Sitra. 

Cape  Mesrata  or  Kanem. 

23.  The  Wadi-quaham. 
(lerba  or  Zerbi  Island). 

24.  Gulf  of  Kabes   or  Gabes. 
a.  The  river  Farooun, 

Cape  Bon,    (nearest  to  Sicily.) 

25.  The    river    Mezjerad. 


18 


View  of  a%cient  geography. 


Prom.  ApoUinis, 
Prom.  Candidum, 
Prom.  Tretum, 

26.  Ampsagas  fluvius, 
Prom.    Metagonium. 

27.  Molochath  vel  Malva  fluv. 
Prom.  Rusadir, 

(Prom.  Abyla), 


Modern. 
Cape  Ras-Zebid. 
Cape  Serrat  or  Ras-el  Abidad, 
Cape  Sebda-ruz  or  Burgarone. 

26.  The  river  Wad-il-Kibir. 
Cape  Harsgone. 

27.  The  river  Mulva. 
Cape  Tres-Forcas. 

(See  the  begimiing  of  the  table). 


IV.  PONTUS  EUXINUS.       IV.  EUXINE  OR  BLACK  SEA. 


(1.  Hellespontus), 

2.  Propontis, 

a.  Granicus  fluvius, 

b.  Rhyndacus  fluvius, 

3.  Bosporus  Thracius, 
Prom.  Thynias, 

4.  Danubus  vel  Ister  fluvius, 

5.  Tyras  fluvius, 

6.  Borysthenes  fluvius, 
Dromus  Achillis, 

7.  Carcinites  Sinus, 

Prom.  Criumetopon  or    Ram's 

Fore  head, 
S.  Bosporus  Cimmerius, 

9.  Palus  Moeotis, 
a.  Tanais  fluvius, 

10.  Cerceticus  Sinus, 

1 1.  Amiseus  Sinus, 

a.  Thermodon  fluvius, 

b.  Iris  fluvius, 

c.  Halys  fluvius, 
Prom.  Carambis, 

a.  Sagaris  vel  Sangarius  fluv. 
(12.  Bosporus  Thracius), 


1.  (see  ./5i.gaeum  Mare,(No.  i  1). 

2.  Sea  of  Marmora. 

a.  The  river  Ousvola. 

b.  (falls  into  Marmora). 

3.  Strait   of  Constantinople. 
Cape  Tiniada. 

4.  The  river  Danube. 

5.  The  river    Dneister. 

6.  The  river  Dnieper. 

(Cape  between  Dnieper  &  Ne- 
cropyla.) 

7.  Necropyla  or  Funei-al  Gate. 
Karadje-Bourun       (or      Black 

Nose). 

8.  Strait  of  Cafa  or  Zabache. 

9.  Sea  of  Azoff". 

a.  The  river  Don. 

10.  ')  (on  the   coast   of    Cir- 

11.  5      cassia). 

a.  The  river  Termeh. 

b.  The  Ikil-ermark. 

c.  The  Kizel-ermark. 
Cape  Kerempi. 

a.  The  river  Sakaiia. 
(12).  See  the  beginning  of   the 
table). 


V.   CASPIUM  VEL  HYRCA- 
NUM  MARE,* 

1.  Rha  fluvius, 

2.  Jaxartes  fluv.  -(false  Tanais), 

3.  Oxus  fluvius, 


V.  CASPIAN  SEA. 

1.  The  river  Walga. 

2.  The  river  Sir  or  Sihon. 

3.  The  river  Gihon. 


•  Taken  for  a  gulf  of  the  Scytliic  Ocean  at  .-x  later  period  than  the  time  of  Herodo- 
t«s  who  was  better  iniormed. 


SEAS,  RAYS,  PROjMON  TORIES,  &c. 


19 


Ancient. 

4.  Siderls  fluvius, 

5.  Socaiida  fluvius, 

6.  Araxes  fluvius, 

7.  Cyrus  fluvius, 


Modern. 

4.  The  river  Ester. 

5.  The  river  Abi-Scoun. 

6.  The  river  Aras. 

7.  The  river  Pcrsis  or  Kur. 


VI.  EOUS   OCEANUS. 

1.  Senus  fluvius, 
Prom.  Satyrorum, 

2.  Magnus  Sinus, 
a.  Serus  fluvius, 

Prom.  Magnum, 


VI.  EASTERN  OCEAN. 

1.  The  river  Camboja. 
Point  of  Camboja, 

2.  Guif  of  Siam. 

a.  The  river  Menan. 
Cape  Malay. 


VII.  OCEANUS  INDICUS. 

(Prom.  Magnum), 

1.  Gangeiicus  Sinus, 

a.  Perinuilicus  Sinus, 

b.  Sabaricus   Sinus. 
Prom.  Tamala  {et   Opidum), 

c.  Ganges  fluvius, 
Prom.  Caliigicum, 

d.  Colchicus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Comaria, 

2.  Erythraeum  Mare, 
(l).  Barygazenus  Sinus, 

2.  Canthi  vt-.-.  Baraces  Sinus, 

a.  Indus  fluvius, 
(3).  Terabdon  Sinus, 

a.  Arbis  vel  Arabiri  fluvius, 

b.  Cophanta  fluvius, 
Prom.  Carpeiia, 

(4).  Persic  us  Sinus, 

a.  Araxes  ve'  Aroses  fluvius, 

b.  Tigris  fluvius, 

c.  Euphrates  fluvius, 

d.  (Tylos  Insula), 
Prom.  Mac  eta, 
Prom.  Syagros, 
(5).  Sacaiitcs  Sinus, 

a.  Prion  fluvins, 
(6).  Avaiites  Sinus, 
(7).  Sinus  Arabicus, 

a.  ^laniticus  SiiiUs, 
PiOna.  Phara    vel    Posidium, 


VII.  INDIAN  OCEAN. 

(See  the  last  table.) 

1.  Bay  of  Bengal. 

a.  Strait  of  Malacca. 

b.  Gulf  of  Martaban. 
Cape  Al-Demiou   (and  city ). 

c.  The  river  Ganges, 

Cape  Calymere  or  Calla-Medu. 

d.  Guif  of  Manara  or  Kilkar. 
Cape  Comorin. 

2.  The  Arabian  Sea. 
(l).  Gulf  of  C'am.bay. 
(2).  Gulf  of  Sindi. 

a.  The  river  Indus. 
(3).  west  of  the  latter. 

a.  The  Afit-ab. 

b.  The  river  Monde. 
Cape  Jask. 

(4).  Persian  Gulf. 

a.  The  Bend-Emir. 

b.  The   river   Basalinfa. 

c.  The  river  Frat. 

d.  (Bahrain). 
Cape  Macandon. 
Cape  Ras-al-Hhad. 
(5).  Gulf  of  Herbs. 

a.  The  river  Prim. 
(fi).  Babelmandel. 
(7).  The  Red  Sea. 

a.  Gulf  of  Bahr-el'Acaba 
Cape  Ras-Mahamed. 


20 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 
b.  Heroopolitinus  Sinus, 
Prom.  Aromatum,* 


Modern . 
b.  Gulf  of  Suez. 
Cape  Guardafui. 


VII.    BRANCHES  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  RIVERS. 


1.  Rhenus  fluvius, 

a.  Vahalis    fluvius, 

b.  Flevus  fluvius, 

c.  Mosella  fluvius, 

d.  Moenus  fluvius, 

2.  Padus  fluvius, 
a    Padusa, 

b.  Caprasia, 

c.  Sagis, 

d.  Volana, 

e.  Eridanus  &c, 

f.  Ollius  fluvius, 

g.  Addua  fluvius, 
h.  Ticinus  fluvius, 
i.  Tanarus  fluvius, 

j.  Duria   Major  fluvius, 

3.  Danubius  fluvius, 

a.  Savus  fluvius, 

b.  Tibiscus  fluvius, 

c.  Dravus  fluvius, 

d.  Marus  fluvius, 

e.  Aenus  fluvius, 

4.  Nilus  vel  Jigyptus  fluvius, 


a. 

Canopicum, 

b. 

Bolbitinum, 

.2 

c. 

Sebenayticum, 

y. 

d 

Phatniticum, 

e. 

Mendesium, 

f. 

Taniiicum, 

iE 

g- 

Pelusium, 

h. 

Asiijpu^  fluvius, 

i. 

Gir  fluvius, 

1.  The  river  Rhine. 

a.  The  Waal.  [zee). 

b.  The  Ulie  {and  the  Zuyder- 

c.  The  Moselle. 

d.  The  Mein. 

2.  ThePo. 


Mouths  of  the  Po. 


f.  The  river  Oglio. 

g.  The  river  Adda, 
h.  The  river  Tesino. 
i.  The  river  Tanoro. 
j.  The  river  Doria. 

.  The  river  Danube. 

a.  The  river  Save. 

b.  Tlie  river  Teisse. 

c.  The  river  Drave. 

d.  The  river  Morava. 

e.  The  river  Inn. 
.  The  river  Nile. 

a.  Maadie  or  the  passage. 

b.  Rascid. 

c.  Bercloss. 

d.  Damiat. 

e.  Dibc. 

f.  Eumnie-Farrage.- 

g.  Tinch. 

h.  The  White  river, 
i.  The  Blue  river. 


•  Further  south,  the  coast  of  Africa  was  little  known  to  the  Anclrnts,  tliough  tliat 
continent  Masljtiicved  to  liavt'  heeii  circiimnavigatcd  n:<re  than  once.  Tlic  tirst  was 
exccutcil  by  order  of  Xecho  (I'haraoli)  king  of  lOypt,  niiiicr  the  loiuhul  of  IMioeni- 
cians.    6ee  Rennel's  Herodotus. 


SECOND  SERIES. 


OF  LAKES. 


I.    LAKES  IN  EUROPE. 


Ancient. 

1.  Wener  lacus, 

2.  Flevo  lacus, 

3.  Lemanus  lacus, 

4.  Brigantinus,    vel    Acronius 
Jacus, 

5.  Verbanus  lacus, 

6.  Larius  lacus, 

7.  Sevinus  lacus, 

8.  Benacus  lacus, 

9.  Trasimenus  lacus, 

10.  Vulsinensis  lacus, 

1 1.  Fucinus  lacus, 

12.  Pergusa  lacus, 

13.  Palicorum  lacus, 

14.  Copais  lacus, 

15.  Lerna  lacus, 


Modern. 

1.  lake  Mios,  in  Norway. 

2.  The  Zuyderzee. 

3.  Lake  of  Geneva 

4.  Lake  Constance 


Jin  ancient 
Gaul. 


6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 


^  Alfis    and 
the  Po. 


Lake  Maiora.  ^  ,  , 

T    ,      r^    ■•  I  between  th 

Lake  Como       ' 

Lake  laco. 

Lake  Garda.    J 

Lake  Perugia. 

.  Lake  Bolsena. 

.  Lake  Celano. 


>  (In  Sicily). 

Livadia  limne 
LakeMolini. 


} 


interior 
of  ItalTf. 


■\ 


m 
Greece. 


IL 

1.  Samochonites  lacus, 

2.  Genesareth  lacus, 

3.  Asphaltites  lacus, 

4.  Arrissa  lacus, 


LAKES  IN  ASIA. 

1.  Lake  Bahr-el-Houlei. 

2.  Sea  of  Tiberias. 

3.  Dead  or  Salt  sea.  Sec. 

4.  Lalte  Van. 


1.  Sirbonis  lacus, 

2.  Mareotis  lacus, 

3.  Moeris*  lacus, 

4.  Coloe  lacus, 

5.  Pallas   et  Tritonis   Paludes, 


in.    LAKES  IN  AFRICA. 

1.  Sebaket-Bardoil. 

2.  (near  Alexandria). 


3.  Bathen'or  the  Deep.      [Nile) 

4.  (Ptolemy's     source    of    the 

5.  Farooun  and  Loudeah. 


*  The  celebrated  artificial  lake  of  ancient  Kgvpt,  according  to  Herodotus  and  Dio. 
dorus.  There  was  another  lake  in  Egypt,  called  Alffiris,  that  was  of  Nature's  prodae- 
lion,  noticed  by  Strabo  and  Ftolemy. 


THIRD  SERIES. 


MOUNTAINS. 


I.  MOUNTAINS  IN  EUROPE. 


Ancient. 

1.  Grampius  Mons, 

2.  Sevo  Mons, 

3.  Hercynii,  Riphiae  vel  Hyper- 
borie  Silvae,  seu  Montes,* 

4.  Pyrenise  Montes, 

5.  Alps  Montes. 

a.  Alpis  Marilima, 

b.  Alpis  Pennina, 

c.  Aipis  Graiae, 

d.  Alpis  Cottiae, 

f.  Alpis  Noricse, 

g.  Alpis  Rhaeticae, 

h.  Alpis  Venetae,  [pates, 

i.  Alpis  BaStarnicse  vei  Car- 

6.  Apenninus  Mons, 

7.  Vesuvius  Mons, 

8.  jEtna  Mons, 

9.  Haenius  Mons, 
10.  Pindus  Mons, 


I\Iodern. 

1.  The  Grampian  Hills. 

2.  Zottenbers^  (see  Preliminary) 

3.  Volkonski  (see  Preliininary) 


The  Pyrenees. 
The  Alps. 

a.  (on  the  gulf  of  Genoa). 

b.  Little  St.  Bertrand. 

c.  Great  St.  Bertrand. 

d.  Mount  Genivere. 


t} 


between    the    Adriatic 
sea  and  the  Danube. 


i.  Carpathian   mountains. 
.  Apennine  mountains. 

7.  Mount  Vesuvius. 

8.  Mount  ^tna. 

9.  Mount  Eminehdag. 

1 0.  (between  Thessaly  Sc  Epirus). 


II.  •mountains  IN  ASIA. 


1.  Caucasus  Mons, 

2.  Taurus  Mons, 

a.  Amanus  mons, 

b.  Anti-taurus, 

c.  Matinei  ratintes, 

d.  Moschicus  mons, 

e.  Niphates  mons, 

f.  Amoranta  mons, 

g.  Paropamisus  mons, 
h.  Imaus  mons.  Sec. 


1.  Mount  Caucasus. 

2.  Mount  Taurus. 


1 


These   extended,  interruptedly 

!  from    Asia   Minor   to    Chinese 

Tartary  ;    their    corresponding 

names  not  clear   of  ambiguity. 


•  The  forests  of  llie  north  of  Europe  and  Asia  were  conroiinded  by  the  Ancients 
with  the  iiica of  mouutainsj  which,  in  difl'crent  parts,  have  iiasscd  under  tliesc  denomi- 
Batioiis. 


ISLANDS. 


23 


III.    MOUNTAINS  IN  AFRICA. 


jincient, 

1.  Lunae  monies, 

2.  Arabicus  mons, 

3.  Lybicus  mons, 

4.  Atlas  minor, 

5.  Atlas  major, 

6.  Deorum  Currus 


mons, 


•        Modern. 

1.  Mountains  of  the  Moon. 

2.  (Between  the  Red  Sea  and 
Nile). 

3.  (West  of  the  Nile). 

4.  Cape  Cantin. 

5.  Bajadore  Cape. 

6.  Heights  of  Serra  Leona. 


FOURTH  SERIES. 


OF  ISLANDS. 


I.     ISLANDS  IN  THE  BALTIC. 


1.  Bergon  insula, 

2.  Nerigon  insula, 

3.  Scandinavia,  vel  Scandia  in- 
sula, 

4.  Burchana  insula, 

5.  Codanovia  insula, 

6.  Baltia,  Electrides,  vel  Gles- 
saria  insula, 

7.  Oonae  vel   Hippopodum  In- 
sula, 

8.  Eningia  insula, 


•  (The  south  of  Norway), 
(The  south  of  Sweden). 


4.  Funen. 

5.  Zealand. 

6.  (At  the  Mouth  of  the  Vis- 
tula). 

7.  Oseland  Dego. 

8.  (The  south  of  Finland). 


II.     ISLANDS  IN  THE  ATLANTIC. 


1.  Thule  vel  Thyle*, 

2.  Ebudes  insulae, 

3.  Hibernia  vel  lerne, 

4.  Monaeda   vel  Mona, 

5.  Mona, 

6.  Albion  vel  Britannia, 

7.  Vectis, 


1.  Orkney  and  Shetland  Isles. 

2.  Hebrides  or  Western  Isles. 

3.  Ireland. 

4.  Man. 

5.  Anglesey. 

6.  Britain. 

7.  Isle  of  Wight. 


•  Erroaeotisly  applied  to  Iceland,  which  Trvas  unkno^ii  to  the  Ancients. 


S4 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 

Modern. 

8    Riduna, 

8.  Alderney. 

9.  Suimia,                      • 

9.  Guernsey. 

10.   Csesarea 

10.  Jersey. 

11.   Uxantis, 

11.  Ushant. 

12.  Vindilis, 

12.  Belle  Isle. 

13.  Uliarus, 

13.  Oleron. 

14.  Gades  vel  Gadir, 

14.  (Site  of  Cadiz). 

15.  Paea  (of  Ptolemy), 

15.  Madeira. 

16.   Fortunatae  Insulse, 

16.  The  Canaries. 

a    Junonia, 

a.  Palma. 

b.  Capraria, 

b.  Gomera. 

c.  Pluvialia  vel  Ombrios, 

c.  Ferro. 

d.  Nivaria, 

d.  Tenerif, 

e.  Canaria, 

e.  Canary. 

f.  Purpurariae  Insulse, 

f.  Fortuventura  et  Langarota 

17.  Cerne  Insula, 

17.  Arguin. 

18.  Gorgades  Insulse, 

18.  Bissagos  Isles. 

III.    ISLANDS  IN  THE  MEDITERRANEAN. 


1.  Pityusae   Insulae, 

a.  Ebusus, 

b.  Ophiusa, 

2.  Baleares  vel  Gymnesiae   in- 
sulae, 

a.  Major  Baleares, 

b.  Minor  Baleares, 

3.  Corsica  vel  Cyrnos, 

4.  Sardinia  vel  Ichnusa, 

5.  Ilva, 

6.  jEolise  vel  Vulcanise  insulae. 

7.  SiciUa,  Sicania  vel  Trinacria, 

8.  Issa  insula, 

9.  Corcyra  Nigra, 

10.  Saso, 

11.  Corcyra  Phaeaciorum, 

12.  Leucadia, 

13.  Cephallenia, 

14.  Zacynthus, 

15.  Strophades, 

16.  Creta, 

17.  Dium, 

1 8.  jEgilia, 

19.  Cythera, 

20.  Cycladae  Insulae, 

a.  Melos, 

b.  Cinaolus, 


1.  (West  of  the  Balearic  isles). 

a.  Ivica. 

b.  Formentera. 

2.  The  Balearic  isles. 

a.  Majorca. 

b.  Minorca. 

3.  Corsica. 

4.  Sardinia. 

5.  Elba. 

6.  Li  pari  Isles. 

7.  Sicily. 

8.  Lissa. 

9.  Curzola. 

10.  Saseno. 

11.  Corfu. 

12.  Leucadia. 

13.  Cefalonia. 

14.  Zante. 

15.  Strivali. 

16.  Candia. 

17.  Stan  Dia. 

18.  Cerigotto. 

19.  Cerigo. 

20.  The  Cyclades. 

a.  Milo. 

b.  Argentiera. 


ISLANDS. 


25 


Ancient. 

c.  Siphnus, 

d.  Seriphus, 

e.  Cythnus, 

f.  Ceos, 

g.  Andros, 
h.  Tenos, 
i.  Syros; 

j.  Delos    et  Rhenea  insulse, 

k.  Myconus, 

1.  Naxos, 

m.  Paros, 

n.  Oliarus, 

o.  los, 

p.  Sicinus, 

q.  Pholegandrus, 

r.  Thera, 

s.  Anaphe, 

t.  Astypolea,  &c. 
21.  ^gina, 
22.Calauria, 

23.  Salamis, 

24.  Helena  vel  Macris, 

25.  Belbina, 

26.  Euboea, 

27.  Scyros, 

28.  Scyathus, 

29.  Scopelos, 

30.  Halonesus, 

31.  Preparethus, 

32.  Thasos, 

33.  Samothrace, 

34.  Imbro3, 

35.  Lemnos, 

36.  Tenedos, 

37.  Arginustae  Insulae, 

38.  Lesbos, 

39.  Chios. 

40.  Samos, 

41.  Sporades  insulae, 

a.  Icaria. 

b.  Pathmos, 

c.  Leros, 

d.  Calymna, 

e.  Cos, 

f.  Nysirus, 

g.  Teles, 

h.  Carpathus, 
i.  Rhodus, 

42.  Cyprus, 


Modern. 

c.  Siphanto. 

d.  Scrpho. 

e.  Thermia. 

f.  Zia. 

g.  Andro. 
h.  Tina. 

i.  (West  of  Delos). 

j.  Sdili. 

k.  Myconi. 

1.  Naxia. 

m.  Paros. 

n.  Antiparos. 

o.  Nio. 

p.  Sikino. 

q.  Policandro. 

r.  Santorin. 

s.   Nanphio. 

t.  Stanphalia,  &c. 

21.  Engia. 

22.  Corsaire, 

23.  Colouri 

24.  Macro-nisi. 

25.  Lavousa. 

26.  Negropont. 

27.  Syra. 

28.  Sciathus. 
22.  Scopelus. 

30.  Dromo. 

31.  Pelagnisi. 

32.  Thapso. 

33.  Samothraki. 

34.  Imbro. 

35.  Staiimen. 

36.  Tenedos. 

37.  Arginusi  (three  isles). 

38.  Mytilin. 

39.  Scio. 

40.  Samos. 

41.  (In  the  Icarian  sea). 

a.  Nicaria. 

b.  Pathmos. 

c.  Leros. 

d.  Calmine. 

e.  Stanco  or  Lango. 

f.  Nisari. 

g.  Piscopia. 
h.  Scarpanto. 
i.  Rhodes. 

42.  Cyprus. 


26 


VIE^V  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


jincient. 

43.  Tyrus  (site  of  Tyre), 

44.  Pharos  (near  Alexandria), 

45.  Meninx, 

46.  Melita, 

47.  Cercina, 

48.  Lopadusa, 


Modern. 

43.  (The  city  is  called  Suv). 

44.  (Part  of  the  continent). 

45.  Zerbi  or  Jerba. 

46.  Malta. 

47.  Kerkeni. 

48.  Lampedusa. 


IV.    ISLANDS  IN  THE  INDIAN  OCEAN. 


1.  Jabadii  insula, 

2.  Tacola, 

3.  Sindae, 

4.  Barussae, 

5.  Maniolse, 

6.  Bonae  Fortunse, 

7.  Taprobana  vel  Salice, 

8.  Insulse  ante  Taprobanum, 

9.  Tylos  (in  the  Persian  Gulf), 

10.  Dioscoridis, 


Nicobar  isles. 


1.  Sumatra. 

2.  Junkselon. 
3. 
4.^ 

5.  Little  Andaman. 

6.  Great  Andaman. 

7.  Isle  of  Ceylon. 

8.  IVIaldives  islands. 

9.  Bahrain. 

10.  Socotora. 


PART  II. 


PRELIMINARY. 


ORIGIN  AND  MIGRATIONS 


OF 


PARENT  NATIONS, 


ACCORDING  TO  THE  BEST  PROFANE  AUTHORITY. 


Previously  to  entering  on  the  detail  of  the  civil  divisions, 
as  they  may  be  termed,  in  contra- distinction  from  the  natural 
divisions  just  given,  of  seas,  rivers,  lakes,  islands  moun- 
tains &c.  it  is  conceived  that  infinite  advantage  will  result  to 
the  student,  from  a  concise  view  of  the  distinct  races  of  man- 
kind known  to  the  ancients,  with  their  migrations,  so  far  as 
Mr.  John  Pinkerton's  "  Dissertation  on  the  Goths"  enables 
us  to  speak  on  so  large  a  subject.  For  without  some  idea  of 
these  dawnings  of  civil  history,  out  of  which  che  first  deno- 
minations of  civil  geography  originate ;  this-  would  necessarily 
be  obscure  from  beginning  to  end,  as  that  would  equally  be,  un- 
der a  like  circumstance. — Such  is  the  reciprocity  of  light  and 
illustration  between  history  and  geography. 

As  Mr.  Pinkerton  but  slightly  hints  at  the  scriptural  ac- 
count of  the  origin  of  nations  ;  and,  speaking  of  the  accounts 
of  the  ScijtliK  given  by  some  of  the  fathers  of  the  church,  says, 
*'  Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  that  these  ecclesiastical  authorities 

4 


28  PRELIMINRAY. 

prove  too  much,  as  they  mark  the  whole  immediale  descen- 
dants of  Noah  as  Scythians;  and  of  course  might  prove  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  to  be  Scythians,  as  by  Scripture  ac- 
count they  all  sprung  from  Noah,"  therefore  the  student  must 
regard  the  following  sketch  as  derived  by  Mr.  P.  from  the  most 
approved  writers  of  profane  history — sacred  history  being 
consigned  apart  as  inadequate  here.  But  as  this  summary  is 
intended  to  be  a  key  to  general  history,  both  the  sacred  ac- 
count of  the  plantation  of  the  earth,  and  sacred  geography,  &c. 
form  Part  the  Third  of  this  work;  where  it  will  appear  that 
the  sacred  and  profane  accounts  corroborate  each  other,  much 
more  than  seems  to  justify  our  author's  neglect  of  the  former. 

In  the  course  of  the  following  sketch,  the  reader  will  observe 
that  the  Scythians^  Getcv,  or  Goths  occupy  by  much  the  greater 
portion  of  our  attention;  but  not  unjustly,  as  they  were  not 
only  the  progenitors  of  almost  all  modern  Europe,  but  of  an- 
cient Greece  and  Rome,  as  well  as  the  greater  part  of  Asia 
Minor;  thereby  rendering  themselves  almost  as  highly  dis- 
tinguished above  the  rest  of  mankind  in  ancient,  as  in  modern 
history.      But  to  the  point — 

Not  to  mention  the  host  of  authorities  and  numberless  quo- 
tations given  by  Mr.  P.,  which  he  has  most  laboriously,  and  no 
doubt  judiciously  examined,  in  order  to  restore  these  "  historic 
truths"  to  light,  we  shall  content  ourselves  with  giving  a  plain 
narrative  of  what  we  find  to  our  purpose ;  as  it  would  derogate 
exceedingly  against  the  continuity  as  well  as  brevity  wished  to 
be  maintained  here.  Therefore,  drawing  to  a  focus  the  bril- 
liant lights  irradiating  from  every  page  of  his  invaluable  work, 
we  gather  an  idea  of  seven  distinct  aboriginal  races  of  men, 
viz.  Is^  The  Qtinese^  2nd.  The  East  Indians^  3d.  The  Scy- 
thians, 4rth.  Tht  ui.st/ria7is^  5th,  'Y\\e  Sarmatians,  6.  The  CeltSy 
7th.  The  Fins  or  Laplanders ;  of  which  the  five  first  were  Asi- 
atic^ and  the  latter  two  European. 


I.  THE   CHINESE. 

Our    author    informs    us   that   the     Chinese     and    Japanese 
are   infallibly,    as   their  language   and  history  declare,  a  grand 


PRELIMINARY.  39 

aboriginal  nation.  Thnt  the  Tartars  (a)  were  a  colony  from 
them,  and  that  their  wars  with  the  Chinese  can  be  traced 
back  to  200  years  before  Christ ;  in  which,  about  87  years 
before  Christ,  the  Chinese  obtained  a  prodigious  victory 
over  them.  After  this,  their  vast  nations  fell  into  civil  wars. 
In  process  of  time,  the  numerous  hordes  that  were  vanquished, 
moved  west  in  two  divisions.  One  division  setded  in  the 
confines  of  present  Persia,  while  the  other,  under  the  name  of — 

Huns,  passed  north  west  over  the  vast  river  Walga,  and 
poured  into  Europe  about  375  years  after  Christ,  in  such  amaz- 
ing numbers  as  no  valour  could  withstand.  They  first  encoun- 
tered the  Alani  whom  they  overpowered,  but  admitted  as  allies. 
The  Alani  and  the  other  Gothic  nations — who,  even  to  the 
Caledonian  woods  of  the  Picts,  were  of  large  limbs,  elegant 
and  blooming  features,  and  light  hair — were  astonished  at  the 
very  forms  of  these  new  invaders,  distinguished  by  squat  limbs, 
flat  noses,  broad  faces,  small  black  ejes,  dark  hair,  with  little 
or  no  beard  ;  as  indeed  are  the  present  Tartars.  The  Ostro- 
goths also  yielded  to  the  Hunnic  swarms,  and  were  admitted  as 
allies  on  condition  of  fighting  in  their  armies.  The  Huns 
now  commanded  by  Balamir,  as  they  were  afterwards  by  three 
others  before  the  famous  Atiila,  entered  the  Vesigothic  terrri- 
tory,  and  expelled  the  inhabitants,  who  found  it  vain  to  resist 
such  myriads  of  warlike  invaders. 

*"'  But  as  the  Huns  came  not  in  upon  the  Scythic  settlements 
till  the  fourth  century  of  our  aera,  there  is  every  reason  to  con- 
clude that  the  inhabitants,  then  far  advanced  in  civilization, 
remained  in  their  possessions  (contemplating  a  period  subse- 
quent to  their  successful  career);  for  the  Goths  who  came 
into  the  Roman  Empire  are  counted  by  thousands,  whereas 
those  who  remained  (of  the  Romans  we  presume)  may  be  rec- 
koned by  millions;  and  Busbequius,  with  others,  shews  that  the 
peasants  of  Crim  Tartary  still  speak  the  Gothic.  In  the  year 
453,  Ardaric,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths^  assisted  by  the  GepidcCy 
defeated  the  HunSyhc.  The  remainder  of  the  European  Huns, 
much  reduced,  were  afterwards  nearly  extinguished  by  the  Igours 


(a).  "  Mogul  seems  to  be  ihe  rightful  appellation  for  this  people  down  to  the 
twelfth  century,  ivhen  the  name  of  Tartar  began  to  be  applied  by  us  to  almost  half  of 
Asia."    PinkertOQ  on  die  Goths. 


30  PRELIAIINARY. 

of  Siberia;  so  that  in  Hungary,  whose  name  arose  from  that 
people,  there  is  not  one  Hun^^ 


II.  THE  EAST  INDIANS. 

*'  The  East  Indians  are  not  Tartars,  but  a  race  and  language 
of  men  to  themselves."  M.  D'Anville  says  that  "  sciences  and 
polity  were  found  among  the  Indians  from  the  earliest  times  in 
which  their  country  was  known.  The  enterprises  of  Cyrus, 
and  of  Darius,  son  of  Hystaspes,  on  India,  preceded  by  an  ex- 
pedition of  Semiramis,  and  by  that  attributed  to  Dionysius  or 
Bacchus,  have  afforded  to  the  west  no  particular  knowledge  of 
this  country.  Nor  did  Europe  acquire  any  geographical  ac- 
quaintance with  India  till  the  invasion  of  it  by  Alexander." 
As  the  ancient  East  Indies  are  not  noted  for  migrations  to, 
and  colonising  other  countries,  they  claim  no  further  notice 
here. 


III.  THE  SCYTHiE,  GETtE,  OR  GOTHS. 

The  ancient  Scythians  were  aborigines  of  present  Persia. 
Under  their  king  Tanaus,  they  attacked  and  subdued  Vexores 
king  of  Egypt  on  the  one  hand,  and  conquered  India  on  the 
other,  about  1500  years  before  Ninus,  or  3660  before  Christ;  ex- 
tending their  empire  east  and  west  from  Egypt  to  the  Ganges, 
and  north  and  south  from  the  Indian  ocean  to  the  Caspian  sea. 
About  1500  years  after,  or  2160  years  before  Christ,  Ninus 
subverted  the  Scythian  empire  and  established  the  Assyrian 
on  its  ruins;  when,  by  consequence,  the  Scythce  Nomades^  a 
pastoral  people  of  the  north  of  Persia,  crossed  the  Araxes 
and  Caucasus  to  settle  around  the  Eux'ine  or  Black  sea;  leaving 
behind  them  the  southern  Scythce  or  Persians,  who  are  the 
progenitors  of  the  Persians  of  the  present  day.  This  asylum 
of  the  Scythians  north  of  the  Euxine,  corresponding  with  Little 
Tartary,  Mr.  P.  in  compliance  with  custom,  calls  ancient  Scy- 
thia^  as  being  the  Parent  country  of  the  European  or  western^ 
as  well  as  of  the  eastern  Scythians,  who  gradually  extended 
from  this  nursery  of  valorous  men,  in  either  direction. 


PRELIMINARY. 


31 


1.  Eastern  Scyth.^.  But  in  regard  to  the  eastern  mi- 
gration and  somewhat  retrograde  motion  of  these  Scythce^  in 
what  proportion  those  to  the  east  of  the  Caspian  sea,  known 
as  Scythce  intra  et  extra  Imaum^  were  derived  from  the 
Euxine^  or  directly  from  the  ancient  Scythic  empire,  seems 
to  rest  in  a  degree  of  uncertainty.  In  his  statement  of 
these  eastern  settlements  Mr.  P.  explicitly  says  that  the 
Massagetce  and  Saccsy  who  were  the  Scythce  intra  Imaiwi  and 
the  Chatce  or  Getes  and  fabulous  Arimaspi^  who  were  the 
Scythce  extra  Imaiim,  on  the  authority  of  Diodorus  Siculus, 
came  respectively  from  the  Palus  Mceotis.  He  also  as  ex- 
pressly states  that  the  Bactriani  were  Sacce  or  old  Scythse  who 
extended  thus  far  during  the  Scythic  empire  in  Persia;  for  Ni- 
nus  made  war  on  them.  But  he  speaks  doubtfully  of  the  Sog- 
diani  and  Margiani  rather  inclining  to  derive  the  former  from 
the  source  of  the  Bactriani^  and  the  latter  from  that  of  the 
Massagetce. 

Our  author  also  informs  us,  on  the  authority  of  Dionysius 
the  Geographer,  that  the  positions  between  the  Euxine  and 
the  Caspian  seas,  as  Albania^  Iberia,  Colchia,  and  south  of  these, 
Armenia,  were  Scythic  settlements:  but  that  those  of  Colchis 
were  dispersed  by  a  colony  of  Egyptians  about  1480  years  be- 
fore Christ,  (afterwards  the  famous  Colchians)  attracted  thither, 
as  were  the  Argonauts,  by  the  gold  mines  of  the  country. 
Here  also  a  small  doubt  abides.  In  Mr.  P's  laudable  zeal  to 
prove  that  the  Getce,  Goths  and  Scythce  were  one  people,  he 
omits  to  inform  us  whether  these  settlements  were  made  as  the 
Scythians  passed  over  this  tract  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Palus  Mceotis,  or  afterwards,  by  retrogression.  The  judgment 
of  every  one,  however,  will  most  probably  affirm  the  first  al- 
ternative, as  migrations  generally  leave  their  traces,  though  sel- 
dom retrograde. 

Let  us  consider  this  account  of  the  eastern  settlements  of  the 
ScythiaJis  sufficient  for  the  relative  weight  of  the  subject,  and 
return  to  Parent  Scythia,  formerly  called  Ancient  or  Little  Scy- 
thia  now  Little  Tartary,  and  trace  their  western  progress. 

2.  Western  Scythians.  The  Scythce  Nomades  of  the 
north  of  Persia,  who  retired  from  the  power  of  Ninus,  having 


32 


I'JIELIMINARY. 


attained  this  fruitful  situation  about  2000  years  before  Christ, 
had  here  their  first  encounter  with  native  Celts  known  by  the  ap- 
pellative of  C'lmmern^  whom  they  did  not  finally  expel  from 
their  fastness  in  the  Taur'ic  Chersonese^  till  640  years  before 
Christ;  and  after  making  early  settlements  in  the  east,  as  just 
seen,  they  tarried  here  till  about  1800  years  before  Christ,  when 
they  began  to  colonize — 

a.  Thrace;  and  thence,  Asia  Minor^  Illyricum^  and  Greece; 
which  they  completed  in  300  years.  In  the  neighbourhood  of 
Thrace^  respecting  the  north,  we  must  not  confound  the  nations 
of  Jazyges  and  Roxolam  with  the  Dac'i^  Mccs'i  and  Getce  or  Goths; 
the  former  being  Sar^natic^  who  came  from  the  north  of  Asia 
about  1000  years  before  Christ,  and  settled  in  amity  among  the 
latter,  who  were  all  Scythic. 

It  may  be  deemed  almost  superfluous  to  observe  that  the 
terms  Scythce^  Getce^  and  Goths  are  clearly  proven  by  Mr.  P. 
to  be  convertible  ;  though  that  of  Goths  made  its  appearance 
only  as  early  as  250  years  after  Christ,  as  shewn  by  Mr.  Gib- 
bon ;  whereas  Getce  was  known  among  the  Scythians  about  the 
ImauSy  with  but  a  slight  variation  in  the  form  of  Getcs^  several 
centuries  earlier.  And  every  one  knows  how  extensively  the 
epithet  of  Goths,  unjustly  opprobrious,  has  been  applyed  to  the 
Scythic  nations  throughout  Europe. 

b.  Asia  minor.  Those  Scythians  who  passed  the  Bosporus 
Thraciics^SLwd  the  Hellespont,  into  Asia  Minor  from  Thrace,  were 
the  Bithynians,  Mariandyni,  Phrygians  and  all  the  nations  of 
the  kingdom  of  Pontus — namely,  the  Rhcvbi,  Paphlagonians , 
Chalybes,  Tibareni,  Mossyncesi,  Peileres,  MacroJies,  Bechires^ 
Byzeres,  and  Chalcedonians,  about  the  south  of  the  Euxine  : 
East  of  the  Hellespont  and  -^gjean  sea,  were  the  Misyans  Lij- 
dians  and  Carians.  Besides  these  from  Thrace,  the  Lycians, 
Pamphilians,  &c.  came  from  Greece,  being  branches  of  the  Pel- 
asgi,  Hellenes,  or  Greek  Scythians  yet  to  be  noticed.  So  that 
all  Asia  Minor  was  settled  by  Scythians,  excepting  only  Capa- 
docia  and  Cilicia;  of  which  the  former,  on  the  authority  of  Dio- 
nysius,  was  settled  by  Assyrians,  as  was  the  latter,  on  the 
ground  of  rational  induction  from  proximity  of  situation  ;  hav- 
ing no  certain  authority  for  the  origin  of  its  inhabitants. 


PRELIMINARY.  33 

c.  Illyricum*.  The  history  of  those  Scythians  who  from 
Thrace  settled  the  country  between  the  Danube  and  the  Adria- 
tic sea,  is  not  a  little  obscure.  Some  centuries  after  coming 
hither,  they  successively  submitted  to  their  more  thrifty  breth- 
ren of  Macedon  and  of  Rome.  Excepting  some  Illyrian  settle- 
ments on  the  neighbouring  shores  of  Itahj^  the  Scythic  migra- 
tion on  this  route  extended  no  further  west ;  in  which  direction 
the  Celts  still  retained  their  Gallic  possessions  till  about  500 
years  before  Christ,  when  the  Germans,  or  northern  Scythce^ 
poured  in  upon  them  ;  having  passed  into  Germany  by  a  north- 
west direction  from  Parent  Scythia^   as  herein   alter  explained. 

d.  Greece.  Those  Scythians  who  went  into  Greece  as 
above  mentioned,  were  called  Pelasgi,  and  afterwards  Hellenes; 
as  was  all  Greece  known  principally  by  the  names  first  of  Pelas- 
gia  and  afterwards  of  Hellaa  among  its  own  inhabitants.  The 
Pelasgi  were  the  first  possessors  of  Greece  of  whom  we  have 
any  historic  account:  tor  the  aborigines  of  Europe  penetrated 
into  neither  extremity  of  Italy  nor  Greece.  To  what  eminence 
the  Greeks  arose  in  arts  and  science,  only  rivalled  by  their 
Scythian  brethren  in  other  ages  and  countries,  is  variously  de- 
scanted on  by  Greek  antiquaries :  and  to  what  extent  two 
small  Egyptian  colonies  of  AtheJis  and  Argos  led  by  Cecrops 
and  Danaus,  and  one  Phoenician  colony  of  Thebes  led  by  Cad- 
mus, contributed  to  this  eminence,  will  probably  ever  rest  un- 
decided even  by  the  most  indefatigable  of  these  enquirers.  We 
have  already  seen  that  this  Scythic  branch  colonized  Lyciuy 
Pamphilia,  and  other  parts  of  Asia  Minor.  Nor  should  we 
omit  to  mention  the  Greek  colony  of  Massilia,  now  Marseilles, 
in  France,  who  came  from  Phocia  a  city  of  Ionia,  600  years  be- 
fore Christ ;  not  to  confound  the  same  with  the  Phcenician 
colony  of  Marseilles,  of  60  years  posterior  date,  as  is  yet  to  be  no- 
ticed. Besides  passing  eastwardly  to  Asia  Minor,  and  thence 
to  Marseilles,  the   Greeks  or  Pelasgi  colonized — 

e.  Italy.  Mr.  Pinkerton  derives  the  Scythic  settlers  of 
Italy  from  iour  sources,  and  makes  as  many  partitions  of  the 
country,  corresponding  with  the  settlements  thus  made ;   which, 


*  illj'ricum,  in  the  enlar.^ed  sense  of  Mr.  P.,  extends  all  along  the  north  side  of  ih© 
Adriatic  to  Gaul ;  having  the  Danube  north;  I'hrace  and  Macedoa  eas^. 


34,  PRELIMINARY. 

in  regard  to  the  three  first,  were  about  1000  years  before  Christ, 
and  500  in  regard  to  the  last.  Excepting  the  aboriginal  Celts ^ 
whom  they  found  in  the  Gallic  part,  the  Scythians  were  the  first 
possessors  of  Italy. 

« 

1*?.  The  first  of  the  divisions  just  alluded  to,  comprehends 
Grcecia  3lagna^  Campania  and  Latium;  which  was  settled  by 
Pelasgi  from  Arcadia.  Sometime  after,  a  few  other  Pelasgi 
from  Epirus  coming  hither,  were  repulsed  bv  these  first  colo- 
nists, who  were  erroneously  thought  to  be  aborigines.  With 
many  other  proofs  of  the  Greek  origin  of  this  portion  of  Italy^ 
Mr.  P.  says,  "  The  Latin  language  is  a  clear  proof  of  the  origin 
of  the  people,  being  merely  the  jEoHc  dialect  of  the  Greek^  as 
Quintilian  remarks,  and  as  the  learned  well    know." 

2nd.  That  part  of  Italy  which  lies  opposite  to  Illyricum  on 
the  Adriatic  sea,  a  part  of  vyhich  was  called  Peuketia^  was  set- 
tled by  the  Peuketi  from  Illyricum^  a  branch  of  tht^  great  Bas- 
ternic  nation  of  Parent  Scythia;  who,  by  the  bye,  forming  them- 
selves, into  several  other  divisions,  and  proceding  in  different 
directions,  overran  the  rest  of  Europe;  of  which  presently. 

2d.  The  Etrurians^  as  we  learn  from  Herodotus,  whom  Pliny, 
Paterculus,  and  others  of  the  best  ancient  writers  follow,  were 
a  Lydian  colony;  and  we  have  just  been  told  that  the  Lydians 
were  Scythians  from  Thrace  direct.  The  Lydians  were  early 
polished  by  their  neighbourhood  with  the  Assyrians  of  Cappa- 
docia;  hence  the  "  Etrurians  seem  to  have  been  skilled  in  the 
fine  arts  long  before  the  Latins^  as  the  many  ancient  pieces  pre- 
served, shew." 

4f/j.  That  part  of  Italy  called  Cisalpina  Gallia,  was  settled 
by  German  Gauls  of  the  Basternic  or  Scythic  race,  about  500 
years  before  Christ.  They  expelled  the  aboriginal  Celts^  who 
occupied  no  other  part  of  Italy.  But  this  is,  in  some  measure, 
anticipating  the  movements  of  the  Basternic  nation,  whom  we 
must  now  attend  to,  in  pursuance  of  the  order  of  the  first  Scy- 
thic progress  over  Europe,  by  returning  once  more  to  the  grand 
store-house  of  European  nations;  whence  we  shall  proceed 
with  our  last,  and  probably  largest  colonies  to  supply — 


rRELl.MINAIlY. 


35 


f.  Germany,  Scandinavia,  and  the  rest  of  Europe.  Mr. 
Pinkerton  enters  on  this  article  in  the  following  emphatic,  and 
we  may  say  exulting  manner.  "  We  are  now  arrived  at  the  last 
and  most  important  part  of  this  dissertation:  and  a  subject  upon 
which  the  whole  modern  history  of  Europe  depends.  If  we 
cannot  shew  the  Germans  to  have  been  originally  Scythes^  this 
dissertation  is  inept.  If  we  can,  a  field  of  wide  curiosity  and 
enquiry  opens  to  the  learned  of  Europe.  For,  the  origin  of 
government,  manners,  laws,  in  short,  all  of  the  antiquities  of 
Europe,  will  assume  a  new  appearance;  and  instead  of  being 
only  traced  to  the  woods  of  Germany,  as  Montesquieu  and 
the  greatest  writers  have  hitherto  done,  may  be  followed 
through  the  long  descriptions  of  the  manners,  &c.  of  the  Scy- 
thtana  unci  Thracians  given  by  Herodotus;  nay,  even  up  to  the 
aboriginal  Scythian  empire  of  Persia.  And  beyond  this  there 
is  no  memorial  of  human  affairs,  save  in  Egypt  alone,  the  his- 
tory of  which  begins  with  Menes,  the  first  king,  about  4000 
yt-ars  before  our  sera;  while  the  earliest  appearance  of  the  Scy- 
thians in  history  is  about  400  years  after,  when  Vexores  was 
king  of  Egvpt,  and  Tanaus  of  the  Scythce — not  to  mention  the 
collateral  light  derived  from  the  whole  history  of  the  Greeks 
and    Romans^  who    were  Scythce^  as  just  shewn." 

On  this  route  we  shall  find  the  Scythians^  Getce  or  Goths  not 
only  peopling  all  Scandinavia  and  Germany^  but  extending 
hence  and  actually  possessing  Gaul  and  Spain  500  years  before 
Christ,  as  well  as  Britain  and  Ireland  300  years  before  Christ, 
dispossessing  the  aboriginal  Celts  almost  at  pleasure. 

Setting  out  then  from  the  shores  of  the  Euxine  with  the 
Scythic  migration  towards  Germany  and  Scandinavia,  the  Great 
Basternic  nation  engrosses  attention.  This  nation  sprung  from 
Peuke.,  an  island  in  the  mouth  of  the  Danube,  and  heart  of  Pa- 
rental Scythia.  In  their  gradual  migration  towards  the  Baltic, 
after  sending  a  branch  to  Illyricum  and  Italy,  afore-mentioned, 
the  Basternce  became  so  numerous  as  to  extend  over  one  fifth 
of  ancient  Germany;  in  length  500  miles  from  the  Euxine  to 
the  Baltic,  and  in  breadth  150  miles  between  the  Fistula  on  the 
west,  and  the  NiemeJi  and  Dneiper  on  the  east.  It  was  this 
Scythian  nation  with  whom  the  Sarmatce,  their  Asiatic  neigh- 
bours,  were  so  much  confounded    by  superficial  writers;   the 

5 


35  PRELIMINARY. 

latter  having  come  by  detachments  into   Europe  at  a  posterior 
date  to,   and    settled  in  amit}^  among,   the   former,    under   the 

names  of    FeJiedi,    Fenni,    Roxolani^    j/^'^j/^e^,  ^c.   of  whom 
hereafter. 

Progressing  from  this  extensive  tract  to  the  west  and  the 
north,  the  name  of  Basternce  seems  to  be  merged  in  those  of  At- 
7710712,  Sitones,  and  Feukini.  ''  Of  these  three  divisions  of  Bas- 
ternae,"  says  Mr.  P.  "  The  Atmon'i,  if  I  mistake  not,  spreading 
•west  along  the  Danube,  became  the  Southern  Basternce,  or 
those  properly  and  absolutely  so  called  by  the  ancients;  while 
the  Siiciies  ?i\i(\.  Feukini  proceeded  northward  till  they  arrived  at 
the  Baltic  sea  and  Scandinavia."  In  this  manner  did  the 
Scythic  population  diffuse  itself  over  Scandinavia  and  German)', 
and  penetrate  into  Gaul,  the  Gallic  part  of  Italy,  and  Spain,  as 
eari\  as  500  years  before  Christ.  Having  now  pervaded  the 
whole  of  the  European  continent,  besides  making  the  famous 
expedition  into  Asia  minor,  under  Loranorius  and  Lutarius, 
to  foimd  the  kingdom  Galatia^  which  consisted  of  a  detach- 
ment of  those  Gauls  who  had  invaded  Italy  under  Brennus, 
they  yet  find  the  isolated  spots  of  Britain  and  Ireland  to  the 
west,  where  they  make  settlements  300  years  before  Christ. 
Of  these  settlers  the  Fiks  and  Bclgce  are  particularly  distin- 
guished. The  Fiks  passed  from  Scandinavia  to  the  north  of 
Britain;  and  it  they  were  not  the  immediate  descendants  of  the 
Feukini^  whom  we  have  traced  from  the  island  of  Fcuke  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Danube,  it  is  very  evident  that  with  so  plausible 
a  pretext,  "  etymolc/ical  mania''  would  find  very  little  difficulty 
in  deriving  Fiks  from  Feukc.  The  Belga  went  from  Gaul  to 
the  south  of  Britain,  driving  before  them  the  scanty  remains  of 
the  Celts,  and  in  like  manner  settled  in  Ireland  about  the  period 
above  noted.  The  Scythic  or  Gothic  language  and  manners 
have  also  been  much  preserved  in  the  wilds  of  Iceland;  which 
was  colonised  from  Norway  in  the  ninth  century,  and  might 
also  be  called  Scythic,  if  this  settlement  be  not  of  too  modern 
a  date. 

This  account  of  the  settlements  of  the  Getcs,  Sci/thce,  or  Goths 
in  Europe,  forms  Mr.  Pinkerton's  "  Epochs  of  the  first  Gothic 
progress  over  Europe."  His  "  Epochs  of  the  second  Gothic  pro- 
gress from    Getia  and   from   Germany  over  Europe"  relate  to 


PRELIMINARY. 


37 


the  inundation  of  these  nations,  who  had  remained  in  a  semibar- 
barous  state,  upon  their  more  refined  brethren  of  the  s  'Uth  ; 
involving  the  Roman  empire  in  ruin.  The  substance  of  these 
epochas  shall  be  subjoined  hereto.  We  will  now  say  a  few 
words  of  the  other  aboriginal  races  of  men  as  formerly  enu- 
merated. 


IV.     THE   ASSYRIANS. 

All  that  we  see  relating  to  this  head  in  the  dissertation  of 
our  author,  is  the  following  ;  which  I  presume  is  sufficient  at 
least  for  the  object  of  this  abstract. 

"Ninus  is  reputed  the  founder  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  vfhich 
was  followed  by  the  dispersion  of  mankind.  He  was  certainly 
the  founder  of  the  Assyrian  empire,  whose  capital  was  Babyloriy 
and  the  dispersion  of  the  Scythians  followed.  Of  the  race  of 
Ham,  by  Scripture  account,  was  Nimrod,  thought  to  be  Ninus; 
and  Ashur,  thought  to  be  the  father  of  the  Assyrians.  To  this 
race  also,  belonged  the  fathers  of  the  nations  along  the  east  end 
of  the  Mediterranean,  the  Arabic  gulf  or  Red  sea,  and  through 
all  Arabia.  Certain  it  is  that  the  Arabic  is  a  dialect  of  the 
Grand  Assyr'uni  lang'iiage,  as  .are  the  Syrian^  Phcenicic.n,  He- 
brexv,  Chaldee,  Coptic,  Abyssinian,  Sec.  all  sister  dialects:  and 
the  Assyrians  who  overturned  the  Scythian  empire,  formed  one 
great  language  or  race  of  men,  extending  along  the  east  end  of 
the  Mediterranean  and  Arabian  seas,  to  the  Erythraean  sea, 
gulf  of  Persia,  and  river  Euphrates.  From  them  the  Egyp- 
tians and  White  Ethiopians  must  also  have  sprung,  as  their  lan- 
guage and  situation  declare."  From  this  we  are  authorized  to 
consider  as  branches  of  the  Assyrian  race,  the  Egyptian  colo- 
nies of  Colchis,  of  Athens,  and  of  Argos;  the  Phoenician  colonies 
of  Thebes,  in  Greece  ;  of  Hippo,  Utica,  and  Carthage,  in  Africa; 
of  diassilia,  in  Gaul;  and  of  Gadcs,  in  Spain  (who  extended  their 
commerce  into  Britain  and  Gaul  long  ere  Scandinavia  and  Ger- 
many were  at  all  known  to  the  Greeks  or  Romans);  also  the 
Aqnitani,  in  Gaul,  who  are  traced  back  as  far  as  Arabia, 
whence  they  passed  through  Africa,  under  the  name  of  Mauri; 
and  through  Spain  under  the  name  of  Iberi;  into  Gaul,  under 
that  of  Aqnitani;  where  they  were  found  by  Julius  Csesar,  making 


38 


rRELI.VllNARY. 


counter  strokes  with  the  Belgce^  upon  the  ill  fated  Celts.     But  to 
be  more  particular  of  the  Egyptian  and  Phcenician  colonies-— 

The  Egyptian  colony  of  Colchis  was  left  there  by  Sesostris, 
king  of  Egypt,  when  he  was  extending  his  arms  in  the  east, 
1400  years  before  Christ.  That  of  Athens  was  conducted  by 
Cecrops,  a  native  of  Sais  in  Egypt,  1556  before  Christ.  He  is 
said  to  have  introduced  the  laws  and  customs  of  Egypt  among 
the  native  Felasgi,  and  to  have  founded  Athens.  That  of  Ar- 
gos  was  conducted  by  Danaus  1475  years  before  Christ;  having 
reigned  in  Egypi  jointly  with  his  brother  Egyptus,  till  in  conse- 
quence of  a  difference  between  them,  he  sailed  with  his  fifty 
daughters,  in  search  of  another  settlement.  He  was  hospitably 
received  by  Gelanor,  king  of  Argos,  whom  he  afterwards  de- 
throned, by  intriguing  with  his  disaffected  subjects. 

The  Phcenician  colony  of  Thebes  wtxs.  conducted  by  Cadmus, 
son  of  Agenor,  king  of  Phamicia,  1280  years  before  Christ, 
who  was  sent  on  a  fruitless  search  for  his  sister  Europa,  stolen 
by  Jupiter,  with  order  not  to  return  without  her,  as  the  fable 
goes.  He  is  reputed  to  have  founded  Thebes  in  consequence 
of  this  unsuccessful  mission.  The  Phcejiicians  settled  Utica 
1200 years  before  Christ;  and  Carthage^  under  the  conduct  of 
Dido,  from  Tyre,  about  800  years  before  Christ.  They  settled 
the  island  G^t/f^,  in  Spain,  1200  years  before  Christ ;  and  Mas- 
silia^m  Gaul,  539  before  Christ. 

The  reader  now  perceives  how  extensively  the  Scythian  and 
Assj/rian  races  intermixed  in  Asia  Minor,  and  in  Greece  in 
particular.  And  observing  that  the  latter  had  the  advantage  of 
the  former  in  civilization  and  arts^  wherever  they  united,  he  will 
be  inclined  to  demur  on  the  title  of  preference  given  the  Scythic, 
by  Mr.  P.,  over  all  other  races  of  mankind.  But  granting  the 
higher  distinction  of  the  Phoenicians  and  Egyptians  about  the 
*' Epochs  of  the  first  Scythic  progress  over  Europe,"  and  pass- 
ing by  the  renown  that  the  Scythic  race  attained  in  Greece  and 
Rome,  which  is  plausibly  attributed  to  their  neighbours  of  the 
Assyrian  race,  the  present  refinement  of  Europe  and  America, 
which  Mr.  P.,  calls  "  a  Scythic  empire  of  the  present  day 
though  not  under  one  sovereign,"  far  surpasses  the  social   effort 


PRELIMINARY.  39 

of  any  previous  empire.— waving  the  mortifying  anticipation  of 
the  savage  fate  that  seems  once  more  universallv  impending. 
With  their  unjust  aversion  to  Assyrian  rivalship,  how  much 
more  then  should  the  feelings  of  our  Scythian  monopolisers  of 
human  excellence  revolt  at  the  opinion  of  Major  Rennell,  that 
the  ancient  Egyptians  had  black  skin  and  crisped  hair  as  the 
degraded  slaves  of  America;  of  which  he  cites  the  far-famed 
Sesostris  as  a  special  instance.*  Such  a  position  scarcely  de- 
serves the  epithet  of  hypothetical,  much  less  to  gain  credence  in 
defiance  of  the  Egyptian  JIummies  as  proofs  of  the  contrary. f 


V.     THE  SARMATiE. 

"  The  Sarmatce  were  in  all  appearance,  originally,  possessors 
of  south-west  Tartary,  but  expelled  by  the  Tartars.  For  their 
speech,  the  Sarmatic  or  Slavonic^  is  remote  from  the  Tartaric ; 
and  their  persons,  full  of  grace  and  majesty,  are  different  from 
those  of  the  Tartars  :  so  that  they  are  not  of  Tartaric  origin." 
Besides  proving  that  they  are  not  of  Tartaric  origin,  many  rea- 
sons are  adduced  to  shew  that  they  are  an  original  race. 

They  entered  Europe  about  1000  years  before  Christ;  for 
they  were  far  behind  the  Scythes  in  their  progress,  and  it  is 
clear  that  upon  their  entry,  they  found  the  greater  part  of  Eu- 
rope occupied  by  the  Scythce^  who  bounded  them  on  the  south- 
west, and  north-west.  Hence,  in  process  of  time,  several  of 
the  Sarmatic  and  Scythic  tribes  of  their  frontier,  settled  among 
each  other,  and  generally  waged  war  in  alliance.  Those  of  the 
Sarmatce  who  are  found  entirely  within  the  Scythic  territory,  are 
three  nations  of  Jazyges^  viz.  the  Jazyges  Erteocadlce^  on  the 
east  of  the  mouth  of  the  Tyras;  the   Jazyges  Mceotce^   on  the 


•  See  Rennell's  Herodotus. 

f  If  this  be  not  sufficient  to  remove  the  stigma  of  the  above  opinion,  let  the  i-eader 
console  himself  with  the  following — "  r|u;int  k  nioi,  je  =uis  et  serai  toiijours  persuade 
que  les  Negres  n'ont  ete  produits  que  par  la  cause  indiquee  ci-c'essus ;  c  est-a -dire,  par 
le  melange  ile  uotre  su'.j^  avec  celui  de  I'ourang-outang.  -Vu  surplus,  il  serait  facile  de 
s'en  assurer,"  kic  Sec  Such  is  the  eccentricity  of  speculative  folly,  on  subjects  of  which 
common  sense  entertains  no  doubts,  nor  thinks  them  worthy  a  moment's  discussion. 


40  PRELIMINARY. 

north  of  the  Mceotis;  and  chiefly  the  Jazyges  Metanastce^  between 
the  Danube  and  Tciss,  above  Pannonia.  Besides  these,  we  find 
several  other  Sarmatic  nations  within  the  territ6ry  above  as- 
signed to  the  Basternic  nation  of  Scythce  as  we  proceed  north- 
ward upon  the  Baltic,  such  as '  the  Venedi^  the  Hirri^  and  the 
Fenni.  This  country,  commonly  known  as  Germano-Sannatiay 
was  the  ultimate  tract  of  Europe  on  the  north-east  in  those  re- 
mote periods,  though  in  more  modern  times,  that  boundary 
runs  much  further  to  the  north-east. 

A  great  Sarmatic  nation,  the  Roxolani^  gave  name  to  Russia; 
and  that  part  of  Poland,  far  from  Russia,  called  Red  or  Black 
Russia^  took  its  name  from  a  part  of  the  Roxolani  who  had 
penetrated  to  that  corner  and  settled.  Their  posterity,  as  may 
be  said  of  the  Sarmatce  in  general^  still  subsist  in  the  inhabitants 
of  Russia  and  Poland. 


VI.    THE  CELTS. 

We  are  informed  that  the  Celts  were  the  most  ancient  in. 
habitants  of  Europe  that  can  be  traced  ;  and  were  to  the  after 
settlers,  what  the  aboriginal  savages  of  America  are  to  the  Eu- 
ropean settlers  there.  These  people  form  themselves  under 
two  grand  divisions.  1st.  The  Celt%  properly  and  peculiarly 
so  called ;   and  2d.   The  Cimbri^  Cimmei-'ii^  or  Cumri. 

1.  The  Celts  proper^  occupied  that  part  of  Europe  which 
lies  west  and  south  of  the  Rhine,  even  beyond  the  Pyrenees  ; 
but  extended  not  beyond  the  Gallic  part  of  Italy.  They  were 
finally  pent  up  in  the  extremity  of  Gaul,  by  the  Scythians.,  un- 
der the  name  Belgce.,  on  the  north,  and  the  Aqiiitani.^  a  3Iaiiric 
people,  on  the  south  :  whence  a  portion  of  them  were  pursued 
by  a  portion  of  the  Belgce  into  the  south  of  Britain,  about  300 
years  before  Christ :  and  again  driven  thence  about  the  same 
time  to  Ireland,  by  their  brethren  the  Cimbri  or  Cumri^  who 
were  the  first  inhabitants,  and  presumed  by  Mr.  P.  to  have 
come  to  the  north  of  Britain  from  the  opposite  shores  of  Ger- 
many, at  a  very  remote  period. 


PRELIMINARY.  4j 

2.  The  Cimmerii,  Cimbri,  or  Cumri,  are  by  much  the 
larger  division  of  the  original  Celtic  inhabitants  of  Europe,  and 
are  supposed  to  spring  from  a  northern  progress  of  the  proper 
Celts.  They  possessed  all  ancient  Germany  according  to  the 
enlarged  boundary  of  Mr.  P.,  when  they  were  disturbed  in 
their  peaceful  possessions  by  the  obtruding  Scythians,  at  inter- 
vals, from  2000  to  500  years  before  Christ. 

At  the  first  Scythic  pressure  from  the  east,  if  not  at  an 
earlier  period,  a  part  of  the  Cimhri  or  Cumri,  of  the  north-west 
corner  of  Germany,  are  supposed  by  our  author  to  have  passed 
into  the  north  of  Britain;  being  the  oldest  inhabitants  that 
can  be  traced,  and  leaving  Cumraic  names  to  rivers  and  moun- 
tains even  in  the  furthest  Hebudes  (Hebrides  or  Western  Isles), 
Of  these  we  are  told  that  the  present  Celto-Welch  and  High- 
landers of  Scotland  are  remains;  as  are  the  Celt- Irish  the  re- 
mains of  the  Gael  or  proper  Celts^  who  passed  from  Gaul  to 
Britain,  and  were  promoted  thence  to  Ireland,  by  the  Ciimri^ 
about  300  years  before  Christ,  as  just  mentioned.  These  Celt- 
Irish,  Celto-Welch,  and  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland  are  the 
only  Celtic  remains  that  Mr.    P.   will  allow  of  in   all  Europe. 

The  few  remaining  Cimbri  of  this  corner  of  Germany  were 
every  where  surrounded  by  the  Scythx  about  100  years  before 
Christ,  when  the  Scandinavian  Scythse  poured  down  upon  them, 
and  drove  them  and  the  Teutones  (of  Scythic  origin)  before 
them.  The  southern  Germans  permitted  them  to  pass  through 
their  territories  in  search  of  new  habitations.  They  ruled  Gaul 
and  ravaged  Spain  a  while,  till  turning  upon  Italy,  they  were  al- 
most extinguished  by  the  sword  of  Marius  102  years  before 
Christ. 

We  have  already  seen,  incidentally,  (as  indeed  have  we  nearly 
the  whole  of  this  article  on  the  Celts)  that  a  part  of  the  Cim- 
bri or  Cimmerii  for  a  long  while  defended  themselves  against 
the  Scythce  in  the  Tauric  Chersonese,  or  were  neglected  by 
them  till  646  years  before  Christ;  when,  passing  the  Cimme- 
rian Bosporus,  they  made  their  way  into  Asia  Minor  over  the 
mountains  of  Caucasus.  The  Scythuns  pursued  them,  van- 
quished, and  perhaps  extinguished   them. 


42  PRELIMINARY. 

VII.  THE  FINS  OR  LAPLANDERS. 

Mr.  p.  endeavours  to  distinguish  between  the  Fins  and  the 
Fenni;  as  he  would  shew  that  the  former  were  aboriginals  of 
Finland,  Lapland,  &c.;  and  the  latter  a  nation  of  Sarmatic  origin. 
But  with  due  deference,  I  think  his  words  are  inconclusive,  or 
rather  inclining  to  a  contrary  opinion,  viz,  That  they  are  one 
and  the  same  people^  of  the  Sarmatic  race.  For,  notwithstand- 
ing he  says,  severally,  that  "  the  northern  Fins^  including  Lap- 
landers^ seem  to  have  been  infallably  aborigines  of  their  coun- 
try; for  they  are  so  weak,  so  peaceable,  and  their  soil  so  wretch- 
ed, that  they  could  have  vanquished  no  nation,  and  no  nation 
could  envy  them  their  possessions  in  climes  beyond  the  solar 
road^^  (page  175);  and  speaking  of  the  western  progress  of  the 
Scythce^  that  "here  every  European  is  personally  interested,  save 
the  Sarjjiaiians  of  Russia  and  Poland;  save  the  Celto-  Welch  of 
England,  the  Celt  Irish  of  Ireland  and  the  Highlanders  of  Scot- 
land; and  save  the  Fins  of  Hungary^  Finland  and  Lapland^ 
(page  90);  yet  he  also  states  elsewhere,  speaking  of  the  Huns^  &c. 
that  "  the  remainder  of  the  European  Huns  was  but  very  small, 
and  afterwards  nearlj'  extinguished  by  the  Igours  of  Siberia — 
and  the  Hungarians  proper,  are  Igours^  a  Finnish  people  who 
settled  there  in  the  ninth  century."  It  needs  only  to  be  de- 
manded, if  these  Finnish  Igours  from  Siberia,  the  quarter 
"whence  the  Sarmatians  were  expelled  by  the  Tartars"  (page  18), 
were  the  " Fiiis  of  Hungary,  Lapland^  and  Finland,''  why 
should  Mr.  P.  consider  these  as  aboriginals  of  Finland  and 
Lapland,  whilst  he  distinguishes  the  Finnish  Igours,  or  Fenni 
as  of  Sarmatic  origin?  Perhaps  our  author  did  not  consider  this 
point  to  be  of  much  moment  in  a  dissertation  on  the  Goths,  or 
he  had  been  less   ambiguous. 

We  will  conclude    this  abstract,  with  a  short  extract  on  the 
feudal  system^  and   a  brief  view  of  the  epochs  of  the  first  and 
second   Gothic    progress    over  Europe,  from    the     same   ster- 
ling dissertation,  previously  to  resuming  our   proper  subject  of 
geography. 


THE 

FEUDAL  SYSTEM. 


We  cannot  forbear  subjoining  what  Mr.  Pinkerton  says  on  a 
subject,  perhaps,  the  most  interesting  to  the  present  civilized 
world,  of  all  others  in  the  vast  scope  of  political  speculation; 
though,  without  disparagement  to  its  military  convenience  and 
utility  in  the  periods  of  simplicity  out  of  which  it  arose,  wc 
should  unanimously  accord  its  extinguished  state  as  at  least  af- 
fording an  opportunity  of  a  more  popular  policy  (however  par- 
tial to  the  United  States  in  its  adoption  as  yet)  notwithstanding 
Mr.  P.'s  specious  regret  of  its   fate. 

He  says—"  The  feudal  system  has  been  treated  of  by  many 
writers,  but  so  uncommon  a  quality  is  penetration,  that  all  of 
them  to  this  day  have  confounded  two  grand  divisions  in  its 
history  which  are  totally  dissimilar.  These  divisions  are, 
1.  The  Feudal  System.  2.  The  corrupted  Feudal  System.  The 
former  extends  from  the  earliest  account  of  time,  through  the 
early  history  of  Greece  and  Rome  till  the  progress  of  society 
changed  the  manners  of  these  nations:  and  through  the  early 
history  of  the  Goths  and  Germans  who  overturned  the  Roman 
empire,  down  to  the  eleventh  century.  At  this  period  com- 
mences the  corrupted  feudal  system^  and  lasts  till  the  fifteenth 
century,  when  the  feudal  system,  began,  after  its  corruption,  to 
dissolve  quite  away.  The  corruption  of  the  feudal  system 
took  place  soon  after  the  petty  kingdoms  of  the  former  ages 
were  united  into  great  monarchies,  as  the  heptarchies  in  Eng- 
land became  subject  to  our  monarch;  and  so  in  other  countries. 
This  corruption  is  no  more  the  feudal  system  than  any  other 
corruption  is  the  substance  preceding  corruption,  that  is  quite 
the  reverse :  and  yet,  such  is  modern  superficiality,  that  it 
has  been  termed  the  feudal  system  j  and  all  writers  estimate  the 
feudal  system  by  its  corruption  only,  just  as  if  we  should  judge 
of  a  republic  bv  its  condition  when  changed  into  an  aristocracy. 
About  the  eleventh  century,  by  the  change  of  small  kingdoms 

6 


44,  PRELIMINARY. 

into   one    great   monarchy,   and  by  a  concatenation   of  other 
causes,   which  it  would   require  a   voUime  to  detail,   the  feudal 
system  corrupted  (and  corruptio  optimi  pessimd)  into  a  state  of 
aristocratic  tyranny  and  oppression.    Belore  that  period  no  such 
matter  can  be  found.      The  greatest  cause  was,  that  nobility  and 
estates  annexed,  were  not  hereditary  till  that  time,  so  that  the 
great  were  kept  in  perpetual  awe ;   and  that  cheek  was  removed, 
before  the  cities  had  attained   such   privileges  and  powers  as  to 
balance    the    nobility.      In    ancient  Greece   and  Italy,  confined 
spots,  cities  were  from  the  first  the  grand  receptacles  of  society. 
To  the  want  of  cities,  the  subjection  of  the  people  to  their  lords 
and  all  the  corrupted  feudal  system  is  owing.   To  cities  the  ruin 
of  that  corrupted  feudal  system  (generally  called  the  feudal  sys- 
tem) is  solely  to  be  ascribed.      Of  the  corrupted  feudal  system 
nothing  shall  be  added  here,  as  it  commenced  at  a  late  period, 
and  is  foreign  to  my  work  ;  save  one  or  two  remarks  on  chivalry, 
an  institution   quite  misunderstood.      It   was   so  heterogeneous 
to  the  feudal  system,  that,  had  the  latter  lasted  pure,  the  former 
would  never   have  appeared.      But   as   it   is  often  so    decreed, 
that  out  of  the  corruption   of  a  constitution,  a  remedy  for  that 
corruption  springs,  such  was  the  case  in  chivalry,  an  institution 
which  does  honour  to  human  nature.      The  knighthood  was  not 
hereditary,    but  an  honour  of    personal   worth.      Its   professors 
were  bound  to  help  the  oppressed,  and  curb  the  tyrannic  spirit  of 
the    hereditary  great,    those    giants    of   power    and    romance. 
Had  the  ridicule  of  Cervantes  appeared  three  centuries  sooner, 
we   must  have  branded  him  as  the   greatest  enemy   to  society 
that  ever  wrote.      As    it  is,  a   sensible    French   writer  well  ob- 
serves that  it  now  begins  to  be  questioned  whether  his  book  be 
not  worthy  of  execration.      All  professions  have  their  foibles; 
but  ridicule  ought   never  to  be   exerted   against  the   benefit  of 
society.      Cervantes  envied  the  success    of    the   romances ;   but 
ought  not  to  have  derided*  an  institution  so  beneficial,  because 
even  fables  concerning  it  had  the  fortune  to  delight  his  cotem- 
poraries.     But  to  give  a  remark  or  two  on   the  genuine  feudal 
system    which  was   purely  democratic,  as  the  corrupted    was 
aristocratic. 


•  There  are  but  few  wlio  will  not  sec  an   inconsistency  here      It  is  the  "  eorruptia 
Optimi  J'cssimu"  thai  the  acIi»iicilL.'t;r\ antes,  so  successfully  ridiculed. 


PRELIMINARY,  4^ 

"  M.  D'HancarvIlle  rather  fancifully  dates  the  feudal  system 
from  the  first  Scythic  t- mpire,  for  Justin  sa}'3,  His  igitur  Asia 
per  mitle  quingentos  annos  vectigalis  fuit;  Asia  was  tributary 
to  thein  tor  one  thousand  five  hundred  years  :  and  especially 
Asia?n  perJoinitani  vectigalem  fecere  modico  tributo^  fnagis  in  ti- 
tuiuin  imperii  qumn  in  victories  premium.  This  last  is  a  dcfinitioa 
of  homage  :  and  the  feudal  system  was  that  of  the  Persians, 
who  were,  and  are,  Scythae  or  Goths,  as  ancient  authors  and 
their  own  speech  testify.  Xenophon  tells  us  that,  when  the 
Younger  Cyrus  came  to  Cilicia,  he  was  met  by  Epyaxa,  the 
beautiful  wife  of  the  satrap,  who,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  east,  presented  her  acknowledged  liege  lord  and  superior 
with  gold,  silver,  and  other  precious  gifts.  Indeed  the  feudal 
system,  about  which  so  much  noise  is  made,  is  the  natural  fruit 
of  conquest,  and  is  as  old  in  the  world  as  conquest.  A  territory 
is  acquired,  and  the  state  or  the  general,  bestows  it  on  the  lead- 
ers, and  soldiers,  on  condition  of  military  service,  and  of  tokens 
acknowledging  gratitude  to  donors.  It  was  known  in  the  Greek 
heroic  ages.  It  was  known  to  Lycurgus ;  for  all  the  lands  of 
Sparta  were  held  in  military  tenure.  It  was  known  to  Romulus, 
v/hen  he  regulated  Rome.  It  was  known  to  Augustus,  when 
he  gave  lands  to  his  veterans,  on  condition  that  their  sons 
should,  at  fifteen  years  of  age,  do  military  service.  The  reason 
it  did  not  preponderate  and  corrupt  in  Greece  and  Rome  was, 
that  it  was  stifled  by  the  necessary  effects  of  cities  as  above  men- 
tioned. In  Persia,  where  there  were  no  cities  of  any  power  or 
privilege,  it  preponderated  and  corrupted  at  an  early  period. 

"The  feudal  system,  whether  in  its  original  democracy,  or  cor- 
rupted into  aristocracy,  must  limit  the  power  of  kings  ;  for  men 
who  hold  their  possessions  on  military  service  must,  of  course, 
have  arms  in  their  hands:  and  even  in  absolute  governments 
the  soldiers  are  free,  witness  the  pretorian  bands  of  imperial 
Rome,  and  the  Turkish  janisaries.  By  the  feudal  system  every 
man  held  arms  and  freedom  in  his  hands.  Montesquieu  has 
begun  his  account  of  the  feudal  system  with  that  of  the  ancient 
Germans,  given  by  Tacitus ;  and  prides  himself  in  leaving  off 
where  others  began.  A  writer  more  profound  would  leave  off 
where  Montesquieu  begins,  6cc." 


EPOCHS 

OF 

THE  FIRST  AND  SECOND  GOTHIC  PROGRESS 

OVER 

EUROPE. 


/.    First  Gothic   Epochs,"^' 

The  Scythians,  whom  the  dawn  of  history  discovers  in     B.C. 
present  Persia  under  their  king  Tanaus,  attack   Vexores 
king  of  Egypt,  conquer  Asia,  and  establish  the  Scythian 
empire  1500  before   Ninus,  or        -  -  -  -  3660 

Ninus,  first  monarch  of  the  Assyrian  empire  establish- 
ed, the  same  by  subverting  the  Scythian;  when  by  conse- 
quence, the  Scytha  Nomades  of  the  north  of  Persia  cross 
the  river  Araxes  and  Mount  Caucasus  and  settle  around 
the   Euxine  sea  ---._>  2160 

The  Scythians  begin  settlements  in  Thrace,  Illyricum, 
Greece   and  Asia  Minor     -----  1800 

The  Scythians  have  completely  peopled  Thrace,  Illyri- 
cum, Greece  aad  Asia  Minor         -  -  -  -  1500 

The  Scythians  have  peopled  Italy       -  -  -  1000       ; 

The  Scythians  have  peopled  Germany  and  Scandinavia, 
as  well  as  a  great  part  of  Gaul  and  Spain  -  -  500 


*  The  reader  will  hear  in  mind  (as  the  terms  "first  and  secoml  Gothic  progress" 
suggest)  that  the  Goths  ofthis,/r.s<  section,  were  the  Scythie  Nomades  of  Persia,  who 
overran  Europe  as  sjioken  of  in  this  and  the  preceding  pages  ;  and  that  the  Goths  of 
the  ffillow  ing  s^coHf/  section,  were  the  associations  of  their  savage  progeny,  (with  the 
adiliiion  of  liiins  and  Sannatians),  who  again  overi-au  Europe  iu  tlie  manner  there 
detailed. 


PRELIMINARY.  47 

The  Belgse  of  Scythic  origin  pass  into  the  south  of  Bri-  b.c. 

tain  and  Ireland             ...-_-  300 

The    Piks,  likewise   of  Scythic   origin,  pass    into    the 

north  of  Britain 300 


//.  Second  Gothic  Epochs, 

A.D.     The  Vesigoths*  or   Western-Getae  were   the  Goths  who 

250.  poured  into  Dacia,  ravaged  it,  and  marched  on,  south, 
over  the  Danube    into  Thrace. 

251.  Decius  is  defeated  and  slain  in  Msesia  by  the  Vesigoths 
or  Wetern-Getee. 

252.  Gallus  purchases  peace  of  the  Goths  by  an  annual  tribute. 
They  return  to  their  own  country. 

260.  The  Franci,  or  Free-men,  a  confederation  of  the  Chauci 
Cherusci  Catti  (who  were  great  nations  of  Germany), 
Bructeri,  Usipii,  Tencteri,  Salii,  Ansivarii,  &c.  (who 
were  smaller  nations)  burst  through  Gaul,  and  ravage 
Spain:   a  part  passing  over  into  Africa. 

2Q0.  The  Alamanni,  {all-men^  men  of  all  tribes,  or  -wjiole-^ 
metiy  &c.)  a  confederation  of  several  tribes  of  the  vast 
German  nations  of  the  Suevi,  invade  Italy,  and  return  la- 
den with  spoil. 

260.  The  Ostrogoths  seize  on  the  small  kingdom  of  the  Bos- 
porus Cimmerius  which  had  long  subsisted  under  Roman 
protection :  afterwards  in  one  naval  expedition  they  take 
Trebisond,  and  ravage  the  Euxine  shores;  in  a  second, 
moving  westward,  they  plunder  Bithynia;  and  in  a  third 
they  ravage  Greece. 


*  The  Gettc  or  Parental  Goths  were  the  very  people  whom  Uarius  found  500  years 
before  Christ,  as  Herodotus  shews,  in  the  indentical  country  whence  they  now  issue. 
Soon  after  this  expedition  of  Uarius,  we  find  the  Getre  or  Goths  divided  into  Vesigoths 
or  western  Goths  on  the  west  of  the  Boristhenes;  and  Ostrogoths  or  eastern  Goths  and 
Alani  (^a  Scythic  nation)  on  the  east  of  the  Boristhenes. 


48  PRELIMINARY. 

A.D.      With   another   naval    armament   the  Ostrogoths  land   in 
269.  Macedonia.      Claudius    the     emperor    advancing     against 
them,  fought  a    great  battle  at  Naissus  in   Dardania,   and 
conquering  them,  obtained  the  surname  of  Gothicus. 

272.  The  Vesigoths  who  extended  over  the  north  and  west  of 
Dacia  forced  Aurelian  to  surrender  that  province. 

272.  The  Alamanni  again  invade  Italy,  but  are  repulsed  by 
Aurelian. 

276.      The  Alani  invading  Pontus,  are  defeated  by  Tacitus. 

278.  Probus  builds  a  wall  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Danube  about 
200  miles  long  to  protect  the  empire  from  the  German 
nations. 

322.  The  Vesigoths  no  longer  content  with  Dacia,  pour  into 
Illyricum,but  are  expelled  by  Constantine  I. 

331.  The  Vandals,  also  an  association  of  Suevian  tribes,  hav- 
ing found  Germany  open  by  the  frequent  transitions  of 
the  Franks  and  Alamanni  south-west,  had  gradually 
spread  south-east,  till  they  bordered  on  the  Vesigoths, 
and  had  many  conflicts  with  them. 

331.  Constantino  I.  again  repels  the  Goths;  and  conquers  a 
few  Sarmatians. 

355.  The  Franks  and  Alamanni  pass  the  Rhine  and  ravage 
Gaul ;   but  are  conquered  and  repelled  by  lulian. 

565.     The  Alamanni  again  invade  Gaul,  and  are  again  defeated. 

367.  Ulphilas,  bishop  of  those  Goths  who  had  been  allowed  by 
Constantine  II.  to  settle  in  Maesia,  translates  the  Scrip- 
tures into  Gothic;  a  part  of  which  translation  now  remains, 
and  before  the  year  400  most  of  the  Gothic  nations  in  the 
Roman  empire,  and  on  its  frontiers,  become  Christians. 


PRELIMINARY.  4,9 

A.D.      The  Burgundians,  a  Vandalic  race,  who  appeared  under 
370.    this  name   on  the  south-west   of  Germany,  about  present 
Alsace,  invade  Gaul. 

Sro.  The  Saxones  a  Vandalic  race  also,  and  whom  Ptolemy- 
first  mentions  at  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe,  ravage  the  coasts 
of  Gaul  and  Britain. 

370.  The  Piles,  a  German  Gothic  people  from  Scandinavia, 
ravage  the  north  of  Britain,  and  with  their  ponfcd.  rates 
the  Scots,  advance  even  to  London,  where  they  are  repelled 
by  Theodosiiis,  general  of  Valentinian,  to  their  ancient 
possessions  beyond  the  Clyde  and  Forth. 

370.  Hermanric,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths  or  eastern  Getaj,  con- 
quering the  Vesigoths,  the  Heruli  and  Venedi  of  Poland, 
and  the  iEstii  of  Prussia,  with  many  other  nations,  is  com- 
pared to   Alexander. 

575.  The  Huns  burst  at  once  from  Tartary,  upon  the  do- 
minions of  the  Alani  and  Ostrogoths,  whom  they  conquer, 
and  admit  as  allies  to  fight  in  their  armies. 

376.  The  Huns  enter  the  Vesigothic  territory;  on  which 
the  inhabitants,  conscious  of  inferiority,  seek  the  protec- 
tion of  the  emperor  Valens,  and  gain  admittance  into  the 
Roman  territory  of  Msesia,  when,  being  refused  provisions, 
they  revolt. 

377.  The  Goths  penetrate  into  Thrace. 

378.  On  the  9th  of  August  was  fought  the  famous  battle  of 
Hadrianople,  in  which  Valens  was  defeated  and  slain  by 
the  Goths.  But  the  Goths  falling  into  intestine  di- 
visions, were  in  the  course  of  a  dozen  years  repelled 
into  Pannonia;  an  army  of  40,000  Goths  being  retained 
for  the  defence  of  the  empire. 

395.  The  Goths  unanimously  rise  under  the  command  of  the 
great  Alaric. 


50  PRELIMINARY. 

A.D.   396.     Alaric  ravages  Greece. 

400 — 403.  Alaric  invades  Italy— is  defeated  by  Stilicho,  who 
was  himself  a  Vandalic  Goth. 

406.  Radagaisus,  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  of  German 
nations,  viz.  Vandals,  Suevi,  Burgundians,  &c.  invades 
Italy.  He  is  likewise  defeated  by  Stilicho,  but  the  re- 
mains of  his  army  ravage  Gaul. 

408.  Alaric  again  invades  Italy; — besieges  Rome  thrice,  and 
at  length  takes  it  in  410,  in  which  year  he  died.  The  mo- 
deration of  the  Goths  is  highly  praised  by  several  co- 
temporary  writers.  The  monuments  of  art  suffered  not 
from  themj  but  from  time  and  barbarous  pontiffs. 

412.  Ataulphus,  brother-in-law  to  Alaric,  and  his  elected 
successor,  make  peace  with  the  Romans,  and  marches  the 
Vesigoths  into  the  south  of  Gaul  which  they  possess  for  a 
long  time. 

415.  The  Suevi,  Vandals,  and  Alani,  having  in  409  penetrated 
from  the  south-west  of  Germany  into  Gaul,  which  they 
ravaged,  were  afterwards  forced  by  Constantine,  brother- 
in-law  of  Honorius,  to  abandon  Gaul,  and  pass  into  Spain. 
Ataulphus,  king  of  the  Vesigoths,  now  leads  his  forces 
against  them;  conquers  them,  and  restores  Spain  to  the 
Romans,  with  the  exception  of  Gallicia,  which  the  Suevi 
and  Vandals  still  retained. 

420.  The  Franks,  Burgundians,  and  Vesigoths  obtain  a  per- 
manent seat  and  dominion  in  Gaul.  The  first  in  Belgic 
Gaul,  on  the  north,  the  second  in  Lugdunensis  and  present 
Burgundy,  in  the  middle;  the  last  in  Narbonne  and  Aqui- 
tain,  on  the  south. 

429.  The  Vandals  of  Spain  pass  into  Africa  under  Genseric, 
their  king,  and  establish  the  Vandalic  kingdom  there, 
which  endured  96  years,  when  it  was  terminated  by  the 
conquest    of  the    celebrated  Roman    general   Belisarius. 


PRELIMINARY.  gi 

A.D.  The  great  Attila,  king  of  the  Huns,  begins  to  reiga 
430,  about  this  time.  His  fame  chiefly  sprung  from  the  terror 
he  spread  into  the  Roman  empire;  his  conquests  have  beea 
ridiculously  magnified.  On  the  east  the  Ostrogoths,  the 
Gepidse  and  Heruli,  obeyed  him;  as  did  the  Rugii,  and 
Thuringi  on  the  west.  His  domains  were  vast;  but  he 
turned  with  scorn  from  the  barren  north,  while  the  south 
afforded  every  temptation. 

449.  The  Vetse  or  Jutes  arrive  in  Britain  and  seize 
on  a  corner  of  Kent. 

460.     They  increase  and  found  the  kingdom  of  Kent. 

477.  The  first  Saxons  arrived  in  Britain  and  founded  the 
kingdom  of  South  Saxons.     In 

495,     The  West  Saxons  arrived   in  Britain.     In 

527,     The  East  Saxons  arrived  in  Britain.  In 

547,  The  first  Angli  came,  under  Ida,  to  Bernicia  in 
Britain.      In 

575,     The  East  Angles   appeared  in  Britain. 

585.  Foundation  of  Mercia;  which  Beda  says  was  an 
Anglic  kingdom,  but  seems  to  me  a  Frisian,  as  we 
know  that  the  Frisi  were  of  the  nations  who  seized 
Britain,  though  omitted  by  Beda,  who  was  an  Anglus, 
and  gives  that  name  most  improperly. 

451.  Attila  invades  Gaul  and  besieges  Orleans;  the  grand  bat- 
tle of  Chalons,  the  Campi  Catalaiinki,  is  fought.  This 
conflict,  the  most  prodigious  and  important  ever  joined  in 
Europe  in  any  age,  was  between  Attila  on  the  one  hand 
with  his  innumerable  army  of  Huns,  Ostrogoths,  Rugii, 
Thuringi  ;  on  the  other,  iEtius  with  Romans,  and  Theo- 
doric  with  Vesigoths,  Alani,  Saxons,  Franks,  Burgun- 
dians,  Armoricans  &c.  Attila  is  totally  defeated  and 
forced  to  retreat,  leaving  150,000  of  his  army  on  the  field 

7 


52 


PRELIMINARY. 


A.D.  at  the  smallest  computations.  Had  he  conquered,  all  Eu- 
rope would  now  be  Hunnish  or  Turkish  instead  of  Scvthic 
or  Gothic  :  and  from  the  Polygamy  &c.  of  the  Huns,  ini- 
mical to  the  Christian  faith,  it  is  likely,  (Divine  causes 
apart)  we  had  all  been  Mahometans — so  much  may  depend 
on  one  hour. 

452.  Attila  again  comes  upon  Italy,  but  spares  Rome.  He  is 
again  defeated  by  Torismondkingof  the  Vesigoths;  and  dies 
the  next  year.  His  vast  empire,  being  now  divided  among 
his  discordant  sons,  falls  at  once  like  a  meteor  that  passes 
over  one  half  the  globe  and  then  in  an  instant  vanishes 
forever. 

433.  Ardaric,klng  of  the  Ostrogoths,  assisted  by  the  Gepids, 
defeats  the  Huns,  whom  he  had  abandoned  in  Pannonia; 
seizes  the  palace  of  Attila,  \\'nh.  all  Dacia  and  lUyricum. 
The  remainder  of  the  European  Huns  was  but  small,  and 
afterwards  nearly  extinguished  by  the  Igours  of  Siberia, 
In  Hungary  there  is  not  one  Hun,  though  the  name  arose 
from  the  Huns.  The  Hungarians  proper  are  Igours,  iv 
Finnish  people,  who  settled  there  in  the  ninth  century. 

455.  Genseric,  king  of  the  African  Vandals,  takes  Rome. 

456.  Theodoric,  king  of  the  Vesigoths,  defeats  the  Suevi  in 
Spain. 

462 — 4J'2.  Euric,  successor  of  Theodoric,  makes  conquests 
in  the  north-west  of  Gaul.  Save  onh  Gallicia,  which  the 
Suevi  held,  and  which  was  afterwards  united  to  the  Gothic 
empire  about  550,  by  Leovigild,  P^uric  subdues  all  Spain, 
and  thus  begins  the  Gothic  empire  there  ;  which  lasted  till 
713,  when  the  Moors  conquered  the  Goths  and  maintained 
part  of  their  Spanish  domains  till  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  The  present  Spaniards  are  descendants  of  the 
Vesigoths,  Romans,  and  Iberians. 

475.  Odoacer  at  the  head  of  the  Turcilingi,  Scyrri,  Heruli, 
and  other  mixed  Sarmatic  and  Gothic  tribes,   terminates 


PRELIMINAUY,  53 

A.D.  the  Roman  empire  in  the  west;  and  reigns  at  Rome  four- 
teen years. 

490.  Theodoric  the  Great,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths  in  Pannonia, 
vanquishes  Odoacer,  and  rules  Italy,  which  is  now  ever- 
whelmed   with  Ostrogoths. 

490 — 508.  The  Franks,  under  Clovis  subdued  tjie  Vesigoths 
in  Gaul,  and  the  Rurgundians  ;  an  event  with  which  pro- 
perly commences  the  French  kingdom. 

400 — 453.  The  Lombards  came  from  the  centre  of  Germany, 
thence  moving  south  east  till  they  settle  in  Pannonia  about 
400  years  after  Christ,  or  perhaps  after  Attila's  death,  or 
about  453,  when  the  Gepidae  of  whom  ancient  authors  call 
the  Lombards  or  Langobardi  a  part,  seized  Dacia.  In 
Pannonia  the  Lombards  remained  till  about 

570,  When  under  Alboin  they  seized  on  the  north  of  Italy; 
afterwards  holding  almost  the  whole,  save  Rome  and  Ra- 
venna, till 

773,  When  Desiderius  the  last  king  was  vanquished  by  Char- 
lemagne. The  present  race  of  Italy  spring  from  the  an- 
cient Romans,  Ostrogoths,  and  Lombards. 


PART  II. 

CIVIL  DIVISIONS 

TABULAR  VIEW. 


FIRST  SERIES. 


EUROPE. 


jlncient. 
I.  HIBERNIA,  vel   lERNE. 

Inhabitants. 


1. 

Vennicnii, 

2. 

Robogdii, 

3. 

Erdini, 

4. 

Voluntii, 

5. 

Cauci, 

6. 

Vodise,  et  Iberni 

7. 

Brigantes, 

8. 

Velabori, 

9. 

Gangari, 

10 

.  Auteri, 

11 

.  Nagnatae, 

12 

.  Coriondi, 

13 

.  Menapii, 

14 

.  Blanii, 

1. 

Eblana, 

2. 

Regia, 

3. 

Jeniis. 

jyfodem. 
I.  IRELAND. 

Counties. 

1.  Donnegal  or  Tyrconnel. 

2.  Londonderry,  Antrim,  8cc. 

3.  Fermanagh. 

4.  Louth,  Armagh,  Down,  &c, 

5.  Cavan,  East  8c  West  Meaths. 

6.  Cork  County. 

7.  Waterford  and  Tipperary. 

8.  Limerick  and  Kerry. 

9.  Clare  and    Galway 

10  Longford  and  Roscommon. 

11.  Mayo,  Sligoe,  and  Leitrim. 

12.  King's, Queen's,  ScKilkenny. 

13.  Carlow  and  Wexford. 

14.  Wicklow,  Dublin  &  Kildare. 


CITIES. 


1.  Dublin. 

2.  Armagh. 

3.  Cashel. 


HIBERNIA. 

"  Just  preceding  the  fall  of  the  Western  empire,  we  find  this 
island  mentioned  under  the  name  of  Scotia;  and  the  inhabitants, 
who  issued  from  it  to  invade  the  north  of  Britain,  under  that 
of  ScotL 


56 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 


"  The  Romans  never  having  carried  their  arms  into  Ireland, 
had  no  other  knowledge  of  it  than  such  as  commerce  afforded; 
nor  does  it  enter  into  history  till  an  age  very  much  posterior  to 
that  of  antiquity."  So  says  M.  D'Anville;  though  the  prelimi- 
nary to  this  Part,  drawn  from  PinkertorCs  dissertation  on  the 
Goths^  gives  us  a  claim  to  a  much  earlier  acquaintance  with  her 
inhabitants. 


jincient. 

II.     CALEDONIA,     vel    BRI- 
TANNIA BARBARA. 

Inhabitants. 

1.  Cornabii.      1 

2.  Mertae  et     >    Scoti. 
Cantae.  j 

3.  Vacomagi, 

4.  Tacxali, 

5.  Horestse, 

6.  Vernicones, 

7.  Epidii,   Gadeni  8c  Certones, 

8.  Caledonii,     "] 

KPieti. 

9.  Damnii,        J 


10.  Ottadoni. 

1 1.  Novantes, 

12.  Selgovae, 


Modern. 
II.  SCOTLAND. 

Counties. 
r.  Caithness. 

2.  Sutherland  Ross  and  Cro- 
marty. 

3.  Nair  and  Inverness, 

4.  Elgin,  Banf,  and  Aberdeen, 

5.  Forfar. 

6.  Kincardin. 

7.  Argyle, 

8.  Perth,  Kinross,  Fife,  and 
Clackmannan. 

9.  Haddington,  Edinburgh,  Lin- 
lethgow,  Stirling,  Dumbarton 
Renfrew  and  Bute. 

10.  Berwick. 

11.  Air,  Lanerk,  and  Peebles. 

12.  Kirkudbright,  Dumfries, 
Roxburg  and  Selkirk. 


CITIES. 


1.  Victoria, 

2.  Alata  Castra, 


1.  (Near  the  Grampian  Hills.) 

2.  Edinburgh. 


CALEDONIA. 


This  part  of  Great  Britain  was  never  conquered  by  the  Ro- 
mans beyond  the  Forth;  which  encroachment  was  again  repelled 
by  the  inhabitants.  The  principal  revolutions  produced  here 
by  the  Scoti  from  Ireland,  belong  to  a  period  subsequent  to  an- 
cient geography  and  histoiy. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


57 


Ancient. 
lU.  ALBION  vel  BRITANNIA 

Inhabitants. 


Roman 
provinces. 


to 


1.  Dumnonii, 

2.  Durotrigesj 

3.  Belgae, 


<; 


4.  Attrebates, 

5.  Cantii, 
1^6.  Regni, 

Silures, 


H    IB 


?  J  2,  Demetae, 


>     ! 


Ordovices, 


r  I.  Dobuni, 
-      2.  Catieuchlanl, 


z  « 


o 

> 

J3 


3.  Simeni  vel  Iceni, 

4.  Trinobantesj 

5.  Cornavii, 

6.  Coritani, 
Brigantes, 


IV.  MAXIMA   r  1 

C.ESARIEN-V 

CIS.  (^2 

«r^  ri.  c 


2.  Parisi, 
Ottadini  et  Gadini, 
No  van  1 32, 
Selgovae, 


Modern. 
III.    ENGLAND  and  WALES 

Counties. 


Cornwall  and  Devonshire. 
Dorsetshire. 

Hampshire,  Somei'setshire, 
and  Wiltshire. 
Berkshire, 
Kent. 

Surry  and  Sussex. 
Monmouthshire,    Hereford- 
shire, Radnor,  Brecknock  and 
Glamorganshire. 
Pembroke,     Cardigan,     and 
Caermarthen. 

Flint,  Montgomery,  Denbigh, 
Carnarvon  and  Merioneth- 
shire. 

Oxford  and  Gloucestershire. 
Buckhighamshire,  Hertford- 
shire,   Cambridge,  Hunting- 
don, Northampton,  BedfordSc 
Middlesex. 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk. 
Essex,  &  part  of  Middlesex. 
War wic, Worcester,  Staflbrd, 
Shropshire  and  Cheshire. 
Lincoln,  Nottingham,  Derby, 
Rutland  and  Leicester. 
Lancashire,  North    8c   West 
Ridings  of  Yorkshire. 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
Northumberland,  &  Durham 
Cumberland. 
.  Westmoreland. 


fl.  Dubris  Portus, 
«    I  2.  Ritupis  Portus, 
t3    I  3.  Duroverno, 
2    I  4.  Durobrivis, 
^    }  5.  Regnum, 
g  J  6.  Venta  Belgarum, 
r  1  7.  Celeva, 

8.  Sorviodunum, 

9.  Vindogladia, 

10.  Durnovaria, 

1 1.  Isca  Dumnoniorum 
Ii^l2.  Aquae  Solis, 


CITIES. 

1.  Dover. 

2.  Sandwich. 


3.  Canterbury, 
4    Rochester. 
5-   Ring  wood. 
6.  Winchester, 
r.  Alton. 

8.  Old  Sarum. 

9.  Winborn. 

10.  Dorchester. 

1 1.  Exeter. 

12.  Bath, 


58 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 

«   fl.  Isca  Silurum, 

t?  3    I  2,  Venta  Siiurum, 

2  ^  ^'  -5-  Maridunum, 

g  E>'   j  4.  Magnis, 

>  2    I  5.  Segontiunij 

^6.  Bomum, 

'1.  Deva, 

2.  Con  date, 

3  Mcdiolamim, 

4.  Pennocruciurn, 

5.  Etocetum, 

6.  Manduessedum, 
7  Glevum, 

8.  Durocornoviurn, 

9.  Ma^iovintum, 

10.  Durocobrivis, 

1 1.  Verolamium, 

12.  Londinium, 

13.  Caesaro  Magnus, 

14.  Camalodunum, 

15.  Sitomagus, 

16.  Venta  Icenorum, 

17.  Camboritum, 
8.   Din-olipons, 

19.  Causermis, 

20.  Durobrivis, 

21.  Ratis, 
J2,2.  Lindum, 

1.  Praetoiium, 

2.  Kboracum, 
3    Calcaria, 
4.  Cambodunum^ 

>  J  5.  Mancunium, 
"  S  6.  Coccium, 

7.  Bremetonacis, 

8.  Castva  Exploratorum, 

9.  Luguvallum, 

10.  Corstopitum, 
-11.  Vindomora*. 


Modern. 

1.  Caerleon. 
W.  Caeigwent. 

3.  Caermarthen. 

4.  0<d  Radnor. 

5.  Carnarvon. 

6.  Cowbridge. 

I.  Chester. 

2    Northwich. 

3.  Meywood. 

4.  Penkridge- 

5.  Uttoxeier. 

6.  Manchester. 

7.  Gloucester. 

8    Cirenchester. 

9.  Dunstable. 

10.  Berkhanistead. 

II.  (Near  St.  Albins). 

12.  London. 

13.  Chelmsford. 

14.  Colchester. 

15.  Thctford. 

16.  Caster  (near  Norwich). 

17.  Cambridge. 

18    Godmanchester. 
i9.  Folkingham. 

20.  Dornford  (near  Caster). 

21.  Leicester. 

22.  Lincoln. 

1.  Patrington. 

2.  York. 

3.  Tadcaster. 

4.  Almansbury. 

5.  Manchester. 

6.  Cockley. 

7.  Lancaster. 

8.  Old-Carlisle. 

9.  Carlisle. 

10.  Mospeth. 

1 1.  Newcastle. 


BRITANNIA. 

The  Phoenician  colony  of  Gades  (Cadiz)  had  a  very  early 
commercial  acquaintance  with  Britain  as  well  as  with  Gaul 
which  their  policy  kept  secret.     It  was  unknown  to  the  Romans 


'1  he  to«  ns  of  Valenti'U  whirh  slioiiM  conio  in  hei'c,  are  not  (lislinctlv  noticed  b}' 
M.  D'AnvillO;  kc.  fve 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  ^Q 

till  it  was  invaded  by  Julius  Caesar  during  his  Gallic  wars  be- 
fore Christ  55.  It  was  ascertained  to  be  an  island  by  Agricola, 
who  sailed  around  it. 

When  Caesar  passed  into  Britain,  he  advanced  only  to  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  which  nrverely  served,  as  it  were,  to  shew 
him  the  country.  Augustus,  little  attached  to  extending  the 
limits  of  the  empire,  neglected  the  conquest  of  it ;  and  it  was 
Tio\.  seriously  invaded  till  the  reign  of  Claudius,  when  the  part 
nearest  to  Gaul,  between  the  east  and  south,  was  subjected. 
Under  the  reign  of  Domitian,  the  Roman  arms  commanded  by 
Agricola  penetrated  even  to  Caledonia  ;  that  is  to  say,  into  the 
centre  of  Scotland.  The  difficulty  of  maintaining  this  distant 
frontier  against  the  assaults  of  the  unconquered  people,  deter- 
mined Adrian  to  contract  the  limits  of  the  Roman  province  in 
Britain,  and  separate  it  from  the  barbarous  country  by  a  rampart 
of  eighty  miles  in  '.length,  from  the  bottom  of  the  gulf  now 
called  Solway  Frith,  to  Tinmouth,  which  is  the  entrance  of  a 
river  on  the  east  side  of  the  island.  Severus  carried  these  limits 
further,  in  constructing  another  rampart^  of  thirty-two  miles,  in. 
the  narrowest  part  of  the  island  between  Glota^  or  the  river 
Clyde,  and  the  bottom  of  Bohotr'ia^  or  the  gulf  near  which  the 
city  of  Edinburgh  stands. 

The  multiplication  of  provinces  which  prevailed  throughout 
the  Roman  empire,  furnished  in  this  island,  a  Britannia  Prima 
and  Secunda;  a  Flavia  Cxsariensis,  a  Maxima  Ccesariensis  and 
a  Valentia^  as  shown  in  the  table.  After  holding  this  part  of  the 
British  isle  for  nearly  500  years,  being  no  longer  able  to  defend 
so  distant  a  province,  the  Romans  relinquished  it  to  the  old  in- 
habitants ;  who,  calling  in  the  Saxons  from  Germany  to  assist  in 
repelling  the  Picts  and  Scots,  fell  a  prey  with  these,  to  the  sinister 
ally,  except  those  who  retired  to  Wales. 


Ancient.  AToderti. 


IV.    SCANDINAVIA,    SCAN- 
ZA,  vel  BALTIA. 

Islands.  Inhabitants. 

°  \  Peukini,  vel 

2.  Nerigon  J     ^^^^^^ 

8 


IV.    PART     OF      NORWAY, 
SWEDEN,  DENMARK,  Sec. 

Countries. 


:,} 


(The  South  of  Norway.) 


60 


Ancient. 

"^  Helleviones, 

3.  Scandinavia      !      c   •^'^ 

,  c        1-      ^     Suiones  et, 
vel  Scandia.  "^     ^.  , 

Gutae,  vel 

Gylhones, 
•Suiones, 

^stiij 

Venedi,  Peuki' 
ni  et  Fenni, 


VIEW  OF  AXCiEXT  GEOGRAPHY. 

Mcdcrn 


4.  Codanovia, 

5.  Burchana, 

6.  Baltia,  Elec- 

irides,  vel 
Glessaria. 

7.  Hippopodum, 
velOnaelnsulae 

8.  EiiUigia, 


3.  (The  south  of  Sweden). 


4.  Zealand. 

5.  Funen. 

6.  (At  the  mouth  of  the  Vistula). 


1.  Bergon, 


7.  Osel  and  Dego. 

8.  (The  South  of  Finland). 

CITY. 

I  1.  Bergen. 


SCANDINAVIA. 

The  acquaintance  that  the  Greeks  and  Rontians  had  with 
Scandinavia  was  of  a  commercial  nature.  The  principal  article 
of  trade  was  amber,  which  was,  and  is,  procured  ouly  at  the 
island  of  Baltia  and  about  the  mouth  of  the  Vistula.  Its  ge- 
ography was,  of  course,  very  little  known,  as  they  mistook  the 
southern  promontories  of  Norway  and  Sweden  for  islands. 


V.  SARMATIA.  viz.  Ger- 
mano-Sarmaiia,  Sarmatia-Pro- 
pria,  et  Sarmatia-Scythica,  vel 
Asiatica. 


Counties  and  Inhabitants. 

'  1.  Germano-Sarmatia. — 
Hirii,  ^Estii,  Venedi,  Fen- 
Geioni,  Basternse,  Peu- 
ni,  kini,  Bodeni,  Amadoci. 
Tyragetae,  Vesigoths  Os- 
trogoths, &c.  kc. 
2%  Sarmaiia       Propria, — 


< 


Scirri,  Cariones,  Basi- 
lici,  Budini,  Hamaxobii, 
Roxolani,  Jazyges,  Tau- 
rij  kc,  gr,c. 


V.  EUROPEAN  RUSSIA, 
part  of  Poland  and  Prussia; 
with  Little  Tartary,  Circas- 
sia  and  Cuban  Tartary. 

Countries,  ifc. 

1.  Parts   of    Poland,    Prussia 
and      Little      Tartary,     viz.' 

Courland,  Wilna,  East-Prus- 
sia, Slonim,  Minsk,  Wol- 
hynia,  Podolia,  Otchakov, 
j)art  of  Ekaterinoslav,  Sec. 

2.  Eukopean  Russia,  and  part 
of  Little  Tartary,  viz, 
Reval,  Riga,  Novogorod, 
ISloscow,  Kiow,  Belgorod, 
Waronetz,  Crimea  or  Tau- 
rida,  S^c.  £;c. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS, 


61 


jlncient. 

1.  Sahmatia  Scythica, 
Maeotae,  Amazones,  Zichi, 
Heniochi,  Alani^  Hunni^^c. 


« 


9 

10 
11 
12 
I  13 

r  "  fi 

5>U: 


j^l.  Amadocaj 
Metropolis, 

Olbia, 

Odessus, 
Irlai.d, 
I  6.  Sciringsheal, 

7.  Gelonus, 

8.  Curcine, 
Taphroe, 
.  Eupatorium, 

Parthenium. 

Cimmerium, 

Theodosia, 

Panticapaeum, 

Tanais, 

Phanagoria. 

Corocondama, 

Sindicus  Portus, 


Modern. 
I.  Circassia  Sec,  (having  the  Don 
and  Wolga  on  the  north; 
Caucasus,  south;  the  Caspian, 
and  Black  seas,  east  and 
west). 


CITIES. 

1, 


(Above  Metropolis). 

2.  (On    the    Borysthenes    above 

Olbia). 

3.  (Near  the  mouth  of  the  Borys- 
thenes). 

4.  (Beach  of  Berezen). 

5.  Reval. 

6.  Kronstad. 

7.  (Burnt  by  Darius). 

8.  Negropoli. 

9.  Perekop,  or  Orcapi. 

10.  Ak-Mcschet. 
1   .  Casan-dip. 

12.  (No  reniidns  of). 

IS.Caffa. 

14.  Kirche. 

1.  Azof. 

2.  >  (Between  the  mouths   of  the 
3. 5  Hypanis). 

4.  Sundgik. 


SARMATIA. 


To  preserve  Sarmatia  entire  we  have  trespassed  upon  the 
boundaries  of  Asia.  The  Vistula  is  regarded  as  the  separation 
between  Sarmatia  and  ancient  Germany.  The  Tanais  makes 
the  division  between  the  European  and  Asiatic  Sarmatia.,  towards 
the  lower  part  of  its  course,  tending  to  the  Pa/us  Mceotis. 
Thence,  and  from  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus.,  the  Asiatic  party 
bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Euxine  and  mount  Caucasus.,  ex- 
tends as  far  as  the  Caspian  sea.,  the  northern  shore  of  which  it 
covers ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  unknown  extent  of  Sarmatia  to 
the  north-east. 

At  an  earlier  period  than  that  which  this  table  contemplates, 
when  this  track  was  first  settled  by  the  Scythians  and  Sarma- 
TiANs,  that  part  of  it  here  called  Asiatic  Sarmatia  would  attach 
itself  to  Eastern  Scythia^  according  to  Mr.  Pinkerton :  as  was 
that  part  of  European  Sarmatia  now  called  Little  Tartary,  the 


62 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


true  Parental  or  Ancient  Scythia,  About  the  same  time  also, 
that  part  here  distinguished  as  Germano-Sarmatia  wouhJ  fall  in 
the  limits  of  Germania ;  circumscribing  the  real  Sarmatia 
within  a  much  smaller  north-eastern  limit,  till  her  numerous 
tribes  penetrated  further  into  Europe,  and,  intermixing  with  the 
Scythians,  who  had  preceded  them,  with  what  degree  of  justice? 
changed  the  name  of  the  country. 


Ancient. 

VI.  GERMANIA.  (Between  the 
Rhine,  Danube,  Vistula,  Baltic 
and  German  Ocean). 

Inhabitants. 

Nuithones,  Suardones, 
Eudoces,  Varini,  Angli, 
Aviones,  Etc. 


o 


2.  Saxones,  Cimbri,  Chauci, 
Ansibarii  et  Lemovii, 
"  1.  jLangobardi, 

2.  Suevi,  et  Semmones, 

3.  Burgundiones, 

4.  Guttones  vel  Gothones, 

5.  Rugii,  Sidini,  &c., 

1 .  Ly^ii,  vel  Lugii,  8cc. 

2.  Quadi, 

3.  Boil,  Marcomanni,  See. 

4.  Hermunduri,    Catti    et 
Cherusci, 

il.  Francif  Frissii,  Bructeri, 
Chamavi,  Usipii,  &c. 
2.  ./^/ama/jnz,  Mattiaci,Sedu- 
sii,  Marcomanni,  Sec. 


Modern. 

VI.  Parts  of,  DENMARK,  Uni- 
ted Provinces,  Poland,  Prussia, 
and  Germany. 

Countries^  t?'c. 
1.  Jutland. 


2.  Part  of  Lower  Saxony. 


[burg, 
and   Branden- 


Castellum  Cattorum, 
Mat  tin  m, 


1.  Luxemburg. 

2.  Mecklinburg 

3.  Great    Poland. 

4.  Pomerellia. 

5.  Pomerania. 

1 .  Little  Poland  and  Silesia. 

2.  Moravia. 

3.  Bohemia  Proper. 

4.  Parts  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Saxony,  south  of  the  Elbe. 

L  Friesland,  Groningen,  Overys- 
sel,  and   part  of  Westphalia. 

2.  Part  of  the  Rhenish  Circles, 
Franconia,  and  part  of  Swabia. 
CITIES. 

II.  Hesse  Cassell. 
2.  Mai'purg. 


GERMANIA. 


We  have  here  given  four  of  the  five  grand  divisions  of 
Germany,  according  to  Pliny,  such  as  Ingcevoyies.,  Vindili,  Her- 
7niones,  and  Istcevones ;  the/////,  which  he  terms  Peukini.'Bas- 
tcrnee,  forming  the  Germano-Sarmotia,  of  later  geographers,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  last  tabic.     The  smaller  nations  and  tribes 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  63 

are  arranged  under  these  four  divisions,  according  to  Mr.  Pin- 
kerton's  interpretation  of  Tacitus  and  Pliny,  whose  great  indus- 
try, and  accuracy  of  judgment,  entide  him  to  credit  above  '•''  the 
mere  copyist  of  other's  errors.'*'*     However,  let   the  truth  lay 
where  it  may,  the  student  may  console  himself  with  a  solecism, 
that  on  so  fiuctuat'ing  a  subject^  each  may  be  rights  and  each  may 
be  wrong:  for  it  is  a  palpable  impossibility  precisely    to  desig- 
nate   the  locality  of   an  ever-wandering   people.      It  may  also 
be  well  to  hint  to  the  student,  that  the  inhabitants  of  these  nor- 
thern regions  are  here   called  under  a  single  review,  from  the 
frst  to  the  second  epochs  of  the  Gothic  progress  over  Europe, 
inclusively.      Therefore,  that  he  may  distinguish  those  that  were 
conspicuous  rather  as   associations  of,   than  as    individual,  na- 
tions, in  the    second   gothic   progress,  they  are    printed  in 
Italics^  and  are    placed  in  or  about  the    situations    where  they 
first  comtnenced  to  be  formidable. 

Separated  from    Gaul    by    t)xtRhine,    Germania    extended 
east-ward  to  the  Vistula^  which   may  serve   it  for  a  limit  on  the 
side  of  Sarmatia;  while  the  shore  of    the  sea  towards  the  north, 
and  the  course  of  the   Danube,    on  the   south,    are  elsewhere 
its    boundaries.      That  which   we  now  see  comprized  in  Ger- 
many between  the  Danube  and  the  Alps,   did  not  belong  to   it. 
The  name  of  Germani  ;   did  not  belong  to  this   nation  from 
immemorial  antiquity.      There  was  a  time  when  the  Celts  pre- 
vailed beyond  the  Rhine,  as  establishments  formed  in  Germany 
by  Celtic  nations  sufficiently  evince.    But  when   detachments   of 
Germanic  people  invaded  this  country,  Tacitus  informs  us  that 
these  strangers,  superior  in  arms,  were  called  Germani;  and  we 
find  that,  in  the  Teutonic,  or  Germanic  language,  Ger-7nan  signi- 
fies a  warrior.      The  name  of  Alemagne,  which  the  French  ex- 
tended to  Germany,  comes  from  a  particular  people,  of  whom 
the  first  mention  is  made  at  the  beginning  of  the    third  century, 
under  the  reign  of  Caracalla.    This  name  of  Ale-man,  or  All-marij 
signifies  properly  a  multitude  of  men;  and  the  Alemanni  appear 
to  have  been  established  in  the  country  now  called  Swabia,  in  de- 
scending the  Rhine  to  the  confluence  of  the  Main.     This  nation 
having  detached  itself  from  the  Francic  league,  formed  in  the 
same    age  by  the  nations  of  the    Lower  Rhine,  had   arrived  to 
the  highest  degree   of  power.     The  Romans  frequently  carried 
their  arms  into  this  country,  to  restrain  her  savage  inhabitants, 
but  never  conquered  it. 


64 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


jincient. 

VII.  GALLIA.  (Between  the 
Rhine,  Alps,  Mediterranean, 
Pyrenees,  Atlantic,  8c  British 
Channel). 


Homan 
provinces. 


Inhabitants. 


r  _  r  f  1  •  Ubii,Gugerni,Tun- 
|-,T  y  gri,  Eurones,  Menapii, 
o'-g  Toxandri,  Frisii  Mino- 
"'  v'  ^  res  et  Batavi, 

2.  Triboci,  Nemetes, 
et  Vangiones. 

3.  Sequanij   Helvetii, 
et  Rauraci. 


4.  Treveri,  Medio- 
matrici,  etLeuci. 

5.  Remi,  Suessiones, 
Veromandui,  Bellovaci, 
Silvaiiectes,  Ambriani, 
Atrebates,  Morini,  Ner- 
vii,  Belg<z. 

C  1.  Caleti,  Veliocasses, 
;  Lexovii,  Aulerci-Ebur- 
^  ovices,  Viducasses,  U- 
Vnelli,  Bajocasses,  Sec. 

(  2.  Aureliani,  Senon- 
\  es,  Carnutes,  Parisii, 
/  Meldi,  Tricasses. 


rir 


c  = 


\%r 


[ 


3.    Scgusiani, 
Lingones,  Ccltae. 


Edui, 


{A.  Turones,  Andes, 
Aulerci-Ccnoniani,  Di- 
ablintes,Arvii,  Redones, 
Namnetes,  Vcneti,  Cu- 
risolites,  Osismii,  &c. 


Modern. 

VII.  FRANCE  8c  SWITZER- 
LAND, with  parts  of  GER- 
MANY, and  the  NETHER- 
LANDS. 

Countries, 

1.  Limburg,  Liege,  Brabant,  U- 
trecht,  Holland,  and  Zealand. 


2.  Alsace,   and  part  of  Upper 
Rhine. 


3.  Franche-Compte  and  Swit- 
zerland. 

4  Lorraine,  Luxemburg,  and 
Namur. 

5.  Part  of  Champagne,  part  of 
the  Isle  of  France,  Picardy,Artois, 
Hainault,  and  Flanders. 


1.  Normandy. 


2.  Part  of  the  Isk  of  France, 
with  Orleannois. 


3,  Lyonnois,  part  of  Burgundy, 
Nivcrnois,  part  of  Champagne. 

4.  Bretagne,  Touraine,  Anjou, 
and  Maine. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS, 


63 


Ancient. 
Boman 
provinces.  Innabitants. 

SP    >C       1.       Bitiiri^es-Cubi, 

2.£.  /  Arverni,     Gabuh,    Ru- 

I  f  ^  teni,  Cadui'ci,  Lemovi- 

"  V  ces,  8cc. 

^>r      2.    Bituriges-Vibisci, 

=  =J  Peti'ocoi'ii,    Nitobriges, 

H-S  I  Santones,  Pictones    vcl 

*•■  *.  Pictavi,  et  Agesinates, 
"^7  C 

^%  ' 

|.£   I       3.    Elusates,     Ausci, 

|-|  J  Sotiates,  Vasates,    Tar- 

J"^   I  belli,  Bigerrones,  Con- 

-i  =   1  venae,  Aquitcnii,  Sec. 

|!  r  1.  Sardones,  Conso- 
"^."^j  ranni,  Volcse-Arecomi- 
I  s  i  ci,    Volcae-Tectosages, 

|.  l^Helvii,  &c. 

7  5?  I" 

^  §  J      2.      Vocontii,     Sega- 

^™  '\  launi,  Allobroges,  Sec. 


II 

^  I 

2    I 

►*• ! 

> 

r 
r 


>  I 

r 
r 

> 
'5 


5"2.  V^ 


\      3.    Salyes,   vel    Salu- 
vii,  Reii,  vel  Alb3eci,5cc. 


Modern. 

Countries, 

1.  Berry,  Auvergne  and  Lim- 
ousin. 

2.  Poitou,  Saintonge  and  Gui- 
enne.  ' 


Gascone,     Navarre,     and 


Beam. 


1.  Rousillon,  and  Languedoc. 


2.  Dauphine  and   part  of  Bur- 
gundy. 


S--S  I      4.  Caturiges,  and  fiart 
l%\of  the  Ligures, 

-( 

l/S.  J      5.    Centrones,    Nan- 
"  T3  "i  tuates,  Veragri,  et   Se- 
T  (.duni, 

CITIES. 
^  [  1.  Colonia*  Agrippina, 
o  j  2.  Bonna, 

Novesium, 

4.  Vetera, 

5.  Tungri  (Atuatuca) 
6   Batavodurum, 
7.  Noviomagnum, 
,8.  Lugdunuui, 


>Provence. 


5.  Part  of  Dauphine  and  Savoy. 


1.  Cologne. 

2.  Bonn. 

3.  Nuys. 

4.  Santen. 

5.  Tongres. 

6.  Durstadt. 

7.  Nimeguen. 

8.  Ley  den. 


*  We  must  observe  here  that  the  seats  of  government  of  the  Roman  provinces,  as 
well  as  the  capitals  of  other  countries  throughout  these  tables,  are  marked  M'ith  as- 
terisks. When  the  asterisk  is  applied  lo  more  than  one  town  in  the  same  province,  kc.^ 


66 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


R 

oman 

Ancient. 

Modern. 

pTotinces. 

"X.  Argentoratum,* 

1.  Strasburg. 

c 

2.  Brocomagus, 

2.  Brumt. 

re 

3.  Nemetes  (Noviomagus) 

3.  Spire. 

4.  Vangiones  (Barbetomagus) 

4.  Worms. 

S:'   J 

5.  Montiacum,* 

5.  Mentz. 

cn  ]  6.  Saletio 

6.  Seltz. 

s 
re 

7  Antunnacum, 

7.  Andermach, 

a 
1-5 

c' 

8.  Bingium, 

8    Bingen. 

r 

^ 

9.  Nava, 

9.  Nahe. 

c 
^ 

^10.  Confluentes, 

10.  Coblentz. 

> 

0 

^  >>  A- 1.  Vesontio,* 
i  S"  1  2.  Aventicum, 

I.  Besan^on. 
3.  Avenche. 

^"^  1  2  "^  3.  Salodurum, 

3.  Soleur. 

r 

3  K  (^4.  Augusta, 

4.  Augst. 

> 

'   /'l.Treveri  (a)  (^Augusta), 

1.  Triers. 

^-v 

'IP^S  2.  Verodunum, 

2.  Verdun. 

its'.  J  3.  Metis  (Divodurum), 

3.  Metz. 

5' 

"  £  C  4.  Tuilum, 

4.  Toul. 

5 

-1.  Remi*  (Durocortorum), 

1.  Reims. 

2.  Catalauni, 

2.  Chalon. 

3.  Suessiones  (Augusta), 

3.  Scissions. 

4.  Augusta, 

4.  St.  Quintin. 

5.  Bellovici  (Caesaromagus), 

5.  Beauvais. 

5' 

6.  Silvanectes  (Augustomagus), 

6.  Senlis. 

7.  Ambiani  (Samaro-briva), 

7.  Amiens. 

8.  Atrebates  (Nemetacum), 

8.  Arras  or  Attrecjit. 

3 

9.  Taruenna, 

9.  Terouenne. 

V 

10.  Castellum, 

10.  Cassel. 

1 1.  Portus  Itius, 

1 1 .  Witsand. 

12.  Bagacum, 

12.  Bavia. 

_13.  Carmaracum 

13.  Cambrai. 

"    ^r"  1.  Rotomagus,* 

1.  Rouen. 

^^^      2.  Juliobona, 

2.  Lilebone. 

1  c  J  3.  Eburovices  (Mediolanum) 

3.  Evreux. 

§•2      4.  Lexovii  (Noviomagus) 

4.  Lizieux. 

z(_5.  Bajocasses  (Araegeneus) 

5.  Baieux. 

pi.  Senones*  (Agedincum), 

1.  Sens. 

^='     2.  Autricum, 

2.  Chartres. 

^=- .  3.  Parisi  (Leutecia), 

3.  Paris. 

;  5  i  '^  4.  Genabum, 

4.  Orleans. 

J  ■  |.  !  5.  latimum, 

5.  Meaux. 

1          L6.  Augustobona, 

6.  Trois. 

it  expresses  that  the  dignity  of  metropolis  has  been  alternated  between  them.  Where 
two  names  of  a  town  occur,  the  more  ancient  one  is  placed  between  parentheses  ;  and 
in  this  case,  in  Gaul  and  Spain  parkicnlarlj-,  the  substitute  for  the  more  ancient  name 
was  adopted  from  that  of  the  inhabitants  whose  capital  it  was;  which,  with  a  small 
variation,  is  retained   to  the  present  liay. 

(a).  The  scat  of  pretorian  prefecture  of  JGanl  till  [its  destruction  by  the  Barbarians; 
wheu  it  was  succeeded  in  that  dignity  by  AreiiUe,  in  Narbonensis. 


\ 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


er 


H 


Ancient, 

pi.  Forum, 

12.  Rodumna, 
3.  Augustodunum*  (Bibracte), 
Cabillonum, 
Matisco, 

16.  Nervium, 
7.  Alesia, 
L.s.  Ligones  (Andematurum), 
"l.  Turones  (Caesarodunum), 

2.  Juliomagus, 

3.  Cenomani  (Suindinum), 

4.  Diablintes  (Ngeodunum), 

5.  Redones  (Condate), 

6.  Namnetes  (Condivienum), 

7.  Veneti  (Dariorigum), 

8.  Vorganium, 
^9.  Brivates  Portus, 

1.  Bituriges*  (Avaricum), 

2.  Augustonemetum, 

3.  Gabali  (Anderitum), 
g'^  4.  Vellavi  (Revessio), 

5.  Rutani  (Segodunum), 

6.  Cadurci  (Divona), 
J7.  Lemovices  (Augustoritum), 

Burdigala,* 

Aginum, 

Mediolanum, 

Rotiatum, 

Elusa,* 

Ausci*  (Augusta), 

Sotiates, 

4.  Aquae  Augustae, 

5.  Beneharnum, 

6.  Tarba, 

7.  Lugdunum, 
"l.  Nemausus,* 

2.  Tolosa, 

3.  Narbo*-Martius, 
g     4.  Agatha, 
I  j  5.  Bseterrs, 

6.  Carcaso, 

7.  Luteva, 

8.  Arba  Augusta, 

9.  Ruscino, 

10.  Helena  (Illibris), 

1.  Vienna,* 

2.  Geneva, 

3.  Gratianople  (Cularo), 


Modern. 

1 1.  Feur. 

2-  Rouanc. 
I  3.  Autun. 

4.  Chailon. 

5.  Macon. 

6.  Nivers. 

7.  Alise. 

8.  Langre?. 

1.  Tours. 

2.  Angers. 

3.  Mans. 

4.  Jublins, 

5.  Rennes, 

6.  Nantes. 

7.  Vennes, 

8.  Karhez. 

9.  Brest. 

1.  Bourges. 

2.  (Near  Clermont). 

3.  Javols. 

4.  St.  Paulin, 

5.  Rodez. 

6-  Querci. 

7-  Limoges, 

1.  Bouvdeaux. 

2.  Agen, 

3-  City  of  Saints. 
4.  Retz. 

1.  Ease. 

2.  Auch. 

3.  Sos. 

4.  Aqs. 

5.  (No  remains). 

6.  Tarbe. 

7.  St.  Bertrand, 

1.  Nimes. 

2.  Toulouse. 

3.  Narbonne. 

4.  Agde. 

5.  Bezier. 

6.  Carcassane. 

7.  Lodeve. 

8.  Alps. 

9.  Pernignan. 

10.  Elne. 

1.  Vienne. 

2.  Geneva. 

3.  Grenoble. 


68 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 


So 


Ancient 

4.  Vasino, 

5.  Dea, 

3^6.  Valentia, 

7.  Augusta, 

8.  Arausio, 

9.  Avenio, 

10.  Arelate,* 
Lll.  Massilia, 

"l.  Aquse-Sextiae,* 

2.  Telo  Mavtius, 

Forum  Julii, 

4.  Antipolis, 

5.  Reii, 

6.  Apta  Juiia, 

7.  Segustero, 


S^<2. 


Nicaea, 

Ebrodunum,* 

Segusio, 

Darantasia,* 

Seduni, 

Octodurus, 


Modern. 

4.  Vaison. 

5.  Die. 

6.  Valence. 

7.  St.Paul-trois-chateux 

8.  Orange. 

9.  Avignon. 

10.  Aries. 

U.  Marseilles. 

1.  Aix. 

2.  Toulon. 

3.  Frejus. 

4.  Antibes. 

5.  Reiz. 

6.  Apt. 

7.  Sisteron. 

1.  Nice. 

2.  Embrun. 

3.  Suza. 

1.  Montiere. 

2.  Sitten  or  Sion. 

3.  Martigni. 


GAUL. 

Bounded  by  the  sea  from  the  north  to  the  west,  it  was  limited 
on  the  eastern  side,  only  by  the  Rhine  in  the  whole  extent  of 
its  course.  The  chain  of  the  Alps  succeeded  thence  to  the 
Mediterranean:  the  coast  of  this  sea,  and  then  the  Pyrenees^ 
terminated  the  southern  part.  Thus  we  may  remark  that 
France  does  not  occupy  the  whole  extent  of  ancient  Gaul, 
seeing  the  excess  of  this  on  the  side  of  the  Rhine  and  AIJjs, 


Three  great  nations,  Celtce,  Belgce  and  Aquitani^  distinguished 
by  language  and  by  customs,  divided  among  them,  the  whole 
extent  of  Gaul;  but  in  a  manner  very  unequal.  The  reader 
must  also  be  informed,  that  the  name  of  Qcltce^  and  of  Celtica, 
extended  to  Gaul  in  general,  being  that  given  by  the  nation  to 
themselves.  It  is  from  the  Romans  that  we  learn  to  call  them 
Gallic  and  their  country  Gallia.  The  Roman  policy  of  having 
allies  beyond  the  limits  of  their  provinces,  and  the  pretext  of 
succouring  the  city  of  dlassilia^  and  the  Eduian  people,  caused 
the  Roman  armies  to  enter  Gaul  an  hundred  and  twenty  years 
before  the  Christian  ara.     This  first  jittempt  put  Rome  in  pos- 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


^ 


session  of  a  province,  which,  bordering  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhone  to  the  sea,  extended  itself  on  the  other  side  of  the  moun- 
tain o£  Cevennes^  and  thence  along  the  sea^  to  the  Pyrenea* 
It  was  at  first  distinguished  by  the  generic  nanae  of  Provincia^ 
being  only  surnamed  Braccata^  from  a  garment  worn  by  the  na- 
tives, which  covered  their  thighs:  at  the  same  time  the  name  of 
Comata  was  given  to  Celtic  Gaiil^  because  the  people  inhabiting 
it,  wore  long  hair.  What  remained  of  Gaul,  and  which  was 
by  much  the  greatest  part,  was  a  conquest  reserved  for  Caesar, 
more  than  sixty  years  after  the  precedent.  The  limits  of  the 
THREE  nations  were  then,  such  as  we  have  reported. 

But  Augustus  holding  Gaul  in  the  27th  year  before  the 
Christian  aera,  made  a  new  division  of  it,  in  which  he  showed 
more  attention  to  equality  in  the  extent  of  provinces,  than  to  any 
distinction  of  the  several  people  that  inhabited  them.  Thus  the 
nation  of  Aquitani^  who  were  before  limited  to  the  Garonne,  were 
made  to  communicate  their  name  to  a  province  which  encroach- 
ed upon  the  Celtce,  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  Loire;  and  that 
which  the  Celtce  had,  contigous  to  the  RhtJiey  was  taken  into  the 
limits  of  a  province  called  Belgica.  Lugdumim,  a  colony  founded 
after  the  death  of  Julius,  and  before  the  Triumvirate,  gave  the 
name  of  Liigdiinensis,  or  the  Lyonoise,  to  what  remained  of  Cel- 
tic Gaz^/,- whilst  the  Roman  province  took  xhzt  oi  Narbonensis^ 
or  Narbonoise.  But  as  each  of  these  provinces  in  the  suces- 
sion  of  time  formed  many  others,  insomuch  that  in  about  400 
years  their  number  augmented  to  seventeen.  They  will  be 
found  in  the  table  comprized  under  the  greater  divisions  to 
which  each  belongs,  although  refering  to  an  age  posterior  to  that 
which  furnisher  the  reigning  objects  in  ancient  geography. 


Ancient. 
VIII.  HISPANIA  vel  IBERIA. 


Roman 
provinces. 

Inhabitants. 

7k 

•§!■ 

T    2 

1.    Ceretani,    Ilergetis, 
Lacetani,Iaccetani,Vas- 
cones,    Carpetani,  Cel- 
tiberi,  &c. 

Modern. 
VIII.  SPAIN  and  PORTUGAi:.^ 

Provinces. 

\.  Catalonia,  Arragon,  Navarre, 
and  part  of  Old  Castile,  New 
Castile. 


iQ 


§1 

»«   f 

O  t 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

Jncient.  Modern. 


2.     Contestani,   iEdita- 
ni,  &c. 


cr^-  VarduU,Cantabri,As- 
^\  tures,  Artabri,  Callaici, 
o  I  Vaccaei,  Arevaci,  &c. 

rfl.  Lusitani,  Vetones, 
%X  Celtici,  &c. 

f\ 

n5r2.  Turdetani,  Vandali, 
I J  Turduli,  Bastitani,  Bas- 
P  (.tuli,  Paeni,  8cc. 


2.  Valentia  and  Mercia. 


3.  Biscay,  Old  Castile,  Asturia, 
part  of  Leon,  Gallacia ;  Emin- 
ho-Duro  and  Tralos-montes  in 
Portugal. 

1.  Beira,  part  of  Leon,  the  Es- 
treniaduras,  Alentajo,  Enlretajo, 
and  Algava. 

2.  Andalusia  and  Granada. 


CITIES. 


H  |-i,  Emporiae, 
J  j  2.  G  runda, 
=  1  j  3.  Ausa, 
§   :  4.  Barcino,* 
\,z-  J  5.  Tarra.co,* 

Mantua, 

Carthago  nova, 

Dianium, 

Vergilia, 

Caesar- Augusta*  (Salduba), 

Saguntus, 

Valentia, 

Segobriga,* 

Flaviobriga, 

Asturica-Augusta, 

Lucus-Asturum, 

Locus*  Augusti, 

Braccara*  Augusta, 

Pallantia, 

Clunia,* 

Numantia, 

Olisipo  (Ulysses,) 

Scalabis,* 

Conimbriga, 

Salamantica, 

Norba  Caesarea, 

Augusta  Emerita,* 

Pax-Julia,* 


1.  Ampurias. 

2.  Gironna. 

3.  Vic  de  Osona. 

4.  Barcelona. 

5.  Tarragona. 

6.  Madrid. 

1.  Carthagena. 

2.  Denia. 

3.  Murcia. 

4    Saragosa. 

5.  Murviedro. 

6.  Valentia. 

7.  Segorbe. 

1.  Porto-Gallete. 

2.  Astorga. 

3.  Oviedo. 

4.  Lugo. 

5.  Braga. 

6.  Palencia. 

7.  Corugna. 

8.  Numantia. 

1.  Lisbon. 

2.  Santarem. 

3.  Coimbra. 

4.  Salamanca. 

5.  Alcantara. 

6.  Merida. 

7.  Beja. 


■1 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 

Jncicnt. 

Modern. 

'\.  Corduba,* 

\.  Cordoua. 

2.  Casiuio, 

2.  Cazlona. 

3.  Astigis,* 

3.  Ecija. 

4.  Hispalis,* 

4.  Sevilla. 

5-   Italica, 

5    Sevilla  ^la  Vieja 

6.  Ilipula, 

6.  Niebla. 

7.  Gades,* 

7.  Cadiz. 

8.  Munda, 

8.  Munda. 

^9.  Sisapo, 

9.  Almaden. 

HISPANIA, 

71 


Was  called  Iberia  by  the  Greeks,  from  the  river  Iberus; 
which,  having  its  mouth  in  the  Mediterranean,  must  have  been 
better  known  to  early  antiquity  than  the  other  great  rivers  of 
Spain,  that  discharge  themselves  into  the  ocean.  From  its  re- 
mote situation  towards  the  west,  it  acquired  also  the  name  of 
Hesperia.  It  is  almost  superfluous  to  say,  that  on  the  side  where 
it  is  not  environed  by  the  sea^  it  is  inclosed  by  the  Pyrenees^ 
which  separate  it  from  Gaul. 

The  Romans  having  successfully  disputed  with  the  Cartha' 
g'lmans  the  dominion  of  Spain,  and  reduced  by  long  wars  the 
Spanish  nations  who  refused  obedience,  divided  the  whole  coun- 
try into  TWO  provinces,  distinguished  by  the  appellations  of  Cite- 
RioR  and  Ulterior.  Under  Augustus,  the  Ulterior  province 
was  again  parted  into  two,  Bcetica  and  Litsitania;  at  the  same 
time  that  the  Citerior  assumed  the  name  of  Tarraconensis^  from 
Tarraco^  its  metropolis.  This  Tarraconoise  occupied  all  the 
northern  part,  from  the  foot  of  the  Pyrenees  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Durius  where  Lusitania  terminated,  and  the  eastern,  almost  en- 
tire to  the  confines  of  Bcetica^  which  derived  this  name  from 
the  river  Bcetis  that  traversed  it  during  its  whole  course,  extend- 
ing from  the  north  to  the  west  along  the  bank  of  the  river  Anas, 
by  which  it  was  separated  from  Lusitania;  whilst  this  last-men- 
tioned province  was  continued  to  the  ocean^  between  the  mouths 
of  the  Anas  and  Durius, 

This  division  of  Spain  must  be  regarded  as  properly  belong- 
ing  to  the  principal  and  dominant  state  of  ancient  geography. 
It  was  not  till  about  the  age  of  Dioclesian   and  Constantine 


Z2 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


when  the  number  of  provinces  was  multiplied  by  subdivision, 
that  the  Tarraconoise  was  dismembered  into  two  new  provinces; 
one  towards  the  limits  of  Bsetica,  and  adjacent  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, to  which  the  city  of  Carthago  nova^  communicated  the 
name  of  Carthagifiensis;  the  other  on  the  ocean  to  the  north  of 
Lusitania,  arid  to  which  the  nation  of  Callaici  or  Callxci,  in  the 
angle  of  Spain,  which  advances  towards  the  north  east,  has 
given  the  name  of  Callcecia,  still  subsisting  ia  that  of  Gallicia, 
whilst  the  tract  towards  the  Pyrenees  retained  that  of  Tarraco- 
nensis  Proper. 

Independently  of   these  distinctions  of  provinces,  Spain  un- 
der the  Roman  government  was  divided  into  jurisdictions,  called. 
Conve7itus^  of  which  there  are  counted  fourteen;  each  one  for- 
med of  the  union  of  several  cities^  and  held  their  assizes  in  the 
principal  city  of  the  district^  as  the  asterisks  shew. 

The  isles  adjacent  to  the  Tarraconoise  called  Baleares^  &c., 
now  Majorca  and  Minorca,  &c.,inthe  augmentation  of  the  num- 
ber of  provinces,  assumed  the  rank  of  a  particular  one.  The 
principal  city  in  the  first,  preserves  its  ancient  name  of  Palma; 
the  name  of  Portus  diagonis  given  to  that  of  Minorca  by  a 
Carthaginian  commander,  is  Port  Mahone. 


Ajicient. 

IX.  ITALIA,  vel   HESPERIA. 

Kingdoms,i:fc.  Inhabitants. 

=  n=  f  1.  Segusini,  Taurini, 
-^|  J  Lepontii,  Orobii,  In- 
=1  I  subres,Cenomani,  Eu- 
^  f  Lganii,  et  Veneti, 
^^  r  2.  Lingones,  Boii, 
-i  J  Anamani,  Ligurii,  &c. 

f  ^p' r  1.  Tusci,  Magelli, 
.[  5  Es  Vetulonii,  Falisci, 
I  P  o  (^Vulsinii,  Vicntes,  £cc. 


>> 

%-< 

Or. 


f  Modern. 

IX.    ITALV. 

Italian   States. 

1.  Part  of  Savoy,  Piedmont, 
Montserat,  and  Allessandrine; 
Milan,  Venice,  and  part  of  Man- 
tua. 

2.  Part  of  Mantua;  Ferrarese,* 
Bolognese,*  Modena,Parma;  parts 
of  Allessandrine,  Montserat  and 
Piedmont  ;  Genoa. 

1.  Lucca,  Tuscany,  Patrimony 
of  St.  Peter,*  Orvieto.* 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


73 


>       5 
G  >  r 


j1ncieti€. 

2.  Umbri,  et  Senones, 

3.  Piceni,  vel  Picen- 
tes,  Prxtutii, 

4.  Latini,  Sabini,  jE- 
qui,  Volsci,  Hernici,Scc, 

5.  Samnites,  Vestini, 
Marvacini,  Frentani, 
Hirpini, 

6.  Cumaei  vel  Cuma- 
ni,  et  Picentini, 


§"5      1  •  Dauni,  Peuceti,  Ja- 

^  C  pig'i  ^t  Messapii, 

r  5     2.  Lucani  et  Sibirites, 

K  5      3.  Brutii  (the  extre- 
i  ^mity  of  Italy), 


Modern. 

2.  Umbria,   Perugia,  Uubi-j  g 
and   Romagna.  |  g 

3.  Ancona,  Fermo,  and  Ab-  L_^ 
ruzzo  Ultra.f  j  C, 

4.  Campania  di  Roma,    and 
Sabinna. 

5.  Abruzzo    Citra,  Molise,= 
Capitanata,   and    Ultra   prin 
cipality. 

6.  Terra  di  Lavoro. 


&= 


1 .  Puglia,  Terra  di  Bari,  and 
Terra  D'Otranto. 

2.  Basalicata,  and  Salerno 
principality. 

3      North      Calabria,    and 
South  Calabria. 


i>v 


■5 


CITIES. 


g-S 


ft 
> 

r 

> 
o 

>  1 

r 

> 


'I.  Augusta*  Praetoria, 

2.  Eporedia, 

3.  Rigomagus, 

4.  Vercella, 

5.  Raudii  Campi, 

6.  Laumellum, 

7.  Papia  (Tricinum), 

8.  Mediolanum, 

9.  Comum, 

10.  Bergomum, 

11.  Cremona, 

12.  Mantua, 

13.  Verona, 

14.  Altinum, 

15.  Ateste, 

16.  Hadria, 

17.  Patavium, 

'8.  Venetus  Portus, 

19,  Vicentia, 
[  20,  Julium  Carnium, 
j  2 1 .  Forum  Julii, 
I  22.  Vedinum, 
I  93.  Aquileia, 
L24,  Tergeste, 


1.  Aoiista. 

2.  Ivica. 

3.  Rinco. 

4.  Vercelli, 

5.  Rho. 

6.  Laumellin, 

7.  Pavia. 

8.  Milan. 

9.  Como. 

10.  Bergamo, 

11.  Cremona- 

12.  Mantua. 

13.  Verona. 

14.  Altino. 

15.  Este, 

16.  Adria. 

17.  Padua. 

18.  Venice. 

19.  Vicenza. 

20.  Zuglio. 

21.  Ciudal-di-FriuIl 

22.  Udino, 

23.  Lisonzo. 

24.  Trieste. 


•  These  appertain  to  the  states  of  the  Church. 
t  This  appertains  to  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 


74 


A  VIEW  OF  AlfCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancent. 

Modem, 

t 

''1.  Ravenna,* 

1,  Ravenna. 

■" 

2.  Foruna  Populi, 

2.ForlinpopoU. 

^ 

3.  Forum  Livii. 

3.  Forli. 

T 

^ 

4.  Bononia  (Felsina), 

4.  Bologna. 

5.  Forum  Allieni, 

5.  Ferrara. 

*• 

r 

6.  Padinum, 

6.  Bondeno. 

7.  Mutina, 

7.  Modena. 

3 
V 

8    Regium  Lepidi, 

8,  Regio. 

5 

9.  Parma, 

9.  Parma. 

10.  Forum  Novum, 

10.  Fornovo. 

1 1 .  Placentia, 

11.  Placenza. 

p' 

1 2.  Genua, 

12,  Genoa. 

13.  Aquse  Statiellse, 

13.  Aqui. 

14.  Alba  Pompeia, 

14.  Alba. 

15.  Forum  Fulvii  Valentinum, 

1 5.  Volentia. 

1 6.  Bodincomagnum  vel  Industria, 

16.    (Near  Turin). 

17.  Augusta*  Taurinorum, 

17.  Turin. 

Is-  Augusta*  Vagiennorum, 

18.  Vico. 

^19.  Albium  Intemelium, 

19.  Ventimiglia. 

> 

'1.  Luca, 

1.  Lucca. 

2.  Pisae, 

2.  Pisa. 

3.  Pistoria, 

3.  Pistoria. 

4.  Florentia. 

4.  Florence. 

5    Sena-Julia, 

5.  Sienna. 

6.  Arctium, 

6.  Arezzo. 

7-  Cortona, 

7.  Cortona. 

8.     Perusia, 

8.  Perugia. 

^ 

9.  Clusium, 

9.  Chiusi. 

p" 

10.  Livorno    (Herculis    Labronis 

10.  Leghorn. 

^' 

Portus). 

1 1.  Valenterra?), 

1 1 .  Volteri'a. 

R 

12.  Vetulonii*, 

12.  (no  vestige). 

13.  Ilva  (Populonum), 

13.  Elba. 

5. 

14.  Russellae, 

14.  Rossella. 

15.  Portus  Herculis  Cosani, 

15.  Porto  Hercule. 

16.  Vulsinii, 

16.  Bolsensa. 

17.  Falerii*, 

17.  Palari. 

18.  Veii*, 

18.  (no  remains). 

19.  Caere, 

19.  Cer-Veteri. 

_20.  Portus  Augusta, 

20.  Porto. 

1.  Arimium, 

1.  Rimini. 

2.  Pisaurum, 

3.  Pesaro. 

3.  Fanum  Fortunse, 

3.  Fano. 

4.  Sena  Gallica, 

4.  Senigalia. 

<^  5.  Forum  Sempronii, 

5.  Fossombrone, 

r- 

c; 

6.  Umbrium  Hortense, 

6.  Umbrino. 

H 

3 

7.  Camerinum, 

7.  Camerino. 

1". 

S.  Fifernum, 

8.  Citta  di  Castello 

_9.  Iguvium, 

9.  Guibo. 

CJIVIL  DIVISIONS, 


TS 


2 

Ancient. 
10.  Nuceriae, 

c 

11.  Fuder, 

p 

12.  Spoletiuni; 

13.  Ameria, 

pi.  Ancona,* 

^  1  2.  Auximum, 

2!  3.  Firmum, 

=  •< 

4.  Asculum, 

5.  Hadria, 
.6.  Aterum, 
"1.  Reate,* 

2.  Quirites  (Cures), 

3.  Cutiliae, 

4.  Nursia, 

5.  Tibur, 

6.  Roma   *    vel  Urbs 
SepticoUis, 

7.  Ostia, 

8  Lavinium, 

r  : 

9.  Ardea, 

=•-< 

10.  Antium, 

s 

1 1.  Cerceii, 

12.  Terracina, 

13.  Cajeta, 

14.  Tusculum, 

15.  Alba  Longa, 

16.  Praeneste, 

17.  Anagnia, 

18.  Suesta  Pompetiaj 

19.  Corioli, 
^20.  Arpinum, 
"1.  Capua,* 

2.  Neapolis  (Parthenople) 

3.  Puteoli, 

4.  Baiae, 

^ 

5.  Misenum, 

!^ 

6.  Cumae, 

7.  Salernum, 

5" 

8.  Picentia, 

9.  Nuceria, 

10.  Nola, 

1 1.  Suessa  Aurunca, 

. 

-12.  Teanum  Sidicinum, 

"1.  Arpi, 

2.  Salapia, 

3.  Sipuntum, 

4.  Venusia, 

> 

5.  Cannae, 

i  6.  Barium, 

h 

,  7.  Tarentum  vel  Taras, 

Modern. 

10.  Nocera. 

11.  Todi. 

12.  Spoleto. 

13.  Amelia. 

1.  Ancona. 

2.  Osimo. 

3.  Fermo. 

4.  Ascoli. 

5.  Atri. 

6.  Pescara. 

1.  Rieti. 

2.  Correse. 

3.  Citta-Ducali. 

4.  Norsia. 

5.  Trivoli. 

6.  Rome,  or  the  city  of 
Seven   Hills. 

7.  Ostia. 

8.  Pratica. 

9.  Ardia. 

10.  Anzino. 

11.  Monies  Circell<2. 

12.  Tarracina. 

13.  Gaeta. 

14.  Trascali. 

15.  Palazzo. 

16.  Palestrina. 

17.  Anagni. 

18.  (No  remains). 

19.  (No  remains). 

20.  Arpino. 

1.  (Near  presentCapua). 

2.  Naples. 

3.  Pouazola. 

4.  Baya. 
5. 

7.  Salerno. 

8.  Bicenza. 

9.  Nocra. 

10.  Nola. 

1 1.  Sezza, 

12.  Tiano. 

1.  Arpi. 

2.  Salpe. 

3.  (Near  Manfredonia). 

4.  Venosa, 

5.  Canne. 

6  Bari. 

7  Tarento, 


f.      tju.ya, 

'■  >  (Now  obscure}. 


10 


ffi 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


\4ncient. 

Modern 

8.  Brundusium, 

8.  BrJndisi. 

>- 

9.  Lupiae, 

9.  Lecce. 

10,  Rudiae, 

10.  (no  remsdns). 

5c 

1 1.  Hydruntum, 

11.  Otranto. 

fe 

12.  CallipoUs, 

12.  Gallipoli, 

2 

^13.  Castrum  Minervae, 

13.  Castra. 

> 

1 .  Pestum  vel  Neptunia, 

1.  Pesti. 

2.  Helea, 

2.  Brucca. 

i<! 

r 

3.  Bruxentum, 

3.  Policastro. 

c 

4.  Abellinum  Marsicum, 

4.  Marsico  Vetere, 

5.  Potentia, 

5.  Potenax. 

6.  Metapontum, 

'1                  .     . 

7.  Heraclea, 

7.  >  (no  remains). 

-8.  Sybaris  vel  Thurii, 

8.J 

'  1 .  Roscianum, 

1.  Rosano. 

2.  Consentia, 

2.  Cosenza. 

3.  Petilia, 

3.  Strongoli. 

C8 

4.  Croton, 

4.  Crotona. 

;= 

5.  Scylacium, 

5.  Squillaci, 

f-^ 

6.  Hipponium  vel  Vibo, 

6.  Bivona. 

3 

7.  Tropaea, 

7.  Tropsea. 

8.  Nicotera, 

8.  Nicotera. 

9.  Mamertum, 

9.  Oppido. 

10.  Epi-Zephyrii, 

10.  Motta-di-Burzano 

^ 

^11.  "Rhegium, 

ITALIA. 

11.  Regio. 

Of  Italy  there  is  no  idea  more  familiar  than  that  of  the  re- 
nown which  it  acquired  from  having  ruled  over  nearly  all  the 
ancient  civilized  world,  after  the  very  inconsiderable  beginning 
of  her  IMPERIAL  CITY  on  the  Palatine  Mount,  whose  policy 
was  to  increase  her  inhabitants  as  well  by  affording  an  asylum 
for  the  outcasts  and  malefactors  of  other  communities,  who  fled 
their  country  to  avoid  punishment  and  shame,  as  by  n  fraudulent 
seduction  of  the  neighbouring  women. 


Gallia  Cisalpina  extends  from  the  declivity  of  the 
Alps,  which  looks  toward  the  east,  to  the  strand  of  the  Adriatic, 
or  Superior  sea.  The  Rhcetian  nations,  established  in  the  Alps, 
confined  the  Cisalpine  on  the  north ;  and  the  Sinus  Ligusticus^ 
called  now  the  gulf  of  Genoa,  bounded  them  on  the  south.  A 
current  celebrated  under  the  name  of  Rubico^  which  formed  of 
three  brooks,  is  called  at  its  mouth  Fieumesino,  separates  it  from 
Italy  Proper^  on  the  side  of  the  Superior  sea ;  and  a  little  river 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  Yf 

named  Macra^  on  the  Inferior.  Cisalpine  Gaul  was  also  called 
Tog-atOy  because  the  people  inhabiting  it  were  gratified  with  the 
privilege  of  wearing  the  Roman  Toga» 

The  river  Padus,  or  the  Po,  issuing  from  the  Alps,  and  tra- 
versing the  whole  breadth  of  this  country  from  west  to  east, 
discharges  itself  into  the  Adriatic  sea  by  many  mouths ;  afford- 
ing in  its  course  a  distinction  to  the  regions  Cispadane  and 
Transpadane,  or,  this  side  and  that  side  of  the  Po,  in  relation 
to  Italy. 

ITALIA  PROPRIA. 

Etruria.  The  country  which  the  Tusci  retained  after  hav- 
ing lost  what  they  occupied  beyond  the  limits  of  Italy  Proper, 
is  the  first  that  presents  itself  in  these  limits.  And  this  nation, 
which  was  there  known  more  particularly  under  the  name  of 
Etrusci,  gave  the  name  of  Etruria  to  all  that  which  borders  the 
western  bank  of  the  Tiber  from  its  source  in  the  Apennine  to 
the  sea.  According  to  the  prevalent  opinion,  the  Etruscans, 
named  Tyrrheni  by  the  Greeks,  were  originally  3Ieonians  of 
Lydia,  in  what  is  commonly  called  Asia  Minor.  They  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  the  arts  at  a  time  when  they  were  little 
known  to  their  neighbours.  The  frivolous  science  of  augury 
also  was  peculiar  to  them.  This  country  extending  along  the  sea, 
from  the  Macra  to  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  Apennine^  as  by  the  Tiber  towards  the  east. 

Umbria.  The  Tiber  directing  its  course  from  north  to 
south,  borders  successively  Umbria^  Sabina,  and  Latium.  The 
Umbri  are  spoken  of  as  a  nation  the  most  ancient  in  Italy.  Not 
being  at  first  bounded  by  the  Rubicon,  they  extended  to  the  Poj 
in  the  vicinity  of  Ravemia^  to  which  country  the  name  of  Uni' 
bria  was  appropriated. 

PiCENUM.  This  division  was  an  appendage  to  ancient  Umbria, 
by  continuity  on  the  Superior  sea.  Its  limits  are  sometimes 
extended  to  the  river  Aternus. 

Latium.  We  have  now  arrived  at  Latium,  from  which  is- 
sued that  power  which  extended  itself  in  the  three  parts  of  the 
ancient  world* 


Y^  MEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

The  Sabini,  of  which  Sabinna  noAv  preserves  the  name,  suc- 
ceeded the  Umbrians  on  the  same  bank  of  the  Tiber,  as  far  as 
the  river  Anio^  which  is  Teverone.  It  may  be  said  in  general 
of  this  people  that  it  was  reputed  one  of  the  most  ancient  in 
Italy,  without  entering  into  a  discussion  of  the  diversity  of  tra- 
ditions on  the  subject.  They  are  said  to  have  migrated  from  a 
place  near  the  city  of  Amiternum,  to  settle  at  Eeate,  which  is 
Rieti,  extending  themselves  to  the  Tiber. 

The  Latinij  the  principal  people  of  this  territory,  occupied 
the  space  between  the  Tiber^  the  Teverone,  and  the  Sea;  a  space 
that  made  but  a  small  part  of  Latium  ;  whose  limits  by  the  ac- 
cession of  many  other  people,  correspond  with  the  modern  Cam- 
pagna  di  Roma.  Of  these  people,  the  most  pov/erful  and  most 
difficult  to  reduce  were  the  Volsci. 

Campania  succeeds  to  Latiuin.  This  is  the  country  of  Italy 
which  nature  appears  to  have  most  favoured ;  the  beauty  and 
fertility  of  which  being  much  celebrated  in  antiquity.  It  made 
the  principal  of  what  is  now  named  Terra  di  Lavoro.  Its  ex- 
tent along  the  sea  is  carried  to  the  limits  of  Lucania ;  and  it  is 
bounded  on  its  interior  side  by  Samnium. 

Samnium.  Under  this  article  will  be  comprised  all  that 
which  extends  from  Sabm7ia  and  Piceman  to  Apulia ;  or,  other- 
wise, from  the  limits  of  Latium  and  Campania,  to  the  Superior 
sea.  The  Apennine  runs  obliquely  through  the  length  of  this 
space.  It  is  well  known  how  much  exercise  the  martial  nation 
of  Savinites  affor4ed  the  Roman  arms  during  many  ages. 

MAGNA  GRiECIA. 

It  must  be  remarked,  that  what  remains  to  be  surveyed  of 
the  continent  of  Italy  is  distinguished  among  the  authors  of 
antiquity  by  the  name  of  Magna  GRiEciA,  from  the  number 
of  Greek  colonies  there  established.  We  find  sometimes  the 
name  of  Apulia  extending  to  the  heel  of  this  continent,  although 
this  extremity  be  more  commonly  denominated  Ipijgia,  or 
Mejsapia.  That  of  A/mlia  subsists  under  the  form  of  Puglia. 
The  country  which  bore  the  name  of  Lucania  brings  us  back 
to  the  bottom  of  the  gulf  of   Tarentum,  and  extends  thence, 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  79 

according  to  the  resemblance  of  Italy  to  a  boot,  across  the  in- 
£tep  to  the  Inferior  sea.  That  which  is  now  called  Calabria, 
south  of  ancient  Lucania^  was  called  Brutthim^  occupied  by  the 
Bruttii. 

It  would  be  fruitless  to  attempt  a  tabular  view  of  all  the  ci- 
vil divisions  that  Italy  has  undergone  from  the  origin  to  the 
decline  of  Roman  greatness;  therefore  we  have  given  such  as 
are  most  conspicuous  in  its  history.  We  will  mention,  in  the 
words  of  M.  D'Anville,  the  divisions  of  it  by  Augustus  into 
ELEVEN  regions;  though  more  curious  than  useful  to  be  known. 
"  The  FIRST  consisted  of  Lathim  and  Campania,  to  the  river  Sil- 
arus.  The  second  encroaches  on  that  which  we  have  seen  be- 
longing to  Samnium,  including  the  Herpini;  extending  thence 
in  Apulia,  and  the  more  ancient  country  of  the  Calabrians  to 
the  lapygian  promontory.  Liicania,  and  the  country  of  the  Brut- 
tians,  composed  the  third.  The  fourth,  reputed  to  include 
the  most  martial  people  of  Italy,  comprized  Sabi}ma,  and  the 
rest  of  Samnium.  Picemim,  one  of  the  most  populous  coun- 
tries of  Italy  appears  to  have  constituted  the  fifth  reg€ON. 
Umbria  made  the  sixth;  and  Etruria,  to  the  river  Macra,  the 
seventh:  which  completed  ancieiit  Italy  precisely  so  called. 
The  eighth  regign  of  Italy  then  extended,  between  the  Apen- 
nine,  and  the  river  Po,  to  Placentia  inclusively.  Liguria,  in 
ascending  the  same  bank  of  the  river  to  the  summit  of  the  Alps 
made  the  ninth.  In  the  tenth,  Venetia  and  the  country  of 
the  Carni,  were  comprehended.  The  eleventh  comprized  the 
space  between  the  limits  of  Venetia,  and  the  Fen?iine,  or  higher 
Alps."  So  that  besides  the  seven  that  fall  in  Italy  proper,  the 
remaining  four  were  in  Cisalpine  Gaul.,  i.  e.  two  in  Cispadane, 
and  TWO   in  Traiispadane, 


X.  SICILY,  SARDINIA,  CORSICA,  AND  CITIES. 

Modem. 


jincient. 

I.   SICILIA.    Vel  SICANIA 

1.  Messana  (Zancle), 

2.  Tauromenium, 

3.  Catana, 

4.  Leontitii] 


I.    SICILY. 

1.  Messina. 

2.  Taoi'mina. 

3.  Catana  (in  Val  Demone) 

4.  Lentini. 


90 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 


5.  Syracusae,* 

5.  Syragusa. 

6.  Neaetum, 

6.  (In  Val-di-Noto). 

7,  Helorum, 

7,  Muri  Ucci. 

9.  Camerina, 

8.  Camarana. 

9.  Gela, 

9.  (Near  Terra  Nova). 

10.  Agrigentum, 

10.  Girgenti  Vecchioi*. 

11.  Thermx  Selinuntia, 

11.  (near  Sciacca). 

12.  Selynus, 

12.  (In  ruins). 

13.  Mazarum, 

13.  (In  Val-di-Mazara). 

14.  Lilybaeum, 

14.  Marsalla. 

15.  Drepanum, 

15.  Trapani. 

16.  Segeste, 

16.  (No  remains). 

ir.  Panormus, 

17.  Palermo. 

18.  Himera, 

18.  Termini. 

19.  Cephalaedis, 

19.  Cefalu. 

20.  Tyndaris, 

20.  Tindari. 

21.  Mylae, 

21,  Melazzo. 

22.  Naulocus, 

22.  (Near  Mylas). 

23.  Enna, 

23.  Castro  Janni. 

24.  Hybla  Major, 

24.  (No  remains). 

25.  Halycia, 

25.  Saleme. 

26.  Entella, 

26,  Entella. 

27.  Menae, 

27,  Mineo, 

II..  CORSICA    vel  CYRNOS. 

II.    CORSICA. 

1.  Mariana* 

1,  (Colony  of  Marius). 

2.  Aleria,* 

2,  (Colony  of  Sylla.) 

3.  Mantinorum  oppidum, 

3.  Bastia. 

4.  Paula, 

4.  Porto-Pollo. 

III.  SARDINIA  vol   ICHNUSA. 

Ill,    SARDINIA. 

1,  Calaris, 

I,  Cagliari, 

2.  Sulci, 

2.  (opposite  St.  Antioco) 

3.  Neapolis, 

3.  Neapolis. 

4.  Lesa, 

4.  Ales. 

5.  Forum  Trajani, 

5.  Fordongiano. 

6.  Bosa, 

6,  Bosa. 

7  Nora, 

7.  Nura. 

8.  Turris  Libisanis, 

8.  Porto-di-Torro. 

9.  Tibula, 

9.  Longo-Sardo. 

10,  Olbia, 

10.  Terra-Nova. 

Modern. 


SiciLiA,  Sardinia,  and  Corsica. 

These  islands  were  successively  colonised  by,  and  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Greeks,  Carthaginians,  and  Romans.  The  Scicaniy 
Siculiy  Cyclopes^  as  to  Sicily,  and  Ligures  as  to  Corsica  and 
Sardinia,  from  the  adjacent  continent,  were  their  original  in- 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


81 


habitants.  Of  the  three  modern  divisions  of  Sicily,  such  as  the 
Val  Demone,  the  Val  di  Noto,  and  the  Val  di  Mazara ;  ancient 
Nextuniy  and  Mazarum^  correspond  with  the  two  latter,  and  the 
dependencies  of  ancient  Catana  very  nearly  with  the  former. 


XL  RH^TIA,NORICUM,  PANNONIA,  ILLYRICUM,  DACIA, 
MJISIA,  &  THRACIA. 


Roman  Inhabitants. 

provinces. 

C%^.^      1.  Vindelici,  Breuni, 
I  ^^j  Estiones,   Consuanetes, 
I  I  s;  J  Cenauni,     Licates,     et 
gl  £%  V,Vir"cinates. 

I^     zal       2,    Rhaeti,    Bngantu, 

^  \  ?£j  Sarunetes,Rucantii, Le- 

I  ^?|  pontii,  Vennones,  Tri- 

j  g"'€  I  dentini,    Brixentae,    et 

[r^l^Cotuantii. 

I  j  |§.J       1.    Norici,    Se^ 

55  !  S  I  I^Alauni,   et    Ambi 

gl  I;  2.^      2.  Ambisontii,  et  Am 
L^i  (.bilici. 


1.  Scordisci,  Tauri- 
sci,  Amantini,  et  Jazy- 
ges,t 

(Its  inhabitants  are 
not  particularly  named), 


evaces, 
Ambidrani, 


Lyburni,   Peuceti, 
Peukini,    et  Japy- 


i  C  S     3.  Autariatae,  et  Ar- 


dyg«i> 


Labeates,  et   Var- 


Countries,  ifc. 


2.  '.      Grisons  of  Switzerland;  and 
rparts  of Swabia  and  Bavari* 


of  Germany. 


7 

(     Paits  of 
ftria. 
J.J 


Bavaria,  and  Aus» 


1.  Parts  of  Austria,    Hungary^ 
Croatia  and  Sclavonia. 


1.1 


Morlachia,   Dalmatia,    and 
J>parts  of  Croatia,  Bosnia,  and 
Sclavonia. 


•  Also  called  Au^ttsta. 

f  Another  nation  of  Jazyges,  surnamed  Metanastse,  occupied  the  tract  between  the 
Danulie  and  Teisse,  call  the  country  tuithin  ^/le  Danube,  bounded  N.  by  the  CarpatUiaa 
mountains;  which  presei^ed  itself  independent  of  the  Komali  enipirci 

^  Also  called  Savia. 


83 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


DACIA 

(Trajani 


j^ncient. 
C     1 .  Daci,  Anarti,  Teu- 


jani)i  \^^?^' 
'       |_Brito 


2  =^ 

2.  3 


S  fJ 


2,  — 


Morfern. 

1.  Transilvaiua,Walachia,  Mol- 
Getae,    Jazyges,  davia,  Bessarabia,  and  part  of  Hun- 


I 

I' 


Britolagae,    et  Peukini,  gary. 


1.  Scordisci,  et  Mysi,    1. 


Dardani,   et    Tri-  2. 


Scythae,    et  Peu- 


1.    Bessi, 
Odrysse, 


EUetae   et 


«~1      T        1-=  H- 


2.  Maedica. 


2.SJ  S     . 

^  I  I  ?•  /      5-  Astse,  et  Odrys 
^  I  5     4.  Thyni,  et  Peti, 


^Servia  and  Bulgaria. 


2. 


^Romania. 


4. 


CITIES. 


a: 


/- 

<; 

a. 

rt 

yl 

o' 

o 

93 

c 

3 

;<; 

a. 

n 

P 

r^ 

a 

<  8 
—  »    J 


,L 


1.  Regina,* 

2.  Augusta,* 

5.  Batava  Castra, 

I. 

2. 
3. 

Regenstmrg. 

Augsburg. 

Passau. 

4.   Germanicum, 

4. 

Vohburg, 

5.  Submontorium, 

5. 

Schroben-hausen. 

6.  Samulocenis, 

6. 

Saulgen, 

7.  Cambodunum, 

7. 

Kempten. 

8.  Julionagus, 

9.  Parthanum, 

8. 
9. 

Hohen-Twiel. 
Parten-Kirk. 

1.  Brigantia, 

2.  Curia,* 

1. 

2. 

Bregentz. 
Coire. 

3.  Oscela, 

3. 

Domo  d'Oscula. 

4.  Clavenna, 

4. 

eleven  or  Chiavena, 

5.  Tridentuin, 

5. 

Trent. 

6.  Feltria, 

6. 

Feltri. 

7.  Sabio,* 

7. 

Seben. 

8.  Terioli, 

8. 

Tirol. 

CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


93 


Si     a.s;( 


Ancient. 

Boiodurum, 

Lauriacum,* 

Lentia, 
,   Ovilabis, 

Bidaium, 

Juvavum, 

Gabromagus, 

Solua, 

Virunum,* 

Noreia, 

Celeia, 

Hadrante, 

Vindobona,* 

Carnuntum,* 

Arrabona, 

Sabaria, 

Bregetio, 
Aquincum,* 

Altinum, 

Jovia, 

Petovio, 
,  Acunum, 

Acimincum, 

Taurunvim, 

Sirmium,* 

Cibalis, 

Siscia, 

Mursa, 

Bononia, 

iEgida, 

Parentium, 

Pola,* 

Emona, 

Nauportus, 

Flanona, 

Tarsatica, 

Senia, 

Metulum, 

Jadera,* 

iEnona, 
,  Blaudona. 
,  Scaidona, 

Salona,* 
,   Andetrium, 
,  Narona, 

Delminiiim, 

Epidaurus, 

Scodra,* 

Lyssus, 

Acro-Lissus, 


11 


Modern. 

1.  Innstadt. 

2.  Lorcli. 

3.  Lentz. 

4.  Wells. 

5    Burghauseri. 

6,  Saltzburg. 

7.  Crems. 

1.  (Near  Clagenfurt). 

2.  (Near  Wolk-marktt). 

3.  Saint  Leonhard. 

4.  Cellei. 

5.  Kottisch. 

1.  Vienna. 

2.  Altenburg. 

3.  Javarin. 

4.  Sarvar. 

1.  Pannonia. 

2.  Buda  or  Ofen, 

3.  Tolna. 

4.  Legrad. 

5.  Petaw. 

1.  Peterwaradin. 

2.  Slankemen. 

3.  Izeruinka. 

4.  (On  the  Save). 

5.  Svvilei. 

6.  Sisseg. 

7.  Essek. 

8.  lUok. 

1.  Cabo  d'Istria. 

2.  Parenzo. 

3.  Pola. 

4.  Laybach. 

5.  Upper  Laybach. 

1.  Fianona. 

2.  Tersatz. 

3.  Segna. 

4.  Metux  Vetus. 

5.  Zara. 

6.  Nona. 

7.  Zara  Vecchia. 
1    .Scardona. 

2.  '^alona. 

3.  Fortress  of  Clissa. 

4.  (In  ruins). 

5.  (No  remains). 

6.  Ragusi  Vecchio. 

1.  Scutara. 

2.  Alesso. 

3.  (Near  the  latter). 


B4, 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 
^\.  Tibiscus, 

2.  Ulpia  T  raj  ana*  (Sar- 
mizegethusa,) 

3.  Apulum, 

4.  Salinae, 

5.  Napoca, 

6.  Ulpianum, 

7.  Rhviconium, 

8.  Utidava, 

9.  Castra  Trajana, 

10.  Castva  Nova, 

1 1.  Zernes, 

12.  Ardeiscus, 

13.  Petrodava, 

14.  Susidava. 

15.  Netindava, 
^16.  Jassiorum  MunicL- 

pium, 
^1 7.  Prsetoria  Augusta.* 

1.  Singidunum, 
51*  I  2.  Aureus  Mons, 

Margus, 
Viminacium,* 
Taliatis, 
Bononia, 
Ratiaria,* 
Valeriana, 
Oescus, 

Nicopolis  ad  Istrum, 
Nicopolisad  latrum, 
Naissus, 
Horrea  Magi, 
Succorum  Augustse, 
P?«^"  Y\  I     4.  Sardica,* 

Ulpa   Pautalia. 
Jusliniana    *    Prima 
(Taurcsium), 
Justiniana  *  Secunda 
(Ulpianum), 
Scupi,* 

Bylazcra  (anciently 
the  capital  of  Paeonia,) 
Durostorus, 

2.  Axiopolis, 

3.  Carsum, 

4.  Istropolis, 

5.  Tomi,* 

1.  Marcenopolis, 

2.  Odessus, 

3.  Cruni> 


1. 


1. 


Modern, 

1.  Termeswar. 

2.  Warhel  or  Gradisca. 

3.  Albe-Gyula. 

4.  Tada. 

5.  Doboca. 

6.  Kolsovar. 

7.  Regen. 

8.  Udvar. 

9.  (Near  Ribnik). 

10.  Forcas. 

1 1.  Czernez. 

12.  Apgis. 

13.  Piatra. 

14.  Suczava. 

15.  Sniatyn. 

16.  Jassi. 

17.  Roman. 

1.  Belgrade. 

2.  Smendria. 

3.  Kastolatz. 

4.  (Scanty  remains). 

5.  Gradisca. 

1 .  Bidin  or  Vidin. 

2.  Artzar. 

3.  Vadin. 

4.  Igien. 

5.  Nocopoli. 

6.  Nicop. 

1.  Nissa. 

2.  Moravahisar. 

3.  Zucora. 

4.  Triaditza, 

5.  (Not  tound). 

6.  Guistendil. 

7.  Is  also  Guistendil. 

1.  Uskup. 

2.  (Nothing  corresponding). 

1.  Distra. 

2.  Axipoles   or  Rassovat. 

3.  Kerscua. 

4.  Kara  Kerman. 

5.  Tormeswar  or  Baba. 

1.  Marcenopoli  or  Prebislaw. 

2.  Varna. 

3.  Baltchick. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


85 


h 


fl 

H  j 

i'<J  2 

r> 

5' 

3 

>4 

a: 

2 

s 

3 

1:"= 

4 

o 

5 

6 

7 

-8 

"l 

2 
I 

1 

4 

K 

5 

n 

k6 

Philippopolis    *    vcl 
Trimontium, 

Uscudama, 

Irenopolis*  (Beraea), 

Didymotichos, 
Hadrianopolis*(Ores- 
tias), 

Bergulae,, 

Cabyla, 

Salmydessus, 

Apo'Jonia, 

Mesembria, 

Anchialus, 

Debeltus, 

Cypsela, 

jli'.nos, 

Sestus, 

CalUopolis. 

Lysimachia  (Cardia,) 
Heraclea  *  (Perin- 

thus). 

.  Selymbria, 
.  Constantinopolis(By- 

zantium), 

Tarullus, 

Tr&janopolis*, 

Mesembria, 

Nicopolis  ad  J\''estum, 

Jamphra, 

Topiris  Ulpia, 

Abdera, 


Modern. 

1.  Philippopoli  or  Philiba. 

2.  Statimaka, 

3.  Eski-zadra. 

4.  Dimotuc. 

1 .  Adrianople  or  He  drine. 

2.  Bergase.  luminals) 

3.  (Whither  Philip  banished  cri  = 

4.  Midjeh. 

5.  Sozopdiis  or  Sizcboli. 

6.  Misevria. 

7.  Akkiali. 
8-  Zagora, 

1.  Cypsel^, 

2.  Eno. 

1.  Zemenic. 

4.  Gallipoli. 

5.  Hexamili. 

6.  Erekli. 

7.  Selivria. 

8.  Constantinople. 

[9.  Tchourli. 

1.  Trajanopolis. 

2.  Marogna. 

3.  Nicopolis. 

4.  (Not  found). 

5.  Bourun. 

6.  (At  the  mouth  of  the  Nestus), 


RHiETIA. 

Rhjetia,  properl}'  so  called,  occupied  the  Alps  from  the 
frontier  of  the  Helvetic  country  of  Gaul,  to  Venetia  and  the 
limits  of  Noricumy  by  which  it  was  bounded  on  the  east,  Fzn- 
delicia  confined  it  on  the  north,  and  the  flat  country  of  Cisal- 
pine Gaui  on  the  south. 


ViNDELicj'A,  which,  from  the  city  of  .Sri^aw^za,  or  Bregentz, 
on  a  lake  which  took  the  name  of  Brigantius^  before  it  was 
called  the  lake  of  Constance,  extended  to  the  Dajiiibe;  while 
the  lower  part  of  the  jEnus,  or  Inn,  separated  it  from  No7'icum. 
A  powerful  colony  was  established  in  the  angle  formed  by 
the  two  rivers  Vindo  and  Liens;  whence  it  would  seem  that  the 


86  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

nation  derived  the  name  of  Vindelicia;  and  that  of  Augusta, 
given  to  this  colony,  is  preserved,  as  it  is  well  known,  in  Augs- 
burg, between  the  rivers  Lech  and  Wertach. 

The  Rh^eti  were  a  colony  of  the  Tiisci^  or  Tuscans,  a  civil- 
ized nation,  established  in  Rhietza  Proper  when  the  Gauls  came 
to  invade  Italy.  This  colony,  becoming  savage,  and  infesting 
Cisalpine  Gaul,  were  subjugated  under  the  reign  of  Augustus 
and  Drusus.  And  because  the  Vindelici  armed  in  favour  of 
their  neighbours,  Tiberius  sent  a  force  that  reduced  them  also 
to  obedience.  This  double  conquest  formed  a  province  called 
Rh/£Tia;  comprehending  Vindelicia,  without  obliterating  alto- 
gether the  distinction.  But  in  the  multiplication  that  Dioclesian, 
and  some  emperors  after  him  made  of  the  provinces,  Rhj£i  ia  was 
divided  into  two,  under  the  distinction  oi  Jirst  and  second;  a  cir- 
cumstance that  caused  Rhcetia  Proper  (as  to  xht  Jirst)  and  Vinde- 
licia (as  to  the  second^  to  resume  their  primitive  distinctions. 


NORICUM. 

NoRicuM  extends  along  the  southern  shore  of  the  Danube, 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Ijin  to  mount  Cetius,  which  causes  the 
river  to  form  a  flexure  a  little  above  the  position  of  Vienna. 
Embracing  the  beginning  of  the  course  of  the  Dravus,  or  Drave, 
and  comprehending  that  which  composes  the  duchies  of  Carin- 
thia  and  Stiria,  it  is  bounded  by  the  summit  of  the  Alps  on  the 
south. 

This  country  which  is  first  spoken  of  as  having  a  king-^  fol- 
lowed the  fate  of  Pannonia;  for  when  that  was  reduced,  Nori- 
■  CUM  also  became  a  province,  under  the  reign  of  Augustus.  Af- 
terwards, and  by  the  multiplication  of  provinces,  there  is  dis- 
tinguished a  Noricum  Ripense,  adjacent  to  the  Danube,  from  a 
Noriciim  Mediterraneum,  distant  from  that  river  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Alps. 

PANNONIA. 

Pannonia  stretched  along  the    right  bank   of  the    Danube, 
from  the  frontier  of   Noricum  to    the   mouth  of  the    Save:    the 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  87 

country  beyond  the  river  being  occupied,  from  the  limits  of  the 
Germanic  nation  of  the  ^adians^  by  Sarmatians,  called  y^zyges 
Metanastcv.  On  the  southern  side,  Pannonia  was  bounded  by 
Dalmatia  comprised  in  Illyricum.  It  received  the  Drave  from 
its  issue  out  of  Noricum,  and  inclosed  the  greatest  part  of  the 
course  of  the  Save. 

In  the  war  which  Augustus,  bearing  yet  but  the  name  of 
Octavius,  made  with  the  Japydes  and  the  Dalmatians  of  Illyri- 
cum, the  Roman  arms  had  penetrated  to  the  Pannonians.  But 
it  was  reserved  for  Tiberius,  who  commanded  in  these  coun- 
tries, to  reduce  Pannonia  into  a  province.  It  was  divided  in 
the  time  of  the  Antonines  into  Superior  and  Inferior^  and 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Arraho^  or  Raab,  in  the  Danube,  made 
the  separation  of  it,  according  to  Ptolemy.  Afterwards  we 
find  employed  the  terms  first  and  second^  as  in  the  other 
provinces  of  the  empire:  and  in  a  later  age  we  see  a  thirds  under 
the  name  of  Valeria^  between  the  former  two.  The  second^ 
occupying  the  banks  of  the  Drave  and  Save,  obtained  also  the 
name  of  Savia^  which  now  gives  to  a  canton  of  this  country  the 
name  of  Po-Savia;  expressing  in  the  Slavonic  language  a  situa- 
ion  adjacent  to  the  Save. 

ILLYRICUM. 

The  extent  of  this  country,  till  the  province  of  Istria  was  de- 
tached from  it,  and  added  to  Italy,  by  Augustus,  conducted  along 
the  Adriatic  sea  from  Tergestinus  Sinus,  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Drilo,  or  Drin,  bordering  Epirus  Nova,  or  Macedonia.  As  to 
the  limits  on  the  side  of  Pannonia,  which  make  the  northern 
frontier,  we  find  them  determined  by  many  positions  under  the 
name  of  Fines,  which  may  be  attributed  to  the  Roman  govern- 
ment, as  we  find  these  points  of  termination  in  many  countries 
that  have  been  subjected  to  that  power. 

The  Illyrjan  nations  are  described  in  the  earliest  age  as 
a  savage  people,  who  printed  marks  on  their  skins,  like  the 
Thracians;  and  the  piracy  which  they  practised  furnished  the 
Romans  the  first  occasion  to  arm  against  them,  more  than  two 
hundred  years   before  the  Christian  aeraj  although  the  entire 


^g  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

submissioii  of   the  country  was  only  achieved  by  Tiberius  to- 
%vards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Augustus. 

Illyricum  was  first  divided  into  the  three  provinces  of 
Jstria  or  Histriay  and  Lybiirnia^  towards  the  head  of  the 
Adriatic^  and  the  more  famous  one  under  the  name  of  Dalma- 
tian in  the  southern  part,  which  name  it  still  preserves.  A 
fourth  province,  under  the  Greek  emperors,  called  Prcevali- 
tanay  was  formed,  extending  beyond   the  limits  of  Illyricum. 


DACIA. 

Two  nations  who  appear  associated,  and  to  whom  the  same 
language  was  common,  the  Daci  and  the  Get^e,  occupied  a 
great  space  of  country,  which,  from  the  shore  of  the  Danube, 
towards  the  north,  extended  to  the  frontiers  of  European  Sar- 
matia.  The  Jazyges  Metanastce,  a  Sarmatic  nation,  as  above 
mentioned,  established  between  Fannonia  and  Dacia,  should  be 
comprised,  by  their  situation,  in  the  object  under  consideration. 

The  Daci  and  Get.£  impatient  of  their  limits,  Mcesia  and 
Illyricimi  suffered  from  their  incursions  and  the  Celtic  nations 
there  established,  were  destroyed  by  them.  Augustus  for 
whom  the  Danube^  as  the  Rhine^  was  a  boundary,  which  nature 
seemed  to  give  to  the  empire,  contented  himself  with  repelling 
the  Dacians,  and  fortifying  the  banks  of  the  river.  But  Tra- 
jan had  conceived  an  appetite  for  conquest,  and  annexed  it  to 
the  empire  under  one  vast  province. 


MiESIA. 

We  comprehend  under  this  name  the  country  which,  between 
the  limits  of  Thrace  and  Macedon  on  the  south,  and  the  banks 
of  the  Ister^  or  Danube,  on  the  north,  extends  in  length,  east- 
ward, from  Pamionia,  and  Illyricu7n  to  the  Eiixine  sea.  It  must 
be  remarked,  that  the  name  of  the  country,  and  of  the  nation,  is 
also  written  Mysia,  and  Mysi;  as  the  name  of  the  province 
south  of  the  Proponiis,  in  Asia^  and  of  its  people,  who  issued 
from   the  M^sia    now  under  consideration.     Darius,  son  of 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  69 

H5^taspes,  marching  against  the  Scythians,  encountered  the 
Getce,  who  were  reputed  Thracians,  on  his  passage,  before  ar- 
riving at  the  Ister ;  and  we  have  seen  that  this  extremity  of  the 
country  on  the  Euxine  bore  the  ndLtaeoi  Scythia, 

MiEsiA  appears  to  have  been  subjected  to  the  empire  under 
Augustus  and  Tiberius.  Its  extent  along  the  river,  which  sepa- 
rated it  from  Dacia  on  the  north,  was  divided  into  Superior  and 
Inferior;  and  a  little  river  named  Ciabriis  or  Ccbrus^  now  Zibriz, 
between  the  Timacus  and  the  Oescus^  makes,  according  to  Pto- 
lemy, the  separati07i  of  these  two  Maesias.  But  M^sia  suffer- 
ed encroachment  upon  its  center,  in  the  admission  of  a  new  pro- 
vince, under  the  name  of  Dacia,  Aurelian,  fearing  that  he 
could  not  maintain  the  conquest  of  Trajan  beyond  the  Ister, 
called  Dacia,  abandoned  it,  and  retired  with  the  troops  and 
people,  which  he  placed  on  the  hither  side  of  the  river,  affecting 
to  call  his  new  province  the  Dacia  of  Aurelian.  That  which 
M/EsiA  preserved  of  the  superior  division,  was  called  the  First 
Mcesia^  and  the  inferior  was  the  Second  Mcesia*  There  was 
afterwards  distinguished  in  Dacia  the  part  bordering  on  the 
river  under  the  name  of  Ripensts.  and  that  which  was  seques- 
tered in  the  interior  country  under  the  name  of  Mediterranean 
occupied  probably  a  country  contiguous  to  Macedonia,  and 
known  more  anciently  by  the  name  of  Dardania. 


THRACIA. 

TiiRAciA  extends  from  the  frontier  of  Macedonia^  ?\ovig  the 
JEgean  sea  and  the  Propontis  to  the  Euxine;  while  Mount 
Hcemiis  separates  it  from  Mcesia.  Mount  Rhodope  envelopes  it 
on  the  western  side,  where  it  borders  on  Macedonia. 

We  see  Thrace  divided  among  many  kings  before  it  fell 
under  the  Roman  domination,  which  did  not  happen  till  the 
reign  of  Claudius.  In  the  subdivisions  which  the  age  of  Dio- 
clesian  and  Constantine  produced  in  the  empire,  ThraCe  was 
formed  into  many  provinces.  That  part  which  borders  the 
Propontis  was  called  Europa^  as  being  the  entrance  of  Europe, 
opposite  the  land  of  Asia;  which  is  only  separated  by  the  nar- 
row   channel  called  the   Bosphorus.     Hami'Montns  was  the 


90 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


name  of  another  province,  which  descended  to  the  Hebrus. 
Rhodope  borders  the  ^Egean  sea,  and  the  nacne  of  Thracia 
was  reserved  for  a  portion  of  the  country  towards  the  sources  o| 
the  Hebrus. 


> 
c 

c 


Ancient. 
XII.     GRiECIA. 

Grecian  States  and  Inhabitants 

"f^^  1.  Parthini,  Taulan- 
»  2  ^  tii,  Orestae,  Elymiotae-. 
"  P  2.  Pelagonia  vol  Paeo- 
2  I  nia,  EordaEa,  Mygdonia, 
g<^  J£mathia,  Pieria,  Chal- 
o  j  cidica,  Edonis  et  Sinti- 
''   Lea, 

•yt{  3.  Chaonia,  Thespro- 
"%<  tia,  Molossis  et  Atha- 
S  (_  mania — Molossi,  &c. 

4.  Estiseotis,  Thesa- 
liotis,  Phthiotis,  Per- 
rhsebia,  et  Dolopia— 
^oles,  Perrhsebi,  Pe- 
L  ■  Llasgi,  &c, 
f  ^^  (  1.  Acarnania,  ^Eto- 
I  2  i'  7  lia,  Doris,  Locris,    Pho-I 


XII. 

1. 

2. 


»**  I  I  J"./  cadia,  Argolis,  Laconia, 
I  p|  )  Messenia— lonesetDo- 
i       '   Vres. 


Modern. 
GREECE,  or  RUMELIA. 

Ittrkish  Provinces. 

Albania. 
Macedonia. 


Chimera. 


Thessaly,  or  Janna,  by  the 
Turks. 


1 .  Livadia,  or  Achaia. 


2.  The  Morea. 


1.  Dyrrachium  (Epi- 
damnus),* 

1.  Durazzo. 

2.  Apollonia. 

3.  Aulon, 

2.  Polina. 

3.  Valona. 

4.  Elynia, 

4.  Arnaut,  Beli-grad 

5.  Scampis, 

6.  Lychnidus, 

5.  Iscampi. 
5.  Achrida. 

7.   Deborus, 

7.  Dibra.. 

8.  Albanopolis, 

8.  Albasano. 

"  Tliese  were  principal  cities,  before  ihe  Roman  doininalion  in  Greece, 


GIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


91 


Ancient  i 

1.  Byiazora,*     vel 
PracsicUum, 

2.  Stobi,* 

3.  Edessa,*  (^Ege), 

4.  Pella,* 

5.  Beraea, 

6.  Celethrum, 

7.  Pydna  vel   Citron, 

8.  Dium, 

9.  Thessalonica,* 
:•  J           (Therma), 

10.  Apo  Ionia, 

11.  Cassandra    (Poti- 
daea), 

12.  Torone, 

13.  Osynthus, 

14.  Stagy  ra, 

15.  Amphipolis, 

16.  Hcraclea  Sintica, 

17.  Philippi,* 

18.  Neapolis,* 

1.  Chimsera, 

2.  Burthrotum, 

3.  Dodona, 

4.  Ambi-acia,* 

5.  Nicopolis,* 

6.  Argitha, 

1.  Larissa,* 

2.  Tricca, 

3.  Gomphi, 

4.  Oloosson, 

5.  Azorus    Tripoli- 
tis,* 

6.  Pharsalus, 

7.  Demetrias, 

8.  Pagasae, 

9.  Thebae*  Phthioti- 
cae, 

10.  Aphetae, 

1 1.  Magnesia, 

12.  Lamia, 

1 3.  Heraciea  (Trach- 
nia), 

p  I .  Anactorium, 
>  J  2.  Actium, 
§  Js.    Argos,  (Amphilo 
5  "^      chiuin), 
4.  Stratus,* 


i\ 


i< 


L5.  Oeniadae, 


Modern. 

1.  Alexintza. 

2.  (Near  the  above)^ 

3.  Edessa  or  Moglena,* 

4.  Palatisa  (ruins), 

5.  Cara-Veria. 

6.  Castoria. 

7.  Kitro. 

8.  Standia, 

9.  Sa'onica. 

10.  Polonia. 

11.  (Near  the  Gates  ofCassaa* 
der). 

12.  Toron. 

13.  (Near  Agiomama). 

14.  Stauros. 

15.  Jamboli. 

16.  (Above  the  latter^. 

17.  (in  ruins). 
18    Car  vale. 

1.  Cimera.  I 

2.  Butrino. 

3.  Dodone. 

4.  (Near  Arta). 

5.  Prevesa  Veccheia, 

6.  (Near  Mount  Pindus). 

1.  Larissa. 

2.  Tricola. 

3.  (Above  the  latter). 

4.  Alessone. 

5.  (North  of  the  latter). 

6.  Farsa. 

'(On  the  iPelasgicus  Sinus, 
or  gulf  of  Volo). 
10. 

11.  Magnesia. 

12.  (Near  the  Spercius). 

13.  Zeiton. 

1.  (Near  Actium). 

2.  Azio. 

3.  (No  remains). 

4.  (On  the  Achelous). 

5.  (At  its  mouth). 


J2 


92 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 


Modern. 


"1.  Calydon  vel  Caly- 

\r 

donia, 

2. 

J? 

2.  Thermus,* 

(Principal  cities  of  ^tolia, 

1*1  3,  Pieuron, 

3.  f     on   the  branches  of   the 

1  4.  Apolionia, 

4.        Evenus  now  Fidari]. 

1^5.  Trichonium, 

5j 

(\.  Cytinium,* 

'0 

cr  J  2.  Erinium, 

2.  (^  Tetrapolis,  or  the  four  prin- 

3  i  3.  Borium, 

3.  i  cipal  cities  of  Doris). 

v4.  Pindus, 

4.) 

f  1.  Naupactus,* 
f_     2.  Amphissa, 

1.  Lepanto. 

2.  Salona. 

*» 

71 

^J  5.  Cnemidcs,* 

t\  4.    Thronium,*  Epi- 

3.^ 

4.  ^  (South  of  Thermopylae 

in  the 

o 

Enemidii, 

i      east  extremity  of  Locris). 

: 

^5.  Opus  Opuntii,* 

5.) 

i 

to" 

r      Elatea,* 

1.  Turco-chorio. 

! 

o 

,  1  2.  Delphi,* 

2.  Cistra. 

1 

?> 

f<  3.  Cyparissus, 

3.  (East  of  Delphi). 

I* 

t\  ^    Crissa, 

4.  (South  of  Delphi). 

] 

L  5 .  Anticyra, 

5.  Aspro-Spitia. 

'1.    Thebae  vel    Cad- 

1.  Thiva. 

mea, 

2.  Lebadea,,* 

2.  Livadia. 

3.  Cheronoea, 

3.-) 

4    Orchomenus, 

4.  V  (Near  Copias  Lacus). 

K 

5.  Hoeliartus, 

5.J 

\ 

1^  6.  Thespise, 

6  1 

1 

£ 

7.  Leuctra, 

8.  Plataea, 

9.  Tanagara, 

10.  Oiopus, 

11.  Aulis, 

J 2.  Anthedon, 

7.  i-   (In  the  south  of  Boeotia). 
8.J 

10.  (     (Near  the  coast  opposite 

11.  (Euboea). 

12. J 

"  1.  Nisaea, 
2.  Megara,* 

2*  ^  (On  the  Saronicus  Sinus), 

c»' 

.  3.    Eleutherae, 

3.  (Borders  on  Boeotia). 

'l.  Athenae,* 

2.  Piraeus, 

3.  Munychia, 

1.  Atheni  or  Athens. 

2.7 

3.  5.  (Ports  of  Athense). 

^ 

4.  Phalerus, 

4.J 

-<!  5.  Eleusis, 

5.  Lessina. 

F      6.  Sunium, 

6.  Cabo-Colonni. 

7.  Panormus, 

7.  (East  of  Athenx). 

> 

j  8.  Maralhtn, 

8.  Marathon. 

u 

^      1-9.  Rhamiuis, 

9,  (North  of  Marathon). 

H 

ll.  Sicyon,* 

1.  Basilico. 

i 

1  2.  Corinthus,* 

2.  Corito,  (a  rein). 

i 

3.  Lechaeum, 
1  4.  Ccnchreae, 

3. 
4. 

I  (Ports  of  Corinthus). 

CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


l-i 


ix 


Ancient. 

5.   riijius, 

6.   ^Ej-ira, 

7.  Cerynia, 

8.  Egiu.n,* 

9.  Patr^, 

10.   Dyme, 

1 1.  Tritaea, 

1.  Olympia,* 

2.  Pisa, 

3.  Elis,* 

4.  Pylus, 

5.  Cyilene, 

1.  Mantinea, 

2.   Tcgea, 

3.  OrcUomenus, 

4.  Stymphalus, 

5.  Pheneos, 

6.  Cliton, 

7.  Psophis, 

8.  Tclphusa, 

9.  Heraea, 

10.  Aiphera, 

1 1.  Megalapolis,* 

1.  Argos,* 

2.  Mycenae,* 

3.  Tyrius,* 

4.  Nauplia, 

9.  Epidaurus, 

6.  Traezen, 

1.     Lacedaemon  vel 

Sparta,* 

2.  Amyclae, 

3.  EpidaurusLimera^ 

4.  Gythium, 

5.  Boea, 

1.  Messene,* 

2.  Coione, 

3.  Methone, 

4.  Cyparissus, 

5.  Stenyclarusf 

5.  Staphlica 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10 

11 

I. 

2 


Modem. 


Sti 

I 


(Principal    cities  along 
Corinthian  gulf). 


the 


Triti. 
Rofeo,  (by  conjecture). 
(Joined  Olympia). 
Gastonni? 
(East  of  Elis). 
The  port  of  Elis). 
Trapolizza? 
Moklia. 

(North  of  Mantinea). 
(North  of  Orchomenus). 
Phonia. 

(Principal     cities     on    the 
branches  of  the  Alpheus). 


.  Leonardi. 
Argo. 

(North  of  Argos). 
Vathia. 

Napli  Romania. 
Pidavra. 
Damala. 
Paleo-Chori. 

(Near  Sparta). 

Malvasia-Vecchia. 

(The  port  of  Sparta). 

Vatica. 

Mavra-Matia. 

Corone. 

Modon. 

Arcadia. 

NisL 


GR^CIA. 

To  judge  of  the  extent  of  Greece  by  the  power  which  ena- 
bled its  States,  individually,  to  arm  against  each   other,  or  ani- 

■)■  The  names  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Greek  islaiiils  were  generally  adopted 
from  those  of  the  islands  themselves;  for  which,  see  pa.^es  24  and  25,  as  we  dispense 
■with  giving  them  a  tabular  insertion  here  Except  from  this  remark  the  isle  of  Eubcea, 
whose  chief  cities  were  Chalcis,  Ereiria,  Oreus  or  Istixa,  Edepsus,  and  Can/stus. 


94  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

tedly,to  sustain  the  attacks  of  formidable  foreign  enemies,  would 
be  to  form  an  idea  of  a  great  country.  A  more  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  it,  however,  will  undeceive  us  in  this  point. 
For  we  shall  see  that  Greece,  properly  so  called,  scarcely  con- 
tains more  space  than  the  kingdom  of  Naples  occupies  in  the 
continent  of  Italy.  And  the  island  of  Sicily  alone  is  deemed 
equal  to  the  Peloponnesus,  considered  exclusively  of  Greece 
Proper ;  although  in  it  there  are  enumerated  six  distinct  pro- 
vinces. The  circumstance  that  contributes  among  others  to  the 
glory  of  Greece,  is  well  known  to  be,  that,  though  reduced  by 
the  Roman  arms,  she  triumphed  in  Rome  by  establishing  the 
arts  which  in  this  mistress  of  the  world  were  unknown. 

But  after  having  remarked  a  relative  distinction  in  the  extent 
of  the  name  of  Greece,  it  becomes  us  to  signify  here,  that  it  is 
in  its  most  comprehensive  space  that  we  propose  to  treat  it.  Re- 
turning to  the  frontier  of  Illyricwn,  thence  to  take  our  departure, 
we  shall  include  Macedon,  in  its  extent  over  Epirus  Nova 
on  the  one  side,  and  to  Thrace  on  the  other. 

The  Greeks  gave  themselves  the  name  of  Helenes ;  and  that 
of  Hellines  is  still  known  to  the  Turks  in  speaking  of  the 
Greeks.  But  the  country  they  call  Hellas  did  not  extend  over 
all  that  is  comprehended  under  the  name  of  Greece  ;  for  it  ex- 
cluded Macedon,  and  the  greatest  part  of  Epirus.  There  is  men- 
tion made  of  a  primitive  people  under  the  name  of  Pelasgi,  in 
a  state  of  society  little  better  than  that  of  nations  which  we  con- 
sider as  savages.  Three  principal  races  afterwards  are  distin- 
guished; Io7ies,Dores,  ?ind  JEoles.  ./^Wzca  was  the  original  seat  of 
the  loNiANS,  who,  in  the  Peloponnesus,  occupied  Achaia.  The 
Dorians,  migrating  from  the  environs  of  Parnassus,  became 
powerful  in  Peloponnesus.  The  Etolians  inhabited  Thessaly, 
when  foreigners  came  from  Eg'i/pt  and  Phoenicia  tq  civilize  the 
first  inhabitaats  of  Greece. 

Epirus  Nova.  The  Illyrian  people  occupied,  by  a  conti- 
nuity of  extent,  the  neighbouring  country  of  the  Adriatic  sea,, 
to  the  confines  of  Epirus,  before  it  was  attached  to  Macedon  by 
the  Romans,  and  after  it  had  made  a  particular  province  under 
the  name  of  Epirus  Nova,  or  the  New  Epirus, 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  95 

Macedon,  in  its  more  ancient  state,  was  bounded  on  the 
west  by  the  country  whereof  we  have  just  spoken,  and  confined 
on  the  side  of  the  east  by  Thrace;  by  which  it  was  also  con- 
tracted, before  the  borders  of  the  river  Strymon  were  comprised 
in  it.  It  had  Dardania  on  the  north,  and  was  bounded  on  the 
south  by  Tliesaalij.  But  in  the  interior  of  a  country  so  re- 
nowned, there  is  still  wanting  much  of  the  actual  intelligence 
from  which  ancient  geography  derives  its  most  important 
illustration. 

Epirus.  The  shore  of  Epirus  commences  at  a  point  named 
Acro-cerau7iia^  where  it  borders  on  Epirus  Nova.  It  to  aches 
Macedon  and  Thessahj  eastward,  and  covers  the  A-n-bracius 
S'lnus^  which  parts  it  from  Grcecia  Propria  on  the  soucli ;  unless 
we  attach  Acarnania^  as  it  was  originally,  to  the  kingdom  of 
£pirus, 

Thessaly  is  bounded  on  three  sides  by  mountains  ;  namely, 
on  the  north  by  Olympus^  which  divides  it  from  Macedon ;  on 
the  west  by  Pindus^  which  divides  it  from  Epirus;  and  on  the 
south  by  Oeta^  which  parts  it  from  Grcecia  Propria;  having  the 
jEgcen  sea  to  the  east  withal. 

Grcecia  Propria.  This  grand  division  of  Greece  was 
bounded  on  the  north,  by  mount  Oeta,  which  divided  it  from 
Thessaly ;  on  the  west,  by  the  Ionian  sea ;  on  the  south,  by  the 
Corinthian  and  Saronic  gulfs,  and  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth^  which 
separated  it  from  Peloponnesus;  and  on  the  east,  by  the 
JEgean  sea. 

The  subdivisions  of  GRi£ciA  Propria  were  seven;  viz.  At- 
tica^ Megaris^  Btetica^  Phocis^  Locris,  Doris,  and  jEtolia, 

Peloponnesus.  This  peninsula  derived  its  name  from  Pelops, 
the  son  of  Tantalus,  king  of  Phrygia,  and  in  its  general  form, 
resembles  the  leaf  of  a  palm  tree.  It  is  joined  to  Grcecia  Pro- 
pria by  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  which  is  only  about  five  miles 
over.  On  this  spot  the  inhabitants  of  Peloponnesus  usually  in- 
trenched themselves  when  in  dread  of  an  invasion  ;  and  here  the 
Isthmsan  games  were  triennially  celebrated.     Demetrius,  Caesar, 


55  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

and  others,  attempted  to  cut  through  this  isthmus,  but  uniform- 
ly failed. 

The  subdivisions  of  Peloponnesus  were  six^y'iz*  Achaia^Elisy 
Messeniuy  Laconia^  Arcadia^  and  Argolis, 

The  Romans,  in  the  third  Macedonian  war^  reduced  the 
greater  part  of  Greece  to  a  province,  called  Macedonia;  one 
hundred  and  forty-eight  years  before  Christ.  The  rest  of 
Greece  shortly  after  shared  the  same  fate,  and  was  reduced  to  a 
province,  called  AcHAiA,when  the  Achcean  league  was  subvert- 
ed under  the  war  conducted  by  Mummius. 


SECOND  SERIES. 


ASIA. 


I.    ASIA  PROPRIA,  NOW  ASIA  MINOR.* 


Jun^domi. 
S 


r 

;:  n  ^  -J  3. 


^i 


4^ 


Proinnces,  Inhabitants,  &c- 

Troas,      Dardania, 
^olis,      Cilicia,       et 

Abrettena. Troja- 

nes,  Mysi  vel  Msesi. 
Olympena. — Thyni 
et  Bithyni,  Mariandy- 
ni,  Caucones. 

Domanitri. — Heneti. 

Phanai-aea,  Phazemo- 
nitis,Pimolisena,The- 
myscyra  et  Sidena.-— 
Leuco-Syri,  A.mazo- 
nes,  Tibareni,et  Chal- 
daei  vel  Hepta-Come- 
tae. 

5.  (Comprised  a  league 
of  twelve  states  or 
cities). 

6.  Lydi  vel  Maeones. 


Lycaonia,  Epictetus, 
Paroreias,    Eumenia. 
— Phriges. 
Gallo-Graccia — To- 
listo-Boii,   Trocmi, 
Tectosages. 


Roman  Provinces, 
1.  Hellespontus.j 


2.  Bithynio  fiostea,  Honorias  et 
Pontica. 


3.  Paphlagonia. 

4.  Heleno-Pontus   et  Polemonia-^ 
cus-Pontus. 


6. 


1 


Asia. 


7.  Phrygia-Pacatiana,    Phrygia- 
Salutaris,  et  Lycaonia. 

8.  Galatia  Prima,  et  Galatia  Se- 
cunda. 


•  The  civil  divisions  of  Asia  Minor  of  the  present  day  correspond  so  illy,  and  are  so 
fe"w  comparatively,  with  those  of  antiquitj',  which  are  sufficient  to  fill  the  usual  plan  of 
our  tables,  that  we  must  be  contented  with  stating  in  the  way  of  note,  that  this  country 
is  now  divided  into  three  provinces  of  the  Turkish  empire  One  called  Natolia, 
or  rather  A  NATO  Li  A,  which  occupies  the  tvesteivi  part,  extending  over  its  whole 
width  ;  while  the  othor  two,  called  Amasia,  on  the  Black  sea^  and  Caramania,  oa 
the  Levant f  occupy  the  residue,  eastward,  to  the  Euphrates, 


98 


VIEW  OF  ANCIBNT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Kingdoms.    Provinces,  Inhabitants,  &c 

"9.  Cilicia,  Gai'saura,  et 

Armenia    Minor, 

Leuco-Syri. 
0.  Doris,    Persa-Rho- 
diorum. — Dores,  Ca- 
res, et  Leleges. 

11.  Milyas — Licii. 

12.  Cabalia,  Pisidia, 
Isauria. — Solymi. 

13.  Trachea,  Cetis, 
Campestris,  Lamo- 
tris,Characene,et  Ly- 
canitis. — Cilices. 


Roman  Provinces. 

9.  Cappadocia  Prima,  Secunda  et 
Tenia;  Armenia  Prima  et  Se- 
cunda. 

10.  Caria. 


11.  Lycia. 

12.  Pamphylia  Prima,  Pamphylia 
Secunda,  et  Pisidia. 

13.  Cilicia  Prima,  et  Cilicia  Se- 
cunda. 


CITIES. 


> 


1.  Troja    vel   Ilium 
(Troy)*, 

2.  Alexandria-Troas, 

3.  Dardanus, 

4.  Abydos, 

5.  Lampsacus, 

6.  Parium, 

7.  Priapus, 

8.  Cyzicus,  * 

9.  Artace, 

10.  Assus, 

11.  Pergamwsj* 

12.  Elae'a, 

13.  Scepsis, 

14.  Thebe, 

15.  Lyrnessus, 

16.  Zeleia, 

17.  Miletopolis, 

18.  Hiera-Germa, 

1.  Prusa*   ad   Olym- 
pum, 

2.  Cius, 

3.  Myrlea    vel  Apa- 
mea, 

4.  Dascylium, 

5.  Apollonia, 

6.  Hadriani, 

7.  Nicsea, 

8.  Nicomedia, 

9.  Bithynium      vel 
Claudiopols,* 

10.  Astacus, 


I.  (No  remains). 


4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 


2.  Eski-Stamboul. 

3.  (No  remains). 
Nagara,  (a  ruin). 
Lamsaki. 
Camanar. 
Caraboa. 
Cyzicus  (a  ruin), 
Artaki. 
,  Asso. 
,  Bergamo. 
,  (Port  of  Pergamus). 
,  (No  remains). 

'  >     (Unknown). 

16.  (Near  Biga). 

17.  Balikesri. 
iB.  Ghermasti. 

1.  Bursa. 

2.  Ghio,  or  Kemlik. 

3.  Moudania. 

4.  Diaskillo. 

5.  Aboullona. 

6.  Edrenos. 

7.  Is-Nick. 

8.  Is-Nikmid. 

9.  Bastan. 

io,  (Near  Nicomedia). 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


99 


> 

X 

c 
> 


} 


I 


Ancient. 
^  11.  Libyssa, 

>  12.  Pantichium, 

13.  Chalcedon, 

14.  Chrysopolis, 

15.  Sophon, 

16.  Caipe, 
1  ■?  1  17.  PrusaadHyplum, 

1 8.  Heraclea*    Pontica. 

19.  Tium, 

20.  Gratia    vel   Fla- 
vianopolis, 

21.  Hadrianopolis, 

1.  Amastris,* 

2.  Cytorus, 

3.  Abonitichos    vel 
lonopolis, 

4.  Gangra,* 

5.  iEginetis, 

6.  Cinolis, 

7.  Stephane, 

8.  Sinope, 

9.  Germanicopolis, 

10.  Pompeiopolis, 
1.  EupatoriaAmissuS) 

^"^2.  Magnatfplis, 
3    Phazemon, 

4.  Amasea,* 

5.  Pimopolis, 

6.  Gaziura,* 

7.  Zela, 

8.  SebastopoliS} 

9.  Berisa, 
5'  ^10.  Trapezus?* 

11.  Com  ana, 

12.  Neo-Caesarea, 

13.  Cevasus, 

14.  Tripolis, 

15.  Athenae, 

16.  Teches, 

1.  Smyrna, 

2.  Phocaea, 
^  3.  Cuma  vel   Cyme, 

r  i  4,  Ephesus,* 
'  ^  5.  Clazomane, 

6.  Erythrje, 

7.  Teos, 

8.  Neapolis, 

9.  Priene, 

10.  Miletus, 
n.  Myusj 

13 


c 

i/2 


I 


Moderfi. 

11.  Gebise, 

12.  Pantichi. 

13.  K.  adri-keui. 

14.  Scutari. 

15.  Sabandgeh, 

16.  Kerbech, 

17.  Uskubi. 

18.  Erekli. 

19.  Faiios. 

20.  GheredoJi. 

21.  Boli. 

1.  Amasreh. 

2.  Kudros. 

2.  Ainehboli. 

4.  Kiangara. 

5.  Ginuc. 

6.  Kinoli. 

7.  Istefan. 

8.  Sinub. 

9.  Kastanmoni. 

10.  (Near  Sinope). 

1.  Samsoun,  (a  ruin). 

2.  Ichenikeh. 

3.  Merzifoun. 

4.  Amasieh 

5.  Osmandgil;. 

6.  Gueder. 

7.  Zeleh. 

8.  Turcal. 

9.  Tocat. 

10.  Trebisond. 

1 1.  Almons. 

12.  Niksar. 

13.  Keresoun. 

14.  Tireboli. 

15.  Athenoh. 

16.  Teheh. 

1.  Ismir. 

2.  Fochia. 

3.  Nemourt,  (a  ruin). 

4.  Aiosoluc,  (a  ruin). 

5.  (Near  Vourla). 

6.  Erethri.    . 

7.  Sigagik. 

8.  Scala  nova. 

^    ? 

1 0.5.  (South  of  Ephesus), 

11. J 


100 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


indent, 

1.  Sardes,* 

2.  Hyracania, 

3.  Magnesia   Sypilia, 

4.  Metropolis,* 

5.  Thyatira, 

6.  Hypaepa, 

7.  Magnesia  Maeandri, 

8.  Tralles, 

9.  Nysa, 

10.  Tripolis, 

11.  Philadelphia, 

12.  Maeonia, 

1.  Dorylaeum, 

2.  Cotyaeium, 

3.  Peltse, 

4.  Cadi, 

5.  Azani, 

6.  Ancyra, 

S7.  Cumenia, 
8.  Hierapolia, 
9.  Laodicea,* 
(0.  Colossae, 
11.  Cibyra, 

112.  Apamea  Cibotus, 
13.  Synnada,* 
14.  Philomeliuui, 
15    Thymbrium, 
16.    Laodicea    Com- 

fbusta, 
17.  Iconium,* 
18.  Psibela, 
19.  Laranda, 
1.  Gordium  vel   Julio- 
)      polis, 
>  2.  Pessinus,* 
\  3.  Germa  Colonia, 
Amorium, 


Ancyra,* 

Gorbeus,* 

Tavia, 

Mazacia    ■ 

Nyssa, 

Garsrusa, 

Camniancne?* 

5.  Cadyna, 

6.  Nora, 

7.  Coniana,* 


Caesaria, 


Modern. 
Sart,  (a  ruin). 
Marmora. 
Magnesia. 
Tireh. 
Akhisar. 
Berki. 
Gurzel-Hi7ar. 

8.  Sultan-Hizar. 

9.  Nosti. 

10.  (On  the  Meander). 

11.  Alar-Shehr. 

12.  (Near  the  latter). 

1.  Eski-Sherhr. 

2.  Kutaieh. 

3.  Uschak. 

4.  Kedous. 
5.") 

6.  Y  (Unknown), 

7  } 

8.  Bambuk-Kalasi. 

9.  Ladik,  (a  ruin). 

10.  Chonos. 

1 1 .  Buruz. 

12.  Amphion^Karahiza. 

13.  (Unknown). 

14.  Ilgoun. 

15.  (Near  Thymbraia). 

16.  Jurekiam  Ladik. 

17.  Konieh. 

18.  Ismit. 

19  Larendeh. 

V  (Unknown). 
2.J 

3.  (Near  the  latter), 

4.  Amora. 


Angoura. 

Gorbaga. 

Tchoroum. 

Kaisarieh. 

Nous-Sher. 

Ak-Serai. 

Kaman. 

Nigdeh. 

Nour. 

El-Bostan. 


i 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS, 


IQl 


L 


>  • 


Ancient. 

r'8.  Justinianopolis*  Mo- 
cissus, 

9.  Podandus, 

10.  Cucusus, 

1 1 .  Ariathia,* 

12.  Tyana  *   vel  Dana, 

13.  Tonosa, 

14.  Musana, 

15    Sebaste  (Cabira), 

16.  Melitene,* 

17.  Ariathira, 

18.  Nicopolis   vel    Te- 
phrice, 

19.  Paryadres,* 
JO.  Satala. 


1.  lassus, 

2.  Halicarnass  us* 

3.  Ceramus, 

4.  Enidus, 

5.  Caunus., 

6.  Alabanda, 

7.  Antiochia  Maeandria, 

8.  Aphrodisias,* 

9.  Stratonicea  * 

10.  Mylasa, 

11.  Phiscus, 
.12  Alinda,* 
13.  Tabae, 

1.  Telmissus, 

2.  XanthuSj* 

3.  Pinara, 

4.  Tlos, 

5.  Patara, 
g.  h  6.  Myra,* 
"7.  Li  myra, 

8.  Olympus, 
Phaselis, 
Olbia, 
Pcrga,* 
Cibyra, 
Sydra, 
rmeesus, 


f^ 


7 


^J  3 

<<  I  I  I  5.  Termefii 
^  1  »-  >-  6.  Side,* 
'    (^?  J  7.  Coraces 


Modern. 

8.  Moucious. 

9.  Podando. 

10.  Cocson. 


12.  ( 

13.  J 

14.  J 


(Unknown). 


15.  Sebaste. 

16.  Malaria. 

17.  Artik-abad. 

18.  Divriki. 

19.  Sivas. 

20.  Arzingan. 

1.  Assem  Kalasi. 

2.  Bodroun  castl«. 

3.  Keramo. 

4.  (In  ruins). 

5.  Kaiguez. 

5.  (Near  the  Meander); 

7.  legni  Shehr. 

8.  Gheira. 

9.  Eski  Shehr. 

10.  Marmara. 

1 1.  Physco. 

12.  (Near  Moglah). 

13.  Tabas. 

1.  Macri. 

2.  Eksenide. 

^  (unknown). 

5.  Patera. 

6.  Myra, 

7.  (East  of  Myra). 

8.  (In  ruins). 

9.  Fionda. 

1.  Satalia. 

2.  Kara-hisar. 

3.  Iburar. 

4.  (East  of  Coracesium),'. 

5.  (In  Cabalia). 

6.  Candeloro. 

7.  Alanieh. 


Ids 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


2 


^< 


Ancient, 

Modern. 

1 .  Cremna, 

1.  Kebrinaz. 

2.  Baris, 

2.  Isbarteh. 

3.  Lysone, 

3.  Aglason. 

4,  Trogitis, 

4*  Egreder. 

^'l 

5.  Oroanda, 

5.  Haviran. 

I 

•  6.  Antiochia  *  ad  Pisi- 

6.  Ak-Shehr. 

.1 

diam, 

7.  Seleucia  Ferrea, 

7.  Eushar. 

8.  Selga,* 

8.  (Unknown). 

9.  Petnelissus, 

9.  (Near  Selga). 

10.  Isaura, 

10.  (Unknown). 

11.  Derbe, 

11.  Alah-Dag, 

12.  Ceralis, 

12.  Kerali. 

1 .  Selinus  Trajanopolis, 

1.  Selenti. 

2.  Antiochia, 

2.  Anteocheta, 

3.  Charadrus, 

3.  Calandro. 

4.  Anemurium, 

4.  Anemurieh. 

5.  Celenderis, 

5.  Kelnar. 

6.  Selucia  *  Trachea, 

6.  Seletkeh. 

7.  Homonada, 

7.  Ermenak. 

8.  Olba, 

8.  (Unknown). 

9.  Corycus, 

9.  Curco. 

o- 

1  1 0.  Pompeiopolis  (Soli), 

10.  (On  the  Lamus) 

»"* 

\\l.  Tarsus,* 

1 1 .  Tarsous. 

3. 

1  12.  Adana, 

12.  Adana. 

)  13.  Jlgae, 

13.  Aias. 

te* 

^  14.    Anazarbus    *   vel 

14.  Anazarba. 

1?. 

3      Caesarea, 

15.  Mallus, 

15.  Mallo. 

16.  Mopsus, 

16.  Messis. 

17.  Flavias, 

18.  Irenopolis, 

17    ? 

jg*  >  (Unknown), 

19-  Issus, 

19.  Aiasse. 

20.  Nicopolis, 

20.  Kenisat-asoud. 

21.  Epiphania, 

21.  Surfendkar.- 

22.  Baiae, 

122.  Paias. 

ASIA. 

It  must  be  premised,  that  antiquity  knew  no  distinction  of 
country  under  the  name  of  Asia  Minor ;  though  there  be  found 
sometimes  in  the  ancient  writers,  Asia  on  this  side  of  Mount 
Taurus  and  the  river  Hahjs^  distinguished  from  that  which  is 
beyond.  But  to  comprise  what  we  propose  under  the  present 
title,  we  must  advance  eastward  to  the  Euphrates,  follow  the 
shore  of  the  Euxine  northward  to  Colchis.,  and  the  shore  of  the 
Interior  seCy  or  Mediterranean,  to  the  limits  of  Syria* 


•  CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  Ip3 

Th«  frequent  revolutions  that  the  countries  of  Asia  have  ex- 
perienced, attended  with  occasional  contractions  and  expansions 
of  their  limits,  render  it  impossible  to  treat  of  those  limits  with 
precision. 

Two  grand  dioceses,  or  departments,  under  the  emperors 
of  the  east,  in  the  fourth  century,  divided  this  Asia,  by  the 
names  of  Asiana  and  Fontica^  under  the  two  metropolitan  sees 
of  Ephesus^  and  Ccesarea  of  Cappadocia.  But  this  division  has 
no  affinity  with  any  distribution  in  the  ages  of  antiquity ;  nor 
does  it  preserve  any  traces  at  present.  Asiana  occupied  all  the 
shore  of  the  Mediterranean,  Pontica  that  of  the  Black  sea ;  and 
a  line  drawn  obliquely  from  the  Propontis  made  the  seperation. 

Endeavouring  to  apply  method  to  the  distribution  of  the  di- 
vers countries  which  compose  Asia  Minor,  we  find  them  dis- 
posed in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  divisable  into  three  classes: 
one  towards  the  north,  along  the  Euxine^  one  towards  the  south, 
along  the  Mediterranean^  separated  from  the  precedent  by  a 
middle  class,  which  extended  from  the  JEgean  sea  to  the  Eu- 
phrates. Each  of  these  classes,  or  assemblages,  is  composed 
of  FOUR  principal  countries.  Under  the^r^f  or  northern,  are 
ranged  Mysta^  Bithynia^  Paphlagonia^  and  Pontus;  in  the  second 
or  intermediate,  Lydia^  Phrygia^  Galatia^  and  Cappadocia. 
The  third  or  southern  consists  of  Caria^  Lycia^  Pamphylia  and 
Cilicia.  Consequently  the  following  detail  will  be  divided  into 
three  sections,  each  bearing  the  title  of  the  countries  comprised 
therein.  And  some  portions  of  territory  which  do  not  appear 
in  this  arrangement,  shall  be  made  known  by  their  connection 
with  some  individual  province  :  thus  Ionia  will  appear  with  Ly- 
dia :  Lycaonia  with  Phrygia^  Pisidia  with  Pamphylia  ;  and  Ar- 
menia Minor  with  Cappadocia, 

I.     MYSIA,  BITHYNIA,  PAPHLAGONIA,  PONTUS. 


MYSIA. 


Mysia  is  adjacent  to  the  Propontis  on  the  north,  and  to  the 
jEgean  sea  on  the  west :  it  is  bounded  by  Bithynia  on  the  east, 
and  on  the  south  by  Lydin*     We  have  seen  that  the  Mysi  owed 


104  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

their  origin  to  the  Mcesi,  natives  of  Thrace  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Ister.  The  name  of  Helespontus  was  given  to  the  greatest  part 
of  Mysia,  on  forming  it  into  a  province  in  a  posterior  age.  It 
is  well  known  that  Helles-pontus  is  the  channel  which  conducts 
from  the  iEgean  sea  to  the  Propontis,  and  now  called  the  strait 
of  the  Dardanelles.  Nothing  is  so  much  celebrated  in  this  coun- 
try as  the  ancient  Troas,  the  kingdom  of  Priam.  Troja  or 
Troy.,  named  otherwise  Ilium.,  having  been  destroyed  by  the 
Greeks,  rose  again  from  its  ashes,  to  take  a  position  nearer  to 
the  sea,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Scamander^  or  Xanthus,  below  the 
junction  of  the  Simos.  What  are  commonly  regarded  as  the 
ruins  of  Troy^  under  the  name  of  Eski-Stamboul,  or  Old  Con- 
stantinople, are  the  fragments  of  another  city,  which  received 
from  Lysimachus,  one  of  the  successors  of  Alexander,  the  name 
of  Alexandria.,  to  which  the  surname  of  Troas  was  also  added, 
and  under  the  Romans  this  city  had  considerable  immunities, 
from  the  pretension  of  the  Romans  to  be  of  Trojan  origin. 


BITHYNIA. 

Departing  from  the  Rhyndacusy  we  shall  extend  Bithyma 
to  the  river  Parthenius  ;  observing  that  there  was  a  time  when 
the  dependencies  of  Pontus^  extending  to  Heraclea^  confined 
BiTHYNiA  within  narrower  bounds ;  and  remarking  withal  that 
under  the  lower  empire,  Bithynia  was  no  longer  the  name  of  a 
province  ;  its  principal  part  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Propontis  hav- 
ing assumed  the  name  of  Pontica  and  the  part  adjacent  to 
Paphlagonia   composed  a    separate  province,  called  Honorias^ 

This  country  was  named  Bebrycia,  before  a  people  who  are 
said  to  have  issued  from  Thrace  gave  it  the  name  of  Bithynia. 
There  is  moreover  observed  a  distinction  between  the  Thyni 
and  Bithy7iiy  although  both  were  reputed  of  Thracian  origin. 


PAPHLAGONIA. 

Paphlagonia,  extends  from  the  rwtr  Parthenius ,  which  pre- 
serves the  name  of  Partheni,  to  the  river  Halys  before  mention- 
ed.    It  is  adjacent  to  the  Euxine  on  the  north,  and  contiguous 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  ios 

on  the  south  to  Galatia.  There  is  an  ambiguity  concerning  the 
limits  of  Paphlagonia  and  Galatia.  Gangra  was  the  metro- 
polis of  the  former  province  under  the  lower  empire,  yet  the 
local  position  of  this  city,  and  the  circumstance  of  its  having 
been  the  residence  of  a  Galatian  prince,  as  king  Dejoratus,  seem 
to  favour  the  claim  of  Galatia  during  the  ages  of  antiquity. 

Till  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war  this  co*intry  was  occupied 
by  the  Henetiy  who  are  pretended  to  have  afterwards  passed 
into  Italy,  having  confounded  their  name  with  that  of  the 
Veneti, 

PONTUS. 

PoNTUs  was  dismembered  from  Cappadocta^  as  a  separate 
satrapy  under  the  kings  of  Persia,  till  it  was  erected  into  a 
kingdom  about  300  years  before  the  Christian  icra.  The  name 
of  Leuco-Syri.,  or  White  Syrians,  which  was  given  to  the  Cuppa- 
dociansy  extended  to  a  people  who  inhabited  Pontus  ;  and  it  is 
plainly  seen  that  the  term  Pontus  distinguished  the  maritime 
people  from  those  who  dwelt  in  the   Mediterranean  country. 

This  great  space  extending  to  Colchis^  formed  under  the 
Roman  empire  two  provinces  j  the  one,  encroaching  on  Paph- 
lagonia on  the  side  of  Sinope,  was  distinguished  by  the  term  Pri- 
Ttia^  and  afterwards  by  the  name  of  Heleno- Pontus^  from  He- 
len, mother  of  Constantine.  The  other  was  called  Pontus  Po- 
lemoniacuSy  from  the  name  of  Polemon,  which  had  been  that 
of  a  race  of  kings;  the  last  of  which  made  a  formal  cession  of 
his  state  to  Nero. — We  now  treat  of  what  fills  the  intermediate 
space. 


II.  LYDIA,  PHRYGIA,  GALATIA,  CAPPADOCIA. 


LYDIA  ET  IONIA. 

Lydia,  including    Ionia,  is    the  first  country,  in  proceeding 
thus  from  west  to  east.     It  is  bounded  by  Mysia  on  the  north, 


106  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

Phrygia  on  the  east,  and  Carta  on  the  south.  The  name  of 
Mceonia  was  also  common  to  it;  but,  leaving  equivocal  distinc- 
tions, we  may  affirm  that  the  Lydi  and  Mosones  were  the  same 
nation.  The  borders  of  the  sea  having  been  occupied  by  Ionian 
colonies,  about  900  years  before  the  Christian  aera,  took  the 
name  of  Ionia. 

EphesuSj  the  most  illustrious  city  in  Asia,  was  founded  by  a 
son  of  Codrus,  king  of  Athens ;  was  adorned  with  a  superb  tem- 
ple, constructed  by  common  contribution  of  the  Asiatic  cities ; 
and  was  the  residence  of  a  Roman  proconsul^  whose  jurisdiction 
respected  a  province  of  great  extent,  under  the  name  of  Asia. 
3Itletus  was  included  in  the  Ionic  union  though  it  be  com- 
prised within  the  limits  of  Carta. 


PHRYGIA. 


Succeeding  to  Lydia,  towards  the  east,  Phrygia  is  one  of 
the  principal  countries  in  Asia  Minor.  The  Phryges  were  of 
Thracian  origin  according  to  Strabo ;  and  their  first  establish- 
ments, from  the  time  that  Gordius  and  Midas  reigned  over  this 
nation,  were  towards  the  sources  of  the  Sangar,  which  divided 
their  territory  from  Bithynia^  according  to  the  report  of  the 
same  author.  It  is  to  this  part,  although  at  first  but  of  small 
extent,  compared  with  its  subsequent  expansion,  that  the  name 
of  Greater  Phrygia  is  given  by  distinction  from  a  Phrygia 
Minor,  which  encroached  on  Mysia  towards  the  Hellespont, 
and  was  thus  denominated  from  Phrygians  who  occupied  this 
country  after  the  destruction  of  Troy,  The  testimony  of  Stra- 
bo is  explicit ;  and  if  the  Trojans  are  called  Phrygians  by  Vir- 
gil, they  became  so  by  usurpation ;  and  that  accidental  event 
will  not  justify  us  in  obliterating  the  distinction  between  3fysia 
and  Phrygia,  as  provinces.  But  by  a  dismemberment  which 
the  kingdom  of  Bithynia  suffered  on  the  part  of  the  Romans, 
and  to  the  advantage  of  the  kings  of  Pergamus,  this  part  of  the 
territory,  which  was  Phrygian,  assumed  under  these  kings  the 
name  of  Epictetus,  or  Phrygia  by  acquisition.  The  territory 
which  Phrygia  possessed  towards  th«  south,  and  contiguous 


GIVIL  DIVISIONS.  10J' 

to  Pisldia  and  Lycia^  appears  to  have  been  called    Paroreiasf 
denoting  it  in  the  Greek  to  be  in  the  vicinity  of  mountains. 

In  the  subdivisions  of  provinces  that  took  place  in  the  time 
of  Constantine,  we  here  distinguish  three  ;  one  was  called 
Piit  ifgia- Pacatiana^  another  Phrygia-SahitariSy  and  that  part  of 
the  country  called  Lycaonia  formed  a  third  of  the  same  name. 


GALATIA. 

GxiLATiA  is  adjacent  on  the  north  to  Bithy7ua  and  Paphlaz 
goinc.  The  Sangar  and  the  Halys  traverse  the  contiguous  ex- 
tremities of  these  provinces.  We  see  in  history,  that  about  270 
years  before  the  Christian  sera,  a  handful  of  Gauls  detached 
under  Lomnorius  and  Lutarius,  from  a  great  emigration  led 
by  Brennus  against  Rome,  passed  into  Asia  by  crossing  the  Hel- 
lespont. After  having  laid  under  contribution  all  the  country 
on  this  side  mount  Taurus^  these  Gauls  cantoned  themselves 
in  a  part  of  Phrygia,  extending  to  the  confines  of  Cappadoc'ia* 
And,  as  there  had  been  previous  establishments  formed  by  the 
Greeks,  with  whom  the  strangers  had  mingled,  the  conquered 
country  obtained  the  name  also  of  GaX-lo-Gr^cia.  However, 
they  had  so  well  preserved  the  dJ^tinction,  that  their  language 
appeared  to  St.  Jerome,  about  tiOO  years  after  their  migration, 
the  sume  as  that  spoken  at  His  time  in  Treves.  This  nation  was 
composed  of  three  people:  the  T'o/ii?(5-i^oiz,  confining  on  Phrygia, 
called  Epictetus ;  the  Trocmi,  on  the  side  of  Cappadocia ;  and 
the  Tectosages,  occupying  the  intermediate  territory.  Among 
many  cotemporary  princes,  called  TefrarcA*,  who  ruled  in  Ga- 
XATiA,  Dejotarus,  favoured  by  Pompey,  and  not  less  so  by  Cae- 
sar, usurped  the  government  of  the  whole,  and  assumed  the  title 
of  king.  But  a  kingdom  that  Amyntas,  a  creature  of  Antony, 
possessed,  and  which  beyond  Galatia,  extended  in  Lycaonia 
and  Pisidia,  was  reunited  to  the  empire  by  Augustus,  after  the 
battle  of  Actium, 

As  to  the  occurrences  of  later  times,  Galatia  was  not' di- 
vided into  txvo  provinces  till  the  reign  of  Theodosius  j  the  one 
distinguished  as  Galatia  Prima^  the  other  as  Galatia  Secunda^ 
surnamed  Salutaris. 

14 


;£03  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

CAPPADOCIA. 

Separated  from  Pontus  by  a  chain  of  mountains,  Cappado- 
ciA  extends  southward  to  Mount  Taurus,  We  have  seen  that 
Pontus  was  only  distinguished  from  Cappadocia  by  its  having 
been  detached  from  it;  that  the  nation  was  fundamentally  the 
same  in  one  part  as  the  other,  and  reputed  of  Syrian  race;  the 
Cappadocians  being  generally  called  Leuco-Syri  or  White  Sy- 
rians. But  that  which  was  properly  Cappadocia,  was  called 
Cappadocia  Magna^  or  Major, 

This  country  was  a  kingdom  of  the  Persian  empire;  and,  at 
the  extinction  of  the  royal  race,  the  Cappadocians,  to  whom  li- 
berty was  offered  by  the  Romans,  preferred  being  governed  by 
Icings.  It  has  been  said  of  the  king  of  Cappadocia,  that,  though 
poor  in  money^  he  was  rich  in  slaves;  alluding  to  the  condition 
of  the  peasantry  in  his  allodial  demesnes,  which  was  that  of  the 
most  miserable  vassalage. 

Under  Tiberias,  this  kingdom  was  reunited  to  the  empire; 
but  it  did  not  extend,  as  a  separate  domain,  to  the  Euphrates. 
An  union  with  the  Armenian  nation  caused  the  part  adjacent 
to  the  river  to  assume  the  name  of  Arjnenia  3Iinor^  but  in  a 
manner  indeterminate,  and  mvich  more  contracted  at  first  than 
in  posterior  times,  when,  by  the  division  of  Cappadocia  into 
jive  provinces  the  name  of  Armenia  was  extended  to  txvo  of 
them,  distinguished  by  Pri77ia  and  Seciinda^  as  were  the  three 
Cappadocias  by  Prirna^  Secunda^  and  Tertia. 

These  countries,  which  remain  to  be  inspected,  make  the 
southern  and  maritime  circuit. 

III.     CARIA,  LYCIA,  PAMPHYLIA,  CILICIA. 


CARIA. 


Carta,  which  is  adjacent  to  the  sea  on  the  southern  and 
western  sides,  cannot  be  more  distinctly  separated  from  Lydia 
than  by  the  course  of  the  river  Meander, 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  ifiQ 

The  Cares  and  tlieir  language  were  esteemed  barbarous  by 
the  Greeks,  who  made  establishments  among  them.  They  had 
inhabited  isles  of  the  iEgean  sea,  and  had  extended  even  to  the 
coast  of  Lydia^  before  the  arrival  of  the  Ionian  colonies.  The 
Leleges^  obliged  about  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war  to  quit  a 
maritime  canton  of  Troas^  retired  into  Caria,  where  they  pos- 
sessed many  cities.  And  this  is  all  that  can  be  said  concerning 
the  more  remote  antiquity  in  Caria.  Aphrodisias  had  the  rank 
of  metropolis,  in  the  province  of  Caria. 


LYCIA. 

Lycia,  contained  between  two  gulfs,  is  encompassed  by  the 
sea  on  three  sides.  Mountains  which  extend  their  branches  in 
various  directions  through  the  country,  cover  it  on  the  other. 

It  is  recorded  of  the  Lyciiy  that  having  ports  favourable  for 
navigation,  they  had  preferred  the  establishment  of  a  good  ad- 
ministration to  the  example  of  their  neighbours  of  Pamphylia 
and  Cilicia,  who  were  addicted  to  piracy.  Myra  held  the  dignity 
of  metropolis  in  the  province  of  Lycia^  and  retains  its  name  and 
site. 

PAMPHYLIA  ET   PISIDIA. 

We  thus  comprise,  under  the  same  title,  two  countries,  be- 
tween which  it  would  be  difficult  to  determine  the  limits  with 
precision.  But  what  distinguishes  them  in  a.  general  manner  is, 
that  Pamphylia  borders  the  sea  while  Pisidia  occupies  the  inte" 
rior  country. 

Besides  the  province  of  Pisidia  Pamphylia  was  divided  in- 
to a  Pa^nphylia  Prima^  and  Pamphylia  Secunda. 


CILICIA. 

Overlooked  by  the  ridge  of    Taurus   on  the  northern   side, 
CinciA  borders   the  sea  southward,  to  the  limits  of    .%n«. 


IIO 


VIEW  OF  ATfCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


The  CiLIciis  aye  first  mentioned  at  a  time  when  the  weak- 
ness of  the  kings  of  Syria^  and  the  divisions  in  their  house, 
permitted  this  nation  to  exercise  piracy  with  impunity;  a  prac- 
tice which  could  not  but  be  agreeable  to  the  Ptolemies,  ene- 
mies to  the  Seleucides,  and  which  was  not  at  first  an  object 
directly  interesting  to  the  Romans.  But  the  predatory  power, 
which  extended  to  the  maritime  places  as  well  as  on  the  seas, 
having  grown  to  such  a  height  as  to  brave  the  Romans  on  the 
shores  of  Italy,  Servilius  Isauricus  was  sent  to  destroy  the  Pi- 
rates. He,  however,  did  but  begin  the  work,  which  Pompey 
finished  by    a  naval  victory  under  Coracesium, 

On  the  division  of  Cilicia  into  two  provinces,  under  the 
younger  Theodosius,  Anazarbus  or  Coesarea^  was  elevated  to 
the  rank  of  metropolis  in  the  aecond  Cllicia;  Tarsus  preserving 
that  dignity  in  K)x&Jir^t  ■Cilicia. 


II.    COLCHIS,  IBERIA,  ALBANIA,  AND  ARMENIA  • 


Aticient. 

Cantons  and  Inhabitants. 

o  ^  r      1 .    Lazica,       Moschia — 

tic\  Colchi  vcl  Lazi,  Abasci,  et 

^'"i"  (_Suani, 

555      '^-     Moschia Moschi, 

^'^^Scythae,  Sabiri  vel  Hunni, 
>  f     3.  Moschia — rioschi,Le- 
%h:\  Z^  ^^^  Scyth2e, 


'1 


Modern. 
Cou7itries- 


2.  )»Georgia. 

3. 


4.  Armenia,  or  Diar-B£kiR  iy 
the  Ai'cbs. 


CITIES. 


f 


1.  Phasis, 

2.  iEa, 

3.  Sarapana, 


'^\ 


(Both  on  the  Phasis,  near  the 
Black  Sea). 
Shorabani. 


•  With  the  additioa  of  Major,  to  distinguish  it  from  Armenia  Minor,  belonging  to 
CappaUocia. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


Ill 


PI 


Jncient. 

4.  Cyta,» 

5.  Aichaeopolis, 

6.  Dioscurias,  vel  Se- 
bastopolis, 

7.  Pityus, 
8-  Scan  da. 

1.  Harmoaika, 

2.  Seumara, 

3.  Zalissa,* 

4.  Phrixus, 

1.  Cabalaca,* 

2.  Albana, 

3.  Getara, 

4.  Mamechia, 

1.  Arze, 

2.  Elegia, 
3...  Gymnias, 

4.  Theodosiopolis, 

5.  Hispiratis, 

6.  Adranutzium, 

7.  Abnicum, 

8.  Chorsa, 

9.  Armavria,* 

10.  Aitaxata,* 

11.  Tibium, 

12.  Valarsapat,* 

13.  Naxuana, 

14.  Sigua, 

15.  Daudyana, 

16.  Arsamosata, 

17.  Arzaniorum  Op- 
pidum     (Thospia), 

18.  Cepha, 

19.  Marty ropolis, 

20.  Tigranocerta, 


Modern. 

4.  Cotatis. 

5.  Ruki. 

6.  Iskuriah. 

7.  Pitchinda, 

8.  Scanda. 

1.  (near  Alkalzike). 

2.  Alkalzike. 

3.  (Unknown). 

4.  Ideessa. 

1.  Kablas-Var. 

2.  Niasabad. 

3.  Baku. 

4.  Shamaki. 

1.  Arze-Roum. 

2.  liija. 

3.  Gennis. 

4.  Hassan-Cala. 

5.  Ispira. 

6.  Ardanoudji. 

7.  Anisi. 

8.  Kars. 

9.  Armavir. 

10.  Ardesh,  (a  ruin). 
U.  Tevin. 

fli.  Eksmiazin. 

13.  Naksivan. 

14.  Baiazid. 

15.  Diadine. 

16.  Simsat. 

17.  Erzen. 

18.  Hesn-Keif. 

19.  Miafarekin. 

20.  Sered. 


COLCHIS. 

Colchis,  which  the  fable  of  the  Golden  feece^  Six\d  the  expe- 
dition of  "Jason  and  the  Argonauts.^  have  rendered  famous  in  re- 
mote antiquity,  borders  the  head  of  the  Euxine  sea:  being 
bounded  on  the  east  by  Iberia^  and  covered  by  Caucasus  to- 
wards the  north. 

In  the  time  of  the  Lower  Empire  this  country  was  called  La- 
zica;  and  the  name  of  Colchi,  appears  to  have  been  replaced 


112  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

by  that  of  the  Lazi^  which  anteriorly  was  only  proper  to  a  par- 
ticular nation,  comprised  in  the  limits  of  what  is  now  named 
Guria,  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Faz. 


IBERIA. 

Iberia,  holds  the  middle  of  the  space  that  extends  from  the 
Euxine  to  the  Caspian  sea.  Mountains  detached  from  the 
ridge  of  Caucasus,  by  which  it  is  covered  towards  the  north, 
embrace  it  on  one  side  towards  Colchis,  and  on  the  other  to- 
wards Albania;  and  thus  interrupt  the  communication  betweea 
the  two  seas. 

Iberia,  was  not  subject  to  the  Medes  or  Persians;  nor  could 
it  have  been  well  known  in  the  west  before  the  Roman  armies 
under  the  conduct  of  Pompey,  penetrated  through  Albania,  to 
the  Caspian  sea;  and  till  the  affairs  of  Armenia  occasioned  dis- 
cord with  the  kings  of  Iberia. 

ALBANIA. 

Albania,  extends  from  Iberia  eastward  to  the  Caspian  sea^ 
and  along  its  coast  to  the  Cyrus,  which  appears  to  separate  it 
from  Media  Atropatena;  and  its  limits  remount  this  river,  to  a 
stream,  which  it  receives  towards  the  frontier  of  Iberia^  called 
Alazon,  and  which  has  not  changed  its  name. 

The  country  was  divided  among  many  nations,  which  Pom- 
pey found  united  under  a  king.  The  people  inhabiting 
Albania,  less  inclined  to  the  culture  of  the  land  than  those  of 
Iberia^  were  occupied  principally  in  the  feeding  of  cattle. 

ARMENIA. 

Armenia,  extends  from  the  Euphrates  eastward  to  the  place 
where  the  Kur  and  Aras  unite  their  streams,  not  far  from  their 
mouth.  It  IS  contiguous,  on  the  north  to  Colchis,  Iberia,  and 
Albania,  which  fill  all  the  interval  between  the  Euxine  and  Cas- 
pian seas.  Towards  the  south  it  is  bounded  by  Mesopotamia, 
Assyria^  and  Media.     It   is  a  country  much  diversified  with 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


113 


mountains  and  plains.  The  Euphrates  and  Tigris  have  here 
their  sources;  and  the  Aras  traverses  the  principal  part  of  the 
country  from  west,  to  east.  We  have  seen  Armenia,  not 
bounded  by  the  Euphrates,  but  extending  westward  of  that 
river,  in  Cappadocia^  under  the  name  of  Armenia  Minor,  by 
distinction  from  the  Armenia  Proper  or  3Iajor,  which  consti- 
tutes our  present  object. 

T^he  fables  published  by  the  Greeks  concerning  the  origin  of 
this  nation,  and  the  name  of  the  country,  merit  not  the  least  con- 
sideration. Armenia,  appears  to  have  been  successively  sub- 
jected to  the  great  monarchies  of  the  East:  to  that  of  the  Medes^ 
after  the  Assyrian  domination,  and  then  governed  by  satraps^ 
under  the  kings  of  Persia.  The  Seleucides,  reigned  till  the  de- 
feat of  Antiochus  the  Great,  by  the  Romans.  The  governors 
who  commanded  in  Armenia  then,  rendered  themselves  inde- 
pendent. But  this  state,  fluctuating  between  two  potent  em- 
pires, and  alternately  ruled  by  the  Romans  and  the  Parthians, 
was  considered  by  the  latter  as  the  portion  for  the  cadet  of  the 
house  of  the  Arsacides.*  It  was  the  same  under  the  second  em- 
pire of  the  Persians;  and  the  part  confining  on  this  empire  was 
called  Fersarmenia. 


II.  SYRIA  and  MESOPOTA- 
MIA. 

Countries.     Subdivisions  £^  Inhabitants. 


j*    y.  C     1.  Seleucis,  Coele-Sy- 

1"^  j  ria,  Comagenc,  Chalibo- 
■;^  J  nitis,  Chalcidice,  Cyi- 
M  j  g  )  rhestica,  Palmyrene,  ei 
^"S  "H.  I  Phoenice. — Syri,  PhcE- 
>  I      ^   t.neci  et  Nazarini. 

1^  r     2.     Judaea,    Samaria, 
|£.-{  Galilaea,  kPeraea— Phi- 
\J  "^  (^listaei,  vel  Allophyli, 
MESOPO-?       1.  Osroene,  Anthe- 
TAMIA    Cmusia. 


III.    SYRIA    and   ALGEZIRA. 

Roman  Provinces\ 

1.  Syria  Prima,  Syria  Secundavel 
Salutaris,  et  Syria  Euphraten- 
sis;  Phoenicia  Propria,  et  Phoe- 
nicia Libani. 


2.  Palaestina  Prima,  et  Palaestina 
Secunda. 


1.  Mesopotamia. 


*  The  kiugs  of  the  Parthians  were  so  called  from  Arsaces    the    firs*  king.      See 
Part  iv. 

t  Modern  subdivisions  are  pretermitted,  for  the  sake  of  the  more  important  items  of 
Konian  provinces.  Nevertheless  we  observe  in  Syria,  those  of  Damascus,  Acre,  Tri« 
poli,  and  Aleppo;  in  AL-IiEiift^ ,  those  of  Diai-bekir,  Rncca  aud  Mosul. 


114 


VIEW  OF  ASCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


CITIES. 

jincient. 

Modern. 

' 

1.  Alexandria  Cata-Is- 

1.  Alexandretta  or  Scanderona. 

I 

son. 

yj.  2.  Rhosus, 

"^  )  3.   Pagrse, 

^  .  4,  Antiochia  *  Theopo- 

i  )      lis,t 

2.  Rhosus. 

1 

3.    Bagras. 

i 

4.  Antakra,  (a  ruin). 

\ 

5.  Daphne, 

5.  Beit-el-Ma. 

1 

^2-  "\  6.  Seleucia, 

6.  Suveidia. 

1 

i  |7.  Seluco-Belus, 

7.  Shagr. 

i 

g   VS.  Apamea,* 

8.  Farnieh. 

1   1  9.  Lysias, 

9.  Berzieh. 

p"  J  10.  Thelmenissus, 

10.   Sermin. 

11.  Marra, 

1 1.  (Unknown). 

12.  Larissa, 

22.  Shizar. 

,* 

13.  Epiphania(Hemath), 

13.  Hamah. 

( 

14.  Arethusa, 

14.  Restan. 

'  •          15.  Emesa, 

15.  Hems. 

16.  Laodicea  Libani, 

16.  louschiah. 

17.   labruda, 

17,  labrud. 

18.  Carrse, 

!8.  Kara. 

19.  Heliopolis, 

19.  Baalbek. 

20.   Samosata,* 

20.  Semisat. 

21.  Bargalium, 

21.  Bcrsel. 

tt' 

,5^1  22.  Claudias, 

22.  Cloudieh. 

g 

s-     23.  Pendenissus, 

23.  Behensi. 

r^     24.  Zengma, 

24.  Roum-Cala. 

^<^  "g.  ^="25.     Hierapolis    *     vel 

25.  Menbigz. 

ts 

% 

(Bambyce), 

o 

re 

26.  Batnae, 

26.    Adaneh.. 

ij 

27.    Bersca  (Chabylon), 

27.  Hhaleb. 

> 

28.  Cyrrhus, 

28.  Corus. 

29.  Chalcis, 

29.  Old  Alep. 

30.  Barbalissus,* 

31.  Thapsacus, 
:          32.   Palmyra,* 

30.  Beles. 

31.   El-Der. 

32.  Tadmor. 

33.  Laodicea  ad  Mare, 

So.  Ladikieh. 

34.  Gabala, 

34.  Gebileh. 

35.   Balnea, 

35.  Belnias. 

T-^  36.  Marathos, 
^     37.  Aradus, 
1-     38.  Antaradus, 

36.  (No  remains). 

37.  Raud. 

38.  Tortosa. 

^'  V39.  Tyrus,* 

39.  Sur  (a  ruin). 

7     40.  Raphaneae, 

40.  Rafineh. 

"=     41.Demetrias, 

41.  Akkar. 

?J  42.  Arce, 

42.  Arka. 

^"^  43.  Simyra, 
%  1  44.  Tripolis, 

43.  Sumira. 

44.  Tarabolus. 

li- 

1  45.  Aphaca, 

45.  (Destroyed  by  Constantine) 

CIVIL  mVISIONS. 


115 


I 


Ancient. 
^  ^46  Damascus,  • 
F  I  47.  Porphyrion, 
='■-'  48.  Sidon,* 

49.  Sarepla, 

50.  Palae  Tyrus,* 

51.  Abila  Lysanize, 
1.   Sebaste  (Samaria),* 

,  Neapolis  (Sichem),* 
Casarea  *     (Turris 
Stratonis), 
Jesrael, 

5.  Legio, 

6.  Mageddo, 

7.  Dora, 

8.  Ptoleniais  (Aco), 
1 9.  Aczib, 

10.  Sepphoris,* 
■11.  Scythopolis*  (Beih- 
san), 

12.  Japha, 

13.  Jotapata, 

14.  Caesarea*   Philippi 
(^Paneas), 

15.  Asor,* 
1 6.JerusaIem,*Hieroso- 

lyma,  Cadytis,  sive 
Salem;  postea,  J£Ai&. 
Capitolina, 

17.  Gophna, 

18.  Antipatris, 

19.  Apollonius, 

20.  Jappo, 

2 1 .  Lydda  vel  Diospolis, 

22.  Jamnia  vel  labne, 

23.  Ekron  vel  Accaron, 

24.  Gath  vel  Eleuthero- 
poUs, 

25.  Ascalon,* 

26.  Gaza,* 

27.  Raphia, 

28.  Hebron,* 

29.  Bet-lehem, 

30.  Herodium, 

31.  Emmaus    vel    Ni- 
copols. 

32.  Hierichus, 

33.  Castra  Arnonensia, 

34.  Livias, 

35.  Hesebon  vel  Esbus, 

36.  Medftba, 
15 


Modern. 

46.  Damesk. 

47.  Ruineile. 

48.  Seide. 

49.  Sarfond. 

50.  (No  remains). 

51.  Nebi-Abel. 

1.  Sebaste,  a  ruin. 

2.  Nabolus. 

3.  Caesarea,  (a  ruin)* 

4.  Esdrelon. 

5.  Legune. 

6.  (Unknown). 

7.  Tartoura. 

8.  Acre. 

9.  Zib. 

10.  Sipphori. 

11.  Baisan. 

12.  Saphet  (a  ruin). 

13.  (Near  the  latter). 

14.  Belines  or  Benais. 

15.  Asor  (a  ruin). 

16.  Beit-el-Makdes,   Kad-She-if; 
or  Ilia. 


17.  (North  of  Jerusalem) 

18.  (Near  the  following). 

19.  Arsuf,  (a  ruin). 

20.  Jafa  (a  ruin) 

21.  Lod. 

22.  lebna. 

23.  Ekron. 

24.  (Unknown). 

25.  Ascalon  (in  ruins). 

26.  Gaza. 

27.  Refah. 

28.  Cabr-Ibrahim. 

29.  (Near  Jerusalem). 

30.  (East  of  Jerusalem). 

31.  (West  of  Jerusalem). 

32.  Eriha. 

33.  (A  Roman  Fort,) 

34.  (Near  the  Jordan). 
oS.  Hesbon. 

35.  Al-Belkaa. 


116 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


r 


Ancient. 

17.  Amathus, 

18.  Ramoth-Gallaad,* 

19.  Gaulon, 
40.  Gadara,* 

>1  41.  Julias, 
i-  [-42    Bostra,* 
^  J  43.  Philadelphia,  (Ra- 
bath-An:nion,)* 
44.     Areopolis,    (Ra- 
bath-Moab),* 

1.  Edessa,* 

2.  Antbemusias,* 

3.  Bathnje  Sarugi, 

4.  Carrae  vel  Charros, 
5  Leontopolis,*  (Cal- 

linicum), 

6.  Circesium, 

7.  Theodosiopolis, 
(Resaina), 

8.  Anatho, 

9.  Neharda, 

10.  Pompeditha, 
1  1.  Is    vel    jEippolis, 

2.  Birtha  vei  Vitra, 
i3    Amida,* 

Hatra,* 

Singara,  * 
1  6.  Labbana,  * 

17.  Anliochia,  (Nisi- 
bis),* 

18.  Anastatiopolis,* 
(Dara), 

19.  Rabdium, 

20.  Constantia  (Tela), 


Modern. 

37.  Asselt. 

38.  (Near  Jabok). 

39.  Adgeioun. 

40.  Kedar. 

41.  Tel-oui,  (a  rain). 

42.  Bosra. 

43.  Amman, 

44.  El-Raba,  or  Maad. 

1,  Roha,  or  Orha. 

2.  Shar-Melik. 
3    Seroug. 

4.  Haran,  (a  ruin). 

5.  Racca. 

6.  Kevkibia. 
7    Rab-Ain. 

8.  Anah. 

9.  Haditha. 

10.  Juba. 

11.  Hit. 

12.  Tecrit. 

13.  Kara  Amid. 

14.  Hatder,  (a  ruin). 

15.  Sinjar. 

16.  Beied. 

17.  Nisbin,  (a  ruin). 

18.  Dara  Kardin,  (a  ruin}. 

19.  Tur-Rabdin. 

20.  Tel-  Kiuran. 


SYRIA. 


Among  the  countries  of  Asia,  tho^p  which  we  proceed  to 
describe  are  the  most  worthy  to  be  known.  The  Syrian  nation 
was  not  bounded  by  the  limits  which  comprise  Syria,  but  ex- 
tended beyond  the  Euphrates  into  Mesopotamia ;  and  we  have 
also  remarked,  in  treating  of  Cappudocia^  that  the  people  who 
occupied  it,  as  far  as  the  Euxine,  were  reputed  of  Syrian  ori* 
gin.  Syria  extends  along  the  sea  from  the  frontier  of  Cilicia^ 
and  comprehending  Palestine^  touches  the  limits  of  Egypt* 
Mount  Taurus  covers  it  towards  the  north ;  and  to  the  course 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  II * 

of  the  Enphrates^  on  the  side  of  the  east,  succeeds  an  indefinite 
canton  of  the  desert  Arabia;  which,  turning  to  the  south,  stretch- 
es into  the  Arabia  Pctroea, 

In  the  dismemberment  which  the  empire  of  Alexander  suf- 
fered after  the  death  of  that  conqueror,  Seleucus  Nicator  having 
become  the  most  powerful  of  princes  among  whom  this  empire 
was  portioned,  possessed  the  greatest  division  of  it,  extending 
from  the  Mgean  sea  to  India.  But  the  insurrection  of  the  Par- 
thians,  which  happened  under  Anliochus  II.  grandson  of  Seleu- 
cus, deprived  the  successors  of  that  prince  of  the  eastern  pro- 
vinces ;  and  Antiochus  III.  in  the  war  that  he  had  with  the 
Romans,  lost  that  part  of  Asia  which  was  situated  beyond 
mount  Taurus,  with  regard  to  Syria.  Great  divisions  in  the 
house  of  the  Seleucides  having  at  length  enfeebled  extremely 
this  power,  Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia.,  took  possession  of  Sy- 
ria ;  and,  when  reduced  by  Pompey  to  confine  himself  within 
his  proper  limits,  his  conquest  became  a  province  of  the  Roman 
empire.  A  situation  bordering  upon  the  Parthian  empire,  which 
was  the  second  empire  of  the  Persians,  must  have  made  the 
defence  of  this  province  an  object  of  the  greatest  importance. 

SYRIA  PROPRIA. 

Syria  Propria,  constituted  by  much  the  greatest  part  of  that 
dicecese  (for  so  the  great  departments  established  before  the  end 
of  the  fourth  century  were  named)  called  Oriens  ;  which  also 
comprised  Palestine^  a  district  of  Mesopotamia.,  the  province  of 
Cilicza,  and  the  isle  of  Cyprus. 

PIKE.YICE. 

Every  one  knows  how  much  the  Phoenicians  distinguished 
themselves  by  navigation ;  from  which  their  commerce  derived 
its  extension  and  aggrandizement.  Confined  to  a  margin  of 
land,  between  the  sea  and  mountains^  they  could  only  acquire 
power  by  the  means  which  they  employed,  and  which  were  so 
successfully  exerted  as  to  enable  them  to  form  establishments, 
not  only  on  the  shores  of  their  own  sea,  but  also  on  those  of  the 
Western  ocean.  The  arts  owed  both  their  birth  and  their  per- 
fection to  them.  It  was  a  Phoenician  who  introduced  into 
Greece  the  knowledge  of  letters,  and  their  use;  and  artists 


118  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

brought  from  Tyre  presided  over  the  construction  of  the  Temple 
with  which  Solomon  embellished  his  capital  city. 

By  a  division  of  primitive  provinces,  there  appear^i;e  in  the 
limits  of  Syria  exclusive  of  Palestine:  two  Syrias,  Prima^  and 
Secunda  or  Salutaris ;  two  Phoenicias,  one  properly  so  called, 
and  the  other  surnamed  Libani^  by  the  extension  of  the  anterior 
limits  of  Phoenicej  and  finally,  the  Euphratensis, 

Under  this  title  we  comprehend  the  part  of  Syria  extending 
south  from  the  limits  of  Ccele-Syria  ioArabia  Petrcea:  and  this 
space  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  sea  called  in  the  Bible  the 
Great  sea,  and  confined  by  Arabia  Deserta  on  the  eastern  side. 

It  is  agreed  that  the  name  Pal-^stine  is  derived  from  the 
Philistines.  For  notwithstanding  that  the  Hebrew  people  estab- 
lished themselves  in  Canaan,  the  Philistines  maintained  posses- 
sion of  a  maritime  country,  which  extended  to  the  limits  of 
Egypt.  And  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  the  Syrians 
who,  by  a  greater  attachment  to  this  people  than  to  a  nation 
originally  foreign  in  the  country,  have  given  occasion  to  the  ex- 
tension of  the  name  of  Palestine,  which  is  found  in  history  at 
the  time  of  Herodotus,  and  which  the  Jewish  writers  have  since 
adopted  in  the  same  extent.  The  people  of  Juda,  transported  to 
Babylon  by  Nabucodonosor,  had  obtained  liberty  from  Cyrus  to 
return  to  their  native  country  ;  and  the  Jewish  nation,  since  this 
return,  extending  themselves  as  well  in  what  composed  the  king- 
dom of  Israel  as  that  of  Juda,  diffused  the  name  of  Judsea  over 
the  same  space ;  and  this  was  the  name  of  the  kingdom  possessed 
by  Herod. 

This  distinction  is  incompetent  to  the  thorough  knowledge  of 
a  country,  which  divides  with  some  others,  the  greatest  celebrity 
in  history.  A  particular  discussion,  however,  concerning  the 
different  Canaanite  people  established  in  the  country  before  the 
conquest  of  it  by  Joshua,  is  proper  to  the  third  part  of  this 
work.  What  is  proper  further  to  be  observed  here  is,  that  the 
extinction  of  the  kingdoms  of  Jiidah  and  Israel.,  into  which 
Palestine  had  been  divided,  destroyed  all  traces  of  those  di- 
visions of  this  country. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  119 

After  the  return  of  the  Jews  from  captivity,  and  during  the 
times  of  the  Second  T^emiple^  we  here  distinguish ybt/r  principal 
countries:  as  jfudcea^  Samaria^  Galilcea^  and  Percva;  of  which  the 
three  former  were  on  this  side  of  the  jfordan^  whereas  the  lat- 
ter denomination  denotes  the  country  beyond  this  river.  We 
find  also  the  name  of  Judcea  applied  to  the  greater  part  of  the 
country,  as  do  the  Jewish  nation  also,  owe  their  distinguishing 
appellation  to  it.  But  Judcea  Proper  occupied  the  south,  Gali- 
Icea  the  north,  and  Samaria  filled  the  intermediate  space.  Al- 
though all  the  country  beyond  the  Jordan  may  with  the  same 
propriety  be  called  Percea,  according  to  the  signification  of  the 
term,  yet  this  distinction  is  more  particularly  applied  to  that 
part  which  made  the  portions  of  Reuben  and  Gad,  extending 
from  the  torrent  of  Arnon  northward  to  the  mount  called  Ga- 
laad^  at  nearly  the  same  height  with  the  issue  of  the  Jot  dan 
from  the  Tiberiad  Sea.  And  Bostra  was  the  metropolis  of  a 
Roman  province  formed  here  under   the  name  of  Arabia. 

But,  in  the  enumeration  of  the  provinces  of  the  empire,  Palces- 
tine  is  the  name  for  the  whole  country  :  and  in  the  first  j  cjars 
of  the  first  century  this  name  was  communicated  to  three  pro- 
vinces; as  PalcEStina  Prima^  Palcestina  Secunda,  2ind  Palestina 
Tertia.  But  as  this  last  occupied  Arabia  Petrcea^  we  shall  speak 
of  it  under  that  head.  And  we  have  just  seen  that  the  part  be- 
yond the  Jordan  formed  a  province  called  Arabia. 

MESOPOTAMIA. 

The  name  of  Mesopotamia  is  known  to  denote  a  country 
between  rivers.  It  is  also  known  that  these  rivers  are  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Tig-ris,  which  embrace  this  country,  in  its 
whole  length,  and  contract  it  by  their  approximation  in  the  low- 
er or  southern  part,  which  is  contiguous  to  Babylon.  From 
this  situation  it  has  acquired  the  name  of  Al-Gezira  among  the 
Arabs,  who  have  no  specific  term  to  distinguish  a  peninsula 
from  an  island. 

The  district  of  Mesopotamia,  which  is  only  separated  from 
Syria  by  the  course  of  the  Euphrates,  bore  the  name  of  Osroene^ 
which  it  owed  to  Osroes,  or,  according  to  the  chronicles  of  the 
country,  Orrhoes;  who  profiting  by  the  feeWeness  of  the  Seleu- 


120 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


cities,  caused  by  their  divisions,  acquired  a  principality  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years  before  the  Christian  era.  In  the 
time  of  the  unsuccessful  expedition  of  Crassus  against  the  Par- 
thians,  we  see  in  this  country  a  prince,  whose  name  of  Abgar 
passed  successively  to  many  others. 

The  Euphrates  appearing  to  the  prudence  of  Augustus  as  the 
boundary  that  nature  had  prescribed  to  the  empire,  the  Osroene 
princes  had  to  adjust  their  interests  between  the  Roman  power 
and  that  of  the  Parthians  j  and  Trajan,  in  the  conquest  that  he 
made  of  Mesopotamia,  forbore  to  despoil  the  prince  Abgar. 
But  Caracalla  did  not  conduct  himself  with  equal  moderation. 
However,  it  cannot  be  decided  that  the  Osroene  was  distinguish- 
ed as  a  province  of  the  empire  before  the  first  successors  of 
Constantine,  of  which,  after  encroaching  upon  Armenia,  Arnica 
was  made  the  capital. 


Ancient. 

-/•-^^ 

Moderri. 

IV.     ARABIA. 

IV.    ARABIA.* 

Cotmtries.        Districts  &  Inhabitants. 

Count  Hes. 

1.  Idumaea   vel    Ge- 

1. 

Arabia  Petk;ea. 

balene,   Madiana — Na- 

^  K 

bathsei,  Madianites, 

■     2.  Mina^a,  &c. — Tlia- 

2. 

Arabia   Felix  or  Iemen   6y 

'^> 

mydeni  vel  Thamudiiae, 

the  Arabs. 

Oaditae,  Maadeni,  Gas- 

andi,  Sabaei,  Homerita, 

*     ;: 

.  etMinaei, 

'^^i 

r      3.  Ararena,    &c. 

3. 

Arabia  Deserta. 

[?E 

Scenitae,  Saraceni,  Ma- 

S2, 

cae,    Ichthyophagi,     et 

>>  { 

^Hagareni, 

CIT] 

ES 

'I.  Zoara  vel  Soger, 

1. 

Zoar. 

2.  iElana  vel  Ailatli, 

2. 

Ailah,  (a  ruin). 

> 

3.  Berenice,   (Asion- 

3. 

Minet  Iddahab. 

> 

S3 

gaber). 

>< 

4.  Phara, 

4. 

Deir-Faran,  (a  ruin). 

•  The  cause  of  our  fiijding  the  modern  denominations  under  this  head  nearly  the 
same  wilh  tlie  ancient  is,  that  tliis  couiitr)  has  never  been  invaded  in  such  a  manner  as 
t«  make  any  gi-eat  change  in  the  population,  as  some  oiliers  have  been. 


CIVIL  DmSIONS. 

jlncient. 

Modem, 

g     H?l  ^-  Phoenicon, 

5.  Tor. 

H     %%    '6.  Petra,* 

6.  Krac. 

g     ?|J  7.  Madian, 
>  L          8.  Phoenicum 

7.  Megar-el-Shuaih. 

Oppid. 

8.  Calaat-el-Moilah. 

' 

'1.  Thema, 

1.  Tima. 

2.  Albus  Pagua, 

2.  Hawr. 

3.  Charmotas, 

3.  Al-Sharm. 

4,  Jambia, 

4.  Jamba. 

5.  latrippa, 

5.  latreb  or  Medina. 

6.  Maco-raba, 

6.  Mecca. 

> 

7.    Badeo  Regia, 

7.    Badea. 

> 

8.  Sabet, 

8.  Zebid. 

9.  Musa, 

9.  Moseh. 

10.   Ocelis, 

10.  Ghela. 

s 

^ 

n.   Sabatha,* 

11.  Sanaa. 

12.  Carana,* 

12.  Aimakarana. 

i  3.  Saphar, 

13.  Dafar. 

14.  Tamala, 

14.  Al-Demlou. 

15.  Mariaba,  * 

l5.  Mareb. 

16   Anagrana, 

16.  Nageran  or  Nagran 

17.  ArabiaFelixEmp 

orium,* 

17.    Aden. 

^18.  Cana  Emporium 

# 

18.  Cana-Camin. 

> 

"l.  Moscha  Portus, 

1.  Mascat. 

2.  Omanum*    Emporium, 

2.  Oman. 

^: 

3.  Vodoua,* 

3.  Vadana. 

;  4.  Gerra, 

4.  Ei-Katif. 

5.  A  lata, 
^6,  Cariatha, 

5.  Ahsa. 

K 

6.  Cariatain. 

ARA 

lBIA. 

121 


We  proceed  to  survey  a  vast  country,  which  extends  from 
the  Euphrates  on  the  north,  to  the  Erifthrean  sea  on  the  south; 
having  tor  its  western  limits  the  Arabic  Gulf^  commonly  called 
the  Red  Sea;  and  on  the  east  the  Persian  Gulf^  which  as  well  as 
the  precedent,  is  an  inlet  of  the  Erythrean  or  Arabian  sea. 
From  its  situation,  encompassed  by  water  on  three  sides,  it  is 
called  in  the  language  of  the  people  who  inhabit  it,  Gezirat-el- 
Arabj  the  island  or  Peninsula  of  Arabia. 


There  are  distinguished  two  races  in  Arabia^  as  well  by  line- 
age as  by  modes  of  life.  The  first  and  more  ancient  are  re- 
puted to  owe  their  origin  to  Jactan,  or  Kahtan,  son  of  Eber,  are 
called  pure  Arabsy  inhabit  cities,  and  have  been  governed  by 


122  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

kings.  A  posterior  generation  of  Mostarabesy  or  mixed  Arabs, 
who  are  not  stationary,  or  occupied  by  agriculture,  but  erratic 
and  pastoral,  recognise  for  their  author,  Ismael,  the  son  of 
Abraham. 

It  has  been  remarked,  that  none  of  the  great  Asiatic  powers 
have  subjugated  a  nation  whose  liberty  seems  defended  by  the 
nature  of  their  country,  destitute  of  water,  and  for  the  most  part 
uncultivated;  and  an  expedition  undertaken  there  by  Augustus, 
had  nearly  occasioned  the  destruction  of  a  Roman  army,  with- 
out any  advantage  resulting  from  it.  It  is  sufficiently  known 
that  this  continent  is  divided  into  three  regions  distinguished 
from  each  other  by  the  several  epithets  of  Petrceuy  the  Happy ^ 
and  the  Desert  Arabia. 


ARABIA  PETHjEA. 

Arabia  PETRitA,  from  the  confines  of  Judea^  extends  towards 
the  south  to  the  Arabic  Gulf;  which  embraces  it  by  two  smaller 
gulfs  that  terminate  the  greater,  under  the  names  of  Heroopolites 
on  the  west,  and  JLlanites  on  the  east.  The  limits  of  Bgypt 
also  terminate  it  towards  the  west. 

The  part  of  this  country  Confining  on  Judea  is  particularly 
distinguished  under  the  name  of  Idumcea^  formed  from  that  of 
Edom,  which  was  given  to  Esau,  the  son  of  Jacob.  And  the 
posterity  of  this  patriarch  was  in  possession  of  a  part  of  Ara- 
bia Petr^a,  when  the  people  of  Israel,  (respecting  the  limits 
of  a  nation  sprung  from  a  common  ancestor)  made  a  great  cir- 
cuit through  the  desert,  turned  south  to  the  jElanitic  gulf,  and 
then  remounting  northward,  entered  by  the  country  of  Moab, 
But  the  posterity  of  Ismael,  who  derived  their  name  from  Na- 
bajoth,  his  eldest  son,  becoming  very  numerous,  the  name  of 
Nabathcei  prevailed  in  Arabia  Petr^ea;  which  in  the  time  of 
Augustus  was  governed  by  a  king  seated  at  Petra^  whence  the 
country  drew  its  name.  Having  been  conquered  by  Trajan,  it 
was  joined  to  Palestine;  and  afterwards  formed  a  particular  pro- 
vince called  the  Third  Palestine^  and  otherwise  Salutaris^  of 
which  the  metropolis  was  the  ancient  residei^ce  of  its  kings. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS,  133 

ARABIA    FELIX. 

The  southern  part  of  Arabia,  which,  bounded  on  the  east  by 
the  Arabic  Gulf.,  and  on  the  south  by  the  Erythrean  sea^  is  that 
which  particularly  merits  the  appellation  of  Happy.  The 
name  of  lemen,  whereby  it  is  actually  known,  is  a  term  in 
the  Arabic,  as  in  many  other  oriental  languages,  to  express 
the  right ;  and  turning  towards  the  rising  sun,  according  lo 
the  aspect  affected  by  the  Asiatics,  such  Avill  be  the  relative 
position  of  a  southern  country.  It  may  be  added  that  in  this 
term  of  lemen  is  also  comprised  an  idea  of  felicity.  Among 
the  several  people  included  in  this  country,  and  specially  reputed 
yectanides.,  or  children  of  Jectan,  the  Sabce'i  are  the  most  dis- 
tinguished, and  sometimes  comprise  others  under  their  name. 


ARABIA    DESERTA. 

It  must  be  remarked  that  what  appertains  to  the  Arabia 
Deserta  of  Ptolemy,  appears  restrained  to  the  country  con- 
tiguous to  Syria  and  Babylon.^  and  has  relation  to  that  which  is 
now  called  Dahna,  or  the  Desert  plain. 

To  the  region  of  Incense  succeeds  a  country  named  Mahrah, 
whose  aspect  is  sufficiently  deformed  by  nature  to  merit  the  dis- 
tinction of  the  Sterile  Arabia:  for,  between  the  country  of 
Oman,  and  the  environs  of  Mecca,  a  continued  desert,  extend- 
ing across  the  continent,  furnishes  no  particular  objects  in  ge- 
ography; antiquity  appearing  even  to  be  unacquainted  with  the 
country  in  this  part.  But  adhering  to  the  coast,  we  find  it 
somewhat  otherwise;  and,  knowing  only  as  Arabia  Deserta, 
what  extends  on  the  south  side  of  the  Euphrates  between  Syria 
and  Babylon^  the  writers  of  antiquity  have  comprised  this  shore 
of  the  Persian  gulf  in  Arabia  Felix.  Truly  some  places  are 
recognized  on  it,  that  do  not  disgrace  this  distinction.  We 
should  not  omit  to  remark  that  among  the  tribes  of  this  region 
of  Arabia,  the  Saraceni  attract  attention  as  the  original  of  a  cele- 
brated empire,  the  Saracen, 


16 


124 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


V.    ASSYRIA  ET  BABYLONIA. 


Kingdoms. 


li 


Ancient. 
Cantons  &  Inhabitants. 

Aturia,    Adiabene, 
Corduene,  ApoUonia, 

Sec Carduchi      vel 

Gordyae,  et  Garamsei, 
i  Clialdaea,    Ancobari- 
tis,  et  Sitacene — Or- 
cheni,  8cc. 


Modern. 
Conntries, 
Kurdistan. 


2.  Irak  Arabi. 


CITIES, 


"1.  Aloni,- 

2.  Nineveh,* 

3.  Arabela, 

4.  Gaugamela., 

5.  Corcura, 

6.  Siazuros, 
^<j  7.  Carcha, 
S  I  8.  Sumere, 

j  9.  Dura, 

10.  Opis  vel  Antiochia, 

1 1.  Artemita  (Dastagerda),* 

1 2.  Apollonia, 
1^13.  Albana, 

1   Sippora  vel  Narraga, 

2.  Sitace, 

3.  Irenopolis, 

4.  2  Seleucia*   et 

5.  5      Ctesipli|;{n,* 

6.  Babylon,* 
K  I  7.   Vologesia, 

C^  8.  Alexandria  vel  Hira,* 
2  i  9.  Borsippa  ycl  Barsit^., 

10.  Sura, 

1 1.  Apamea, 

12.  Aracca. 

13.  Diridotis  vol  Teredon, 

Ll4.  Orchoe, 


1.  Ghilon. 

2.  Nino,  (a  ruin). 

3.  Erbil. 

4.  (Near  the  latter). 

5.  Kerkouk. 

6.  Sherzour. 

7.  Kark  (Old  Bagdad). 

8.  Samera. 

9.  Dour. 

10.  (On  the  Tigris). 
ll.Dascara-el-Melik. 

12.  Shereban. 

13.  Holuan. 

1.  (Unknown). 

2.  Karkuf  (a  ruin). 

3.  Bagdad  or  Bagdat. 

4.  >  Al-Modain,    or    the 

5.  3      two  Cities. 

6.  Babil  (a  ruin). 

7.  (Near  Babylon). 

8.  Meschel-Ali. 

9.  Semevat  or  Celestial. 

10.  Sura. 

1 1 .  Korna. 

12.  Wasit. 

13.  (At  the  mouth   of  the 
Euphrates). 

14.  (Near  the  latter). 


ASSYRIA. 


Separated  from  Mesopotamia  by  the  Tig-ris,  Assyria  extends 
on  the  eastern  bank  of  this  river  from  the  limits  of  Armenia  to- 
wards the  north,  to  those  of  BabylG7i  in  the  south.     A  chain  of 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  125 

mountains,  whose  name  was  Zagros^  called  now  by  the  Turks 
Tag-Aiagha,  separates  it  toward  the  east  from  Media. 

It  is  thought  to  owe  its  name  to  Asshur,  the  son  of  Shem; 
and  what  its  name  has  in  common  with  that  of  Syria,  caused  it 
to  be  sometimes  transferred  to  the  Syrian  nation,  whose  origin 
refers  to  Aram,  also  descended  from  Shem.  It  was  sometimes 
called  Aturia^  although  this  name  was  proper  only  to  a  particu- 
lar canton  of  the  country  in  the  environs  of  Nineveh.  There 
is  also  mention  of  the  name  of  Adiabene^  as  having  supplanted 
that  of  Assyria,  notv/ithstanding  it  was  distinguished  as  belong- 
ing only  to  a  particular  country  which  Assyria  comprehended. 

We  know  that  from  the  remotest  antiquity,  the  Assyrian 
monarchy  extended  over  a  great  part  of  Asia,  till  the  fall  of  its 
EMPiKE  about  seven  hundred  years  before  the  Christian  eera. 
But  although  this  power  appears  to  have  been  destroyed  by  the 
Medes  while  Babylon  formed  at  the  same  time  a  separate  king- 
dom, many  kings  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures  evince  a  second 
dynasty  in  Assyria. 


BABtLONlA. 


From  the  limits  which  it  has  appeared  expedient  to  give  to 
Mesopotajnia  and  Assyria^  Babylonia  extends  both  on  the 
Euphrates  and  Tigris  to  the  Persian  Gidf^  by  which  it  is  termi- 
nated towards  the  south;  confining  with  Arabia  Deserta  on  the 
west,  and  with  Susiana  on  the  east.  The  name  of  ChaldeUy 
which  is  more  precisely  appropriated  to  the  part  nearest  to  the 
Gulf,  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  designation  of  the  entire 
country.  And  the  greatest  part  of  it  being  comprehended  be- 
tween the  rivers,  has  given  occasion  to  extend  to  it  erroneously, 
the  name  of  Mesopotamia. 

We  shall  see  in  Part  III.  of  this  work  that  the  country  now 
under  consideration  was  the  theatre  of  the  earliest  and  most 
wonderful  transactions  of  Sacred  History,  whereof  those  of  Par- 
adise stand  conspicuous. 


126 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


VI,    INIEDIA,  PERSIA,  CARMANIA,  ET  GEDROSIA. 

JModem. 
Persian  provinces 

1.  Irak-Ajatni,  and   Aderbi- 
giau. 


Ancient. 
Countries.     Cuiitotis,  &c.    Inhabitants.  ' 
!>r      1.    Alropatena,    Matiana, 
^.\  vel  Mantinea,  Choara,Comi- 
S  J  sene,  Sec. — Amardivel  Mar- 
•  C-  di,  el  Tapuri. 
^C     2.  Persia  Propria,  Susia- 
^  J  na. — Elymaei,  Cusii  vel  Ci- 
}l\  sii,  Cossseij  Uxii,  et  Parae- 
^  ^  taceni. 

3.  Madomarstice,  et  Car- 
mania  Deserta. 


4.  Sangada. — Ichthyopha- 
gi,  Oritae,  et  Arabitae. 


2.  Khozistan,  Ketzardara,  Is- 
pahan, Farsistan,  Sec. 


3.  Laristan. 


4.  Mekran. 


CITIES. 


Gaza,*  vel  Gazaca, 

Morunda, 

Thebarmai, 

Ecbatana,* 

Congobar, 

Rages,  vel  Ragae, 

Tubas , 

Choana, 

Zadra-carta, 
'.  Cyropolis, 
.  Seniina, 
:.  Hecaton-pylos, 

Susa,* 

Persepolis,* 

Pasargadae,* 

Aspadana, 

Ecbatana, 

Isatichae, 

Taoce,* 

Harmozia, 
Car  mania,* 


c.(\.  Tisa, 
222)  2.  Pura,* 
f'g'i  3.  Chodda, 

'  \4.  Rambacia, 


1.  Ebriz,  or  Ganzak. 

2.  Marand. 

3.  Urmiah. 

4.  Hamedan. 

5.  Kenghever. 

6.  Rei. 

7.  Sana,  (a  ruin). 

8.  Komm. 

9.  Sari. 

10    Kurab. 

1 1.  Seniian, 

12.  Demegan. 

1.  Tuster  or  Suster. 

2.  Estakar,  (a  ruin). 

3.  Pasa  Kuri. 

4.  Ispahan. 

5.  Gnerden. 

6.  Jezd. 

7.  Taug. 

1.  Gomron  or  Gambron. 

2.  Kerman,  or  Sirjan. 

1.  Tiiz, 

2.  Purg,  or  Foreg. 

3.  Kidje. 

4.  Ermajil. 


I 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS*  %27 


MEDIA 


Is  separated  on  the  north  from  Armenia  by  the  Araxes^  and 
then  bounded  by  the  southern  shore  of  the  Caspian  Sea.  Persia 
and  Susiana^  are  the  countries  contiguous  to  it  on  the  south, 
Assyria  on  the  west,  and  Aria  on  the  east.  The  name  of  Irak, 
with  the  surname  of  Ajami,  that  is  to  say,  Persian  Irak,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  Irak  Arabia,  which  is  Babylonia,  ex- 
tends at  present  over  a  great  part  of  ancient  Media;  and  that 
part  which  is  contiguous  to  Armenia,  is  now  called  Aderbigian, 
from  the  Persian  term,  Ader  signifying  fire. 

We  know  that  there  was  a  time  when  the  Medes,  having 
shaken  off  the  Assyrian  yoke,  ruled  over  that  part  of  Asia 
which  extended  towards  the  west  as  far  as  the  river  Halys:  but 
v/e  know  very  little  of  the  commencement  of  their  monarchy. 


PERSIA. 

Persis,  or  Persia  Proper ^  extends  from  the  frontier  of  Me- 
dia^ on  the  north,  southward  to  the  gulf  which  from  it  is  named 
Sinus  Persians,  It  is  separated  from  Babylonia  by  Susiana, 
and  bounded  on  the  east  by  Carma7iia» 

SusiANA,  whose  name  is  now  Khozistan,  participates  the 
situation  of  Persia,  as  being  contained  within  the  limits  oi  Me- 
dia and  the  Persian  Gulf,  It  confines  with  Babylon  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Tigris;  and  the  river  Oroates.^  called  Tab, 
in  modern  geography,  separates  it  from  Persia  Proper  on  the 
borders  of  the  Gulf. 

Elam,  son  of  Shem,  is  the  parent  of  the  Persian  nation,  ac- 
cording to  the  holy  text.  It  remained  in  obscurity  till  the  time 
of  Cyrus,  who  extended  his  dominion  over  the  most  considerable 
part  of  Asia  that  was  known,  from  the  river  Indus  to  the  M- 
gean  Sea;  subjecting  to  the  patrimony  of  his  ancestor  as  well 
the  kingdom  of  Babylon^  as  whatever  the  domination  of  the 
Medes  had  comprehended  westward  of  the  river  Halys;  and 
annexing  to  it  also  the  kingdom  of  Lydia  beyond  that  river. 


128  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

This  empire,  to  which  Cambyses,  son  of  Cyrus,  added  Egypt^ 
subsisted  not  more  than  two  ages,  when  it  was  conquered  by- 
Alexander  ;  after  whose  death  the  eastern  provinces  fell  to  the 
lot  of  Seleucus  Nicator;  and  his  successors  in  Syria  lost  these 
provinces  to  the  Parthians.  But  under  the  dominion  of  these 
last,  Persia  had  its  own  kings ;  and  in  an  enumeration 
which  we  have  of  the  provinces  of  their  empire,  neither  Persis, 
nor  the  adjacent  countries  of  Susiana  and  Carmania,  are  found 
comprised.  The  Persian  princes  were  nevertheless  in  a  state 
of  dependence  till  the  third  century.  A  Persian  who  took  the 
name  of  Artaxerxes,  shook  off  the  yoke  of  the  Parthians, 
and  transferred  their  power  to  the  Persians,  who  enjoyed  it 
about  four  hundred  years,  till  the  invasion  of  the  Arabs  under 
the  first  Khalifs,  successors  of  Mahomet. 

The  ancient  renown  of  Persia,  which  the  secojid  dynasty 
renewed,  has  maintained  the  name  of  this  empire  in  a  large 
sense,  as  a  general  term  in  geography,  applied  to  all  that  coun- 
try which,  from  the  limits  of  the  Turkish  domination,  extends,, 
eastward  to  Hindoostan. 


CARMANIA. 

Carmania  succeeding  Persia^  to'wards  the  east,  preserved 
in  its  extent  the  same  parallels  of  latitude.  Ptolemy,  encroach- 
ing on  Gedrosia^  exaggerates  the  dimensions  of  Carmania,  far 
beyond  the  limits  assigned  to  it  in  the  relation  of  Nearcus;  who, 
coasting  along  these  countries,  fixes  as  a  term  of  division,  a 
promontory  named  Carpella^  which  is  indubitably  Cape  Jask ; 
and  recognizing  moreover  for  the  first  place  in  Carmania,  com- 
ing from  the  mouths  of  the  Indus,  that  which,  under  the  name 
of  Badis^  he  indicates  as  adjacent.  The  objects  that  antiquity  of- 
fers to  observation  in  Carmania,  are  for  the  most  part  limited 
to  the  sea-coast. 

GEDROSIA. 

Gedrosia,  from  the  limits  of  Carmania^  extends  to  India, 
and  from  the  shore  of  the  ^w//"  stretches  inland  to  Arachosioy  in 
Aria*     This  country  is  now  called  Mekran. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


12^ 


What  an  army  of  Alexander  suffered  here,  returning  from 
Jndiay  affords  a  most  disadvantageous  idea  of  this  country:  and 
it  appears  that  the  same  distresses,  from  want  of  provisions  and 
water,  and  from  columns  of  moving  sand,  had  long  before  proved 
the  destruction  of  the  armies  of  Semiramis  and  Cyrus. 


A^icient. 
VII.     ARIANA. 

Countries  £5*  Inhabitants. 

/"      1.    Anabon,     Sacagtiana, 


1  ; 

1 


•  > 


11 


A.rachosia,  Paropamisus,  &c 
— Arii,  Zarangaei,  vel  Dran- 
gae,    Ariaspae,  Sec. 

2.  Astabena,  Apavaretica, 
Parthiene  vel  Parthia, 
Margiana.— Dahac,  Barca- 
nii,  Stc. 

3.  Guria. — Tochari, 


4.  Naura — Chorasmii, 


Modern. 

VII.     USBEC  TARTARY,  and 
part  of  PERSIA. 

Countries, 


c  Khorasan;  being  fiart  of  fire- 
sent  Persia. 


rUsBEc  Tartary. 


CITIES. 


2 


1,  Aria*  vel  Artacoana> 

1.  Herat? 

2.  Susia, 

2.  Zeuzan. 

3.  Bitaxa, 

3.  Badkis. 

4.  Sariga, 

4.  Seraks. 

5.  Prophthasia,* 

5.  Zarang. 

6.  Zaris, 

6.  Ctesias. 

7.  Abeste, 

7.  Arachosia. 

8.  Phra  vel  Paraj 

8.  Ferah. 

9,  Alexandria, 

9.  Scandarie. 

1.  Zadracarta,* 

1.  Sau. 

2.  Syringis*  vel  Hyrcania, 

2.  Jorjan  or  Corcan. 

3.  Asaac, 

3    Zaueh. 

4.  Parthaunisa*  vel  Nisaea, 

4.  Nesa. 

5.  Antiochia, 

5.  Marw-Shalii-gian 

6.  MauracS) 

6.  Marw-errund. 

/ 


130  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 


^1^ 


r 


Ancient. 

Modern 

1.  Bactra*  vel 

Zariaspa, 

1.  Balk. 

2.  Drapsaca    vel  Da- 

2.  Bamian. 

rapsa, 

3.  Aornos, 

3.  Talekan. 

I.  Maracanda, 

1.  Sarmakand. 

2.  Oxiana, 

2,  Termed. 

3.  Alexandria 

Oxiana, 

3.  Sali-Serai. 

4.  Nautaca, 

4.  Nekshab. 

5.  Gabae, 

5.  Kauos. 

6.  Cyreschata, 

6.  Cogend. 

7.  Gorgo,* 

7.  Corcang. 

ARIANA. 

Aria.  The  name  of  Aria  is  properly  that  of  a  particular 
province;  and  it  is  by  extension  of  its  limits,  to  comprehend  se- 
veral adjacent  cantons,  that  Ari  ana  appears  a  name  distinguished 
from  Aria,  in  antiquity.  This  extension  is  carried  by  Strabo 
as  far  as  the  mouths  of  the  Indus;  and  its  limits  described  ia 
such  a  manner  as  to  embrace  the  frontier  of  CarmaJiia  as  far  as 
Gedrosia.  But,  without  descending  thus  to  the  sea,  it  may  be  said 
that  the  country  which  represents  the  ancient  Aria,  is  that  which 
the  Persians  call  Khorasan,  because  of  its  relative  situation 
towards  the  rising  sun:  and  the  name  of  Choro- Mithrena,  in 
which  is  recognized  that  of  Mithra,  the  deity  of  the  sun  ac- 
cording to  the  ancient  Persians,  would  correspond  with  the  si- 
tuation of  the  same  country,  if  Ptolemy  did  apply  it  to  a  district 
of  Media  less  remote  than  Khorasan. 

Hyrcai^ia.  The  limits  of  Hyrcania  are  not  easily  deter- 
mined. To  assume  as  a  term,  the  mouth  of  a  river  named  Si- 
deris,  where  the  sea  commonly  called  Caspian,  takes,  according 
to  Pliny,  the  name  of  Mare  Hijrcanum,  is  to  circumscribe  it 
within  the  angle  which  this  sea  forms  between  the  east  and  the 
south;  though  it  appears  properly  prolonged  on  the  southern 
coast  of  the  Caspian  sea. 

A  canton  of  this  country  called  Parthiene  or  Parthia,  formed 
the  rudiments  of  the  Parthian  empire,  once  so  illustrious;  ex- 
tending its  name  to  the  surrounding  country,  and  is  that  part  of 
Media  situated  beyond  the  Caspian  sea. 


I 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  131 

Bactriana — extends  along  the  southern  banks  of  the  Oxusy 
which  separates  it  from  Sogdiana.  The  mountains  which  are 
a  continuation  of  the  Paropamisus^  covering  the  north  of  India, 
bound  Bactriana  towards  the  south. 

This  country  is  said  to  be  of  such  high  antiquity  as  to  have 
been  conquered  by  Ninus.  It  was  subjected  to  the  Persians 
since  the  time  of  Cyrus ;  but  never  conquered  by  the  Par- 
thians.  At  the  time  of  the  Parthian  insurrection  against  the 
S}  rian  kings,  the  Greeks,  who  under  these  kings  governed 
the  remote  provinces,  rendered  themselves  independent  in  Bac- 
triana; and  became  so  powerful  by  new  conquests,  that  the 
country  to  the  mouths  of  the  Indus,  and  much  beyond  the  limits 
of  Alexander's  conquests,  was  subjected  to  them. 

Sogdiana — extends  along  the  right  or  northern  side  of  the 
river  0xu6\,  or  in  the  oriental  geography,  Gihon,  whose  course 
divides  two  great  regions,  Iran  and  Touran  ;  the  one  embracing 
the  Persian  provinces  in  general,  the  other  extending  over  the 
countries  of  ancient  Scythia.  The  country  called  b)  us  Trans- 
Oxiane  corresponds  with  that  which  the  orientals  also  express 
by  the  name  q,f  iMauernnahr,  or  beyond  the  river.  The  name, 
of  Sogdiana  subsists  in  that  of  al  Sogd,  proper  to  a  valley 
which,  for  its  exuberant  fertility,  is  one  of  the  four  cantons  dis- 
tinguised  by  the  name  Fordous,  or  Paradise.  Under  the  se- 
cond empire  of  the  Persians  we  find  the  country  about  the 
mouth  of  the  Oxus  occupied  by  a  Scythian  nation,  called  Eji,.' 
ihalites  by  the  Greeks  of  the  Lower  Empire. 


1? 


133 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


Ancient. 
VIII.^  SCYTHIA  ASIATICA. 


Comitries. 


Inhabitants. 


r.^oC  1-  Massagetse,  Gete, 
^1^1^^  yel  Sacae,  Comedae,  A- 
Cgiibii,  Arimaspi,  Griphi, 
rg  >  lArgippaei,  &c, 
SERICA.  5  2.  Seres,  Ithaguri, 
^Issedones, 


Modern. 

VIII.  PART  OF  TARTARY  & 
TIBET. 

Country. 

I 

I 

^Part  of  Tartary  and  Tibet. 


CITIES. 


{-I'r^Cl.  Turris  Lapidea, 


Auxacia,* 


f^S  ff:  J  3.  Issedon    Scythiae 


4.  Chatse, 

Issedon  Sericae, 


SERICA 


r  1.  Issedon  Se 
3  2.  Asmirsea,^ 
I  3.  Drosache, 


4.  Sera  Metropolis,* 


1.  Aatas. 

2.  Acsou. 

3.  Hara-Shar, 

4.  Kotan. 

1.  Lop. 

2.  Hami. 

3.  Cas-Nor. 

4.  Kan-tcheou. 


SCYTHIA  ASIATICA. 

This  country,  exclusive  of  Serica,  was  divided  by  Ptolemy, 
into  ScYTHiA  i7itra  Imaum,  and  Scythia  extra  Imaum.  The 
mountain  of  Imaus  is  connected  with  Paropamisus  by  the  chain 
which  covers  the  north  of  India. 


According  to  the  knowledge  that  the  ancients  had  of  this 
Scythia,  (another  called  Parental  Scythia  of  antiquity  hav- 
ing occupied  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Pains  3Iceotis\  it  was 
hut  a  small  part  of  that  which  common  usage  comprehends  un- 
der the  general  name  of  Tartary.  And  this  name  of  Tartary 
is  of  recent  date,  that  of  Tatar  (as  it  should  be)  only  appear- 
ing towards  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century;  and  even  limited 
to  a  single  horde  or  tribe,  whose  submission  to  that  of  the  Mo- 
guls commanded  by  Zenghiz  Khan,  was  the  first  achievement 
of  this  conqueror;  an  event  that  did  not  hinder  the  name  of  the 
vanquished  people  from  prevailing  over  the  other  to  such  an 
amount,  as  to  become  a  general  indication  for  almost  half  the 
continent  of  Asia.  Those  Scythians  who  subverted  the  Me- 
dian empire  in  Upper  Asia,  which  they  retained  only  twenty- 


dVlL  DIV1SI03S[S. 


tS3 


eight  years,  were  European  Scythians,  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Palus  Moeotis  just  mentioned.  Their  enterprise  gave 
rhe  to  the  pretence  of  Darius,  son  of  Hystaspes,  to  carry  the 
war  beyond  the  I$ter  or  Danube,  into  the  country  whither  they 
had  returned. 

Serica— which  remains  to  be  spoken  of,  appears  to  be  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  same  country  with  Scythia^  without  a  separa- 
tion marked  by  any  local  circumstance.  The  name  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Seres,  is  cited  in  many  vvriters  in  antiquity  j  but  it  is  to 
Ptolemy  alone  that  we  owe  any  detail  of  this  country,  as  well 
as  of  the  anterior  part  of  Scythia. 

Among  all  the  regions  which  the  geography  of  Ptolemy  com- 
prehends, it  is  not  without  some  surprise  that  we  remark  Seri- 
ca to  be  the  most  correctly  treated,  although  one  of  the  objects 
the  most  remote  in  it.  But  this  country  was  on  the  route  by 
which  a  great  trade  was  maintained  with  the  frontier  of  China; 
and  he  might  have  gained  information  of  its  chorography  by  th& 
same  way. 


Ancieni. 
IX.     INDIA. 

Qmntries.       Cantons  &  Inhabitants. 

1.  Suasterre,  Prosiane, 

Patalene,  Indo-Scythia, 

_     Syrastene     et     Dacha- 

^3"  2  J  nabades. — Aspii,      Gu- 

r3  ^  i  vaei,  Assacene,Ser-Indi, 

Sh        I  Malli,  Oxydracae,  Pra- 

(  sii,  Brachmanij  Antich- 

t.thones,  See. 

|£.gj      2.    Besyngitis,     Au- 
b3  r  "i  rea  Chersonesus,  &c. 


{ 


S1N.E^     3.  Sines  vel  Singi, 


jy/odern, 
IX.    INDIA. 

Countries. 

The  Wkstern  Pkninsuita  Q3 

HlNDOOSTAN. 


2-1 


>The  Eastern  PikiNsui.^i 


3. 


124 


VrfeW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


CITIES. 


c  ! 
>  i 


Ancient. 

1.  Alexai.dria, 

2.  Peucela, 

3.  Taxila,* 

4.  Aornos. 

5.  Caspira,* 

6.  Nysa, 

7.  Bucephala, 

8.  Nicoea, 

9.  Lahora, 

10.  San  gala, 

1 1 .  Serinda, 
12    Sogdi,* 

13.  Minagara,* 

14.  Xylenopolis, 

15.  Palibothra,* 

16.  Agara, 

17.  Methora, 

18.  Sambalaca, 

19.  Scandrabatis,* 
20    Gange-Regia, 

21.  Gagasmira, 

22.  Baieocuri*-Regia, 

23.  Ozene,* 

24.  Maiidiadeni, 

25.  Barygaza, 

26.  Muziris, 

27.  Sippara, 

28.  Carura,* 
29  CoUiara,* 

30.  Colchi, 

31.  Modiira,* 

32.  Nigania, 

33.  Arcati,* 

1.  Sada. 

2.  Berabonna, 

3.  Mareura,* 

4.  Zeb% 

5.  Thagora, 

6.  Perimula. 

7.  Argentea,* 

1.  Thynae,  vel  Sinae,* 


Modern. 

1.  Kandahar, 

2.  Pocual, 

3.  Attock. 

4.  Renas? 

5.  Kashmir. 

6.  Nagar. 

„■  ^  (Near  Lahora). 

9.  Lahaur. 

10.  (no  remains). 

1 1.  Serhend. 

12.  Bukor. 

13.  Al-Mansor. 

14.  Laheri? 

15.  Alhabad. 

16.  Aagra. 

17.  Matura. 

18.  Sanbal. 

19.  Scanderbad. 

20.  Raji-Mohol. 

21.  Asmer. 

22.  Amedabatl. 

23.  Ugen. 

24.  Mandou. 

25.  Berug. 

26.  Vizindruk. 

27.  Sefareh. 

28.  Kauri. 

29.  Aiccotta. 

30.  Kilkat. 

31.  Madure. 

32.  Negapatnam. 

33.  Arcot. 

1.  Sedoa. 

2.  Barabon. 

3.  Mero. 

4.  Batu-Saber. 

5.  Tingoran. 

6.  Perac. 

7.  Ashem. 

1.  Loukin. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  135 


INDIA. 


India  is  the  most  extensive  part  of  ancient  Asia,  as  it  is  one 
of  the  most  celebrated.  Sciences  and  polity  are  found  among 
the  Indians  from  the  earliest  time  in  which  the  country  was 
known.  The  enterprises  of  Cyrus,  and  of  Darius,  son  of  Hys- 
taspes,  on  India,  preceded  by  an  expedition  of  Semiramis,  and 
by  that  attributed  to  Dionysius  or  Bacchus,  have  afforded  to  the 
west  no  particular  knowledge  of  this  country.  Nor  did  Europe 
acquire  any  geographical  acquaintance  with  India  till  the  inva- 
sion of  it  by  Alexander.  It  was  under  Seleucus  Nicator,  who, 
in  the  dismemberment  of  the  empire  of  this  conqueror,  saw  all 
the  East  under  bis  domination,  that  this  continent  was  explored 
to  the  Ganges^  and  the  bounds  which  the  sea  prescribed  to  it  oa 
the  south  ascertained  by  navigators.  But  navigation  and  com- 
merce, more  favourable  still  than  war  to  the  extension  of  the 
limits  of  geography  (as  we  have  seen  exemplified  in  ages  pos- 
terior to  those  of  antiquity),  had  carried  these  limits  beyond  the 
Ganges  as  far  as  the  country  of  Sifue;  and  what  Strabo,  and 
Pliny,  have  left  us  ignorant  of  in  this  extremity  of  the  world 
known  to  the  ancients,  is  an  advancement  due  to  Ptolemy.  And 
whatever  be  the  defects  of  his  geography,  the  application  of 
modern  notices  to  the  objecs  which  he  presents,  will  be  sufficient 
to  fix  them  in  the  positions  which  severally  belong  to  them. 

In  India  there  are  two  great  rivers,  the  Indus  and  the  Gang-es. 
The  course  of  this  last  makes  a  partition  of  the  country  into 
txvo  regions,  India  intra  Gangem^  and  India  ultra,  or,  India 
within,  and  India  without  the  Ganges.  It  would  appear  that 
India  received  its  name  from  the  former  river,  which  traverses 
from  north  to  south  all  that  part  of  it  bordering  on  the  anterior 
countries.  But  it  must  be  remarked  that,  in  the  country  it- 
self, this  river  is  called  Sind,  from  an  appellative  denoting  a 
river  common  in  every  age;  and  the  name  of  SinduSy  or  Sinthusy 
is  also  applied  in  antiquity  to  the  Indus. 

SiN>£.  India  beyond  the  Ganges  is  terminated  at  the  head  of 
the  Magnus  Sinus,  or  the  gulf  of  Siam,  which  separates  it  from 
the  country  of  the  Sin^.  It  is  evident  in  modern  geography, 
that  these  lijnits  are  the  same  that  separate  Siam  from  Camboja. 


136  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

We  know  that  this  country,  and  Cochin-China,  which  is  conti- 
guous, occupy  a  great  tract  of  land,  which  the  sea  envelopes  on 
three  sides,  from  the  east  to  the  west,  by  the  south.  The  exte- 
rior limits  of  the  further  India  were  the  barriers  of  the  world, 
when  Ptolemy  passed  them,  and  described  a  remoter  country, 
called  SrK^j  till  then  unknown  by  name. 


THIRD  SERIES. 


AFRICA. 


Ancient. 
I.    JEGYPTUS. 


iEGYPTUS 
INFERIOR. 


IIEPTANO 

MIS. 
JEGYPT 
SUPER 

vel 

THEB 


Tus  r 

IIOR  ) 

'     1 

AIS.    V. 


Roman  Provinces. 

C\.  Egyptus  Propria; 

7  2.  AUGUSTAMNICA   ; 

fiostea  Agustamnica 
Prima,  et  Secunda. 
,  Heptanomis;  fios- 
tea Arcadia, 
Theeais;  fiostea 
Thebais  Anterior, 
et  Thebias  Supe- 
rior, 


Modern. 
I.    EGYPT  or  MISSIR. 

Tnrkiih  Provinces. 
l.'\  Bahire,  including  the  Delta. 


[.■^  Ba 
J.  (Sh 


ARKIE. 


1.    VOSTANI. 

1.  Said,  or  Upper  Egypt. 


CITIES. 


c 
^  i 


1.  Plin thine, 

2.  Taposiris, 

3.  Alexandria,  *(Rhaco- 
tis), 

4.  Nicopolis, 

5.  Canopus, 

6.  Hermopolis  parva, 

7.  Nitria, 

8.  Terenuthis, 

9.  Metelis, 

10.  Naucratis, 
U.  Sais,* 

1^  12.  Taua, 
Silo.  Nicii,* 

14.  Byblos, 

15.  Butus, 

16.  Onuphis, 

17.  Busiris, 

18.  Tamiathis, 

19.  Mendes, 

20.  Thmuis,      [physis, 

21.  Diospolis  vel  Pane- 


1.  (West  of  Alexandria). 

2.  Abousir. 

3.  Alexandria,  or  Escanderia, 

4.  Ksar  Kiasera. 

5.  Abukir. 

6.  Demenhur. 

7.  (Near  the  lakes  of  Nitre). 

8.  Terane. 

9.  Missil. 

10.  (Near  Sais). 

11.  Sa. 

12.  Taua. 

13.  Nikios. 

14.  Rabel.  [um). 

15.  (Near    Sebennyticum   Ostri- 

16.  Banub. 

17.  Busir. 

18.  Damiat. 

19.  Ashmun-Tanah. 

20.  Tmaie. 

21.  Manzale. 


138 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


O  } 


■A 


c 


"  Ancient. 

22.  Tanis,*  (Zoan), 

23.  Tennesus, 

24.  L  ontopolis, 

25.  Sethrun, 
__26.  Peiusium, 
'1.  Rliiaocorura, 

2.  Phacusa, 

3.  Babastus,* 
I  ,^  4.  Atribis,* 
S   j  5.  Heliopolis,* 

6    Heroopolis, 
J7.  Babylon, 
"1.  Memphis,* 

2.  Heracleaopolis, 

3.  Aproditopolis, 

4.  Arsinoe*  vel  Ci'oco- 
dilopolis, 

15.  Oxyryiichus, 
6.  Cynopolis, 
\j.  Hermopolis*Magna, 
~\.  Cusa, 

2.  Lycopolis, 

3.  Apoliinis  Minor, 

4.  Hypselis, 

5.  Abotis, 

6.  Antaeopolis, 

7.  Cliemmis  vel   Pano- 
polis, 

8.  Aphroditopolis, 

9.  Crocodilopolis, 

10.  PtoJemais  Hermii,* 

1 1.  Abydus, 

12.  Oaris  Magna, 
13-  Oaris  parva, 

s"*;^  14.  Coptos, 

15.  Thebae*  vel    Dios- 
poils  Magna, 

16.  ApoUinopolis  Mag- 


17.  ApolUnopolis  parva, 

18.  Diospolis    parva, 

19.  Hermothis, 

20.  Elcthya, 

21.  Syene, 

j  22.  Berenice, 
23    Philoteris, 
24.   Myos-Hermos, 
23.  Arsinoe   \:el    Cleo- 
patris. 


Modern. 

22.  San. 

2  3.  Tennis. 

24.  Tel-Essabe. 

25.  Sethron. 

26.  Tineh,  (a  ruin). 
1.  Artish. 
2 


(On  the  Pelusiac  branch). 
4.  Atrib. 


3:^ 

4.   ^. 


(On  the  canal  from  the  Nile 
to  the  Red  Sea).     ^^^.^^^ 

1.  (Its  Pyramids  above  Delta,  re- 

2.  (Was  above  Memphis). 

3.  Alfieh. 

4.  (Near  lake  Moeris). 

5.  Behnese. 

6.  (below  the  latter). 

7.  Ashmunein. 
1    Cussie. 

2.  Siut  otOsiot. 

3.  Scdafe. 

4.  Sciotb. 

5.  Abutig. 

6.  Kau-il-Kubbara. 

7.  Ekmim. 


8.  Itfu,  (a  ruin). 

9.  Adribe. 

10.  Menshie,  (a  ruin). 

11.  Madfune  (a  ruin). 
I2.>  (distant,     west, 

13.  S      Nile). 

14.  Kipt. 

15.  Aksor,  or  Luxox. 


from     the 


1 6.  Edfu, 

17.  Kous. 

18.  How. 

19.  Erment. 

20.  Lucina, 

21.  Assuan. 

22  ■ 

23 

24 

25, 


(Ports  on  the  Red  Sea)l 
Suez. 


1 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


139 


NOMES,  OR  PREFECTURES. 


k 
c 


1.  Alexandrionorum.* 

2.  Menclaitis. 

3.  Andronopolites. 

4.  Gynaecopolitcs. 

5.  Letopolites. 

6.  Nuriolis. 

7.  Metelite. 

8.  Phthenote. 

9.  Cabasites. 

10.  Saites. 

1 1.  Naucratites. 

12.  Phthembuthi. 

13.  Piosopites. 

14.  Sebennytes  Superior. 

15.  Sebennytes  Inferior. 

16.  Omiphites. 

17.  Busirites. 
18'.   Xoites. 

19.  Mendesius. 

20.  Thmuites^ 

21.  Nout. 

22.  Tanites. 

23.  Sethroites. 

24.  Arabije. 

25.  Leontopolites. 

26.  Athributes. 

27.  Bubastites. 


128.  Phabaethites. 
29.  Heroopolites. 
I  30.  Phagi-oriopolites, 
Lsi.  Heliopolites. 
"l.  Memphites. 

Arsinoites. 

lleracleopolites. 

Oxyrynchites. 

Cynopolites. 

Hermopolites. 

A  phroditopolites. 

Antinoites. 

Oasitae. 

Lycopolites. 

Hypselites. 

Aphroditopolites. 

Antaeopolites. 

Panopoiites. 

6.  Thanites. 

7.  Diospolites. 

8.  Tentyrites. 

9.  Coptites. 

10.  Thebarum. 

1 1.  Phaturites. 

12.  Hermonthites. 

13.  Apollopolites. 

14.  Ombites. 


L9. 

2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 


iEGYPTUS. 

The  great  celebrity  maintained  by  this  country  in  antiquity 
is  well  known.  It  was  from  Egypt  that  Greece  obtained  the 
first  appehension  of  the  sciences  and  arts  ;  which  from  Greece 
passed  into  the  west.  The  industry  of  the  Egyptians  is  also 
signalized  not  only  by  their  edifices,  wherein  solidity  appears 
to  prevail  over  elegance,  but  by  the  more  useful  labour  of  in- 
numerable canals  opened  through  their  lands,  which  have  no 
other  means  of  fertility  than  the  waters  of  the  singular  river  that 
nature  has  given  to  the  country. 


*  The  names  of  these  districts  were  derived,  for  lh»;  most  part,  fii'Oin  the  princii 
cities  which  they  contained. 

18 


i^. 


J 40  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

Egypt  is  comprised  properly  in  a  long  valley;  which,  from 
north  to  south,  following  the  course  of  the  river,  extends  more 
than  bix  degrees,  and  so  contracted  in  breadth  as  to  appear  only 
a  scantlet  of  land.  But  at  the  issue  of  this  valley  the  country 
expands  to  give  a  passage  to  the  different  branches  by  which  this 
river  communicates  with  the  sea,  and  adds  to  the  extent  of  the 
country  a  degree  and  a  half  of  latitude.  All  that  is  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  derivations  from  the  river  is  a  sterile  and  unculti- 
vated land  ;  which,  from  the  summit  of  the  mountains  that  form 
the  valley,  extends  on  one  side  to  the  Arabic  gidf^  and  h;is  no 
other  inhabitants  than  a  race  of  nomades^  or  pastors^  while  the 
western  limits  are  confounded  in  the  deatrts  of  Libya, 

Egypt,  governed  from  immemorial  time  by  its  own  kings, 
whether  in  a  single  monarch}',  or  in  separate  kingdoms,  sub- 
mitted at  length,  under  Cambyses,  son  of  C)  rus,  to  the  yoke  of 
the  Persians,  which  it  sustained  but  impatiently.  I'o  this  dy- 
nasty succeeded,  by  dismemberment  of  the  empire  of  Alexander, 
the  reign  of  the  Ptolemies,  which  continued  until  the  reduction 
of  the  country  into  a  Roman  province^  under  Augustus.  And 
from  the  Eastern  empire  it  was  wrested  by  the  Arabs,  under  the. 
khalifat  of  Omar,  in  the  seventh  century. 

To  this  introduction  we  shall  add  what  concerns  the  distinc- 
tions of  the  several  regions  of  Egypt;  capitally  divided  into 
Superior^  Heptanomis^  and  Inferior.  This  last  is  chief!}''  com- 
prehended within  the  two  principal  branches  of  the  Nile,  from 
its  division  to  its  mouths  ;  and  the  triangular  figure  of  a  Greek 
letter  which  it  resembles,  has  occasioned  it  to  be  called  the 
Delta  :  and  it  must  be  added,  that  the  country  of  jEgifpiiis 
Inferior  surpasses,  both  on  the  east  and  west,  the  natural  limits 
of  the  Delta.  As  to  JEgyptns  Superior^  \ve  find  it  separated 
from  the  precedent  by  the  Heptanomis^  whose  name  denotes  it 
to  have  been  composed  of  the  union  of  seven  districts^  or  pre- 
fectures which  in  Egypt  are  called  No7nes^  of  which  more  than 
fiuv  are  distinguished  in  the  detail  that  antiquity  furnishes  of 
thi-  country,  whereof  likewise  thirty  are  as  old  as  the  reign  of  Se- 
Eostris.  Towards  the  cataract  which  made  the  boundary  of  Egypt 
aui  antient  Ethiopia.,  a  territory  owed  to  the  famous  Thcben  its 
proper  denomination  of  Tliebais. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


141 


Such  were  tbe  ancient  divisions  of  Egypt;  but  in  the  mul- 
tiplicacion  of  the  provinces  of  the  empire,  what  Lower  Egypt 
possessed  bejond  the  arm  of  the  Niie  which  discharges  itself 
below  the  modern  position  of  D.imiat,  composed,  in  the  fourth 
century,  a  province,  under  the  name  of  Augiistamnica;  and  the 
name  of  Mgijptus  remained  provincially  distinctive  of  the  rest, 
including  a  country  called  Scithiaca  by  Ptolemy,  bordering  the 
desert  of  Lib^a,  as  well  as  the  nacural  division  called  the  Delta, 
Under  Justinian  we  see  the  Augustamnic  divided  into  two  pro- 
vinces, a  Prima  and  Secunda ;  this  maritime,  and  tliat  inland. 
The  Heptanomis  took  under  Arcadius,  son  of  the  Great  Theo- 
dosius,  the  name  of  Arcadia.  Finally,  we  see  the  Thebais  in  a 
post. nor  age  divided  also  into  two  provinces,  Anterior  and  Su- 
perior^ according  to  the  terms  which  we  find  employed  to  dis= 
tinguish  these  parts. 


Ancient. 

Modern. 

II.     ETHIOPIA. 

II.  "  NUBIA,  ABYSSINIA,  &c 

Inhabitants. 

Countries. 

1.  B'emmyes. 

1.] 

2.  Noixiise. 

2.  i.  Nubia. 

3.   iVieroe. 

3  J 

4.  Troglodytce. 

4.  ?  Abyssinia   bordering'  the 
5.5      Red  sea. 

5.   Avalitcs. 

6.  Barbara  vel  Azania. 

6.  Ajan. 

CITI 

ES. 

^  f  1.  Premis. 

1.  Ibrim. 

,   5 

2.  Cambysis  jEratrium, 

2.  Moscho. 

3.  Arbob. 

3.  Argo. 

4.  Naputa,* 

4.  (Unknown). 

5.  Meroe,*                   [j'on? 

5.  Nuabia. 

o 

6.  Tneon  Soter,  vel  Sote- 

6.  Suakem. 

8 

V 

jr.  Ptolemais  velEpitheras 

7    Ras-Ahehaz. 

'  1.  Auxume,* 

1.   Axum. 

^. 

2.  Coloe,* 

2.  Dobarua, 

>  6 

3.  Gira*  Metropolis, 

3.  Koukou? 

I'J-*^  4.  Aauiis, 

4.  Avkiko. 

"  n   j  5.  Sdbae, 

5.  Assab. 

fir     6.  Berinice  Epidires, 

6.  (Near  Zeila). 

[_7.  Emporium  Avalitarum 

7.  Zeila. 

>     C8  ( 

S  .^  ;  1.  Mosylon, 

1 .  (At  the  mouth  of  the  Soul). 

2.£.S    " 
?     1 

i2.  Rapta*     Metropolis, 

2.  Pate. 

j42  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 

.ETHIOPIA. 

By  ascending  the  Nile  from  the  frontier  of  Egypt^  we  shall 
penetrate  into  the  heart  of  iExHiopiA.  If  recurrence  be  had  to 
several  versions  of  the  Scriptures,  and  to  the  testimonies  of  Jo- 
sephus  and  St.  Jerome,  it  will  be  found  that  the  name  of  Chiis^ 
from  the  son  of  Cham,  appertained  to  this  country.  That  of 
India  is  also  applied  to  it,  in  several  passages  of  the  ancient 
writers.  Ptolemy  contracts  it  on  the  side  of  the  west,  because 
he  indicates,  under  the  name  of  Libya  Interior^  that  which,  from 
a  concatenation  of  local  circumstances,  is  judged  more  proper  to 
be  embraced  under  the  present  title. 

The  same  distinction  in  the  face  of  the  country,  between  the 
lands  adjacent  to  the  Nile  and  those  that  are  distant  from  it,  as 
has  been  remarked  of  Egypt,  prevails  in  the  country  immedi- 
atelv  succeeding  under  the  modern  name  of  Nubia;  and  ihis  to- 
pical character  is  continued  as  far  as  Abyssinia. 

We  owe  to  the  author  of  the  Periphis  of  Hanxo,  a  circum- 
stance worthy  of  remark,  "That  all  of  this  country  on  the  Ery- 
threan  sea,  by  a  very  ancient  tenure,  is  a  dependence  on  Arabia, 
and  on  one  of  its  princes  in  particular."  Hence  we  find  that  the 
establishment  of  the  Arabs  on  this  coast,  was  long  previous  to 
Mahometanism  ;  the  propagation  of  which,  it  might  be  imagined, 
brought  them  hither.  From  this  circumstance  is  drawn  an  in- 
ference leading  to  the  discovery  of  Ophir,  which  may  subsist  in 
Sophala,  whither  the  fleets  of  Solo^mon  resorted  for  gold,  and 
which  has  escaped  those  who  in  their  search  for  this  country, 
have  cast  their  eyes  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Africa. 

The  position  of  Cambysis  uEratriinn,  now  called  Moscho,  de- 
notes the  deposit  of  the  military  chest  of  Cambyses,  who  pushed 
his  expedition  beyond  the  limits  of  Egypt.  This  conqueror, 
after  having  departed  from  the  Nile,  passed  the  El-Wak,  and 
traversed  one  of  the  driest  and  most  difficult  desarts,  in  which 
the  greatest  part  of  his  army  perished,  found  himself  again  on 
he  banks  of  the  Nile.  An  insult  offered  to  the  Roman  name 
on  the  frontier  of  Egypt,  under  the  reign  of  Augustus,  occa- 
sioned a  Roman  army  to  pass  as  far  as  Napata^  which  was  the 
Residence  of  a  queen  named  Condace. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


143 


III.    LIBYA,  AFRICA,  NUMIDIA,  ET  MAURETANIA. 

Ancient.  Modern. 

Jl.  P.    «         Inliubitants.  States  of  Barbarij. 


m 


1.  Murmaridae  et  Adyr- 
machiae, 
t>\   -  ~  C2.  Nasamones    ct  Psyl- 

'■^  »;  C  1.    Phazania Loto- 

?•  ^-  \      phatji  et  Gara-iuantes, 


'!{ 


O  1     c    _-- 


L^ 


2.  Massyli  et  Massaesill, 


3.  Carthaginienses,  &c. 


§^  ^(l.  Gaetulia — Massaesili, 
^■i  i.  \  et  Gaetuli  vel  Bere- 
^  (,    5"  /      beres, 


2<(  '^i.n V  1-  Maurasii,  Mauri,  et 
>]  |i.  ;      Vandili. 


;:! 


Barca. 

1.  Tritoli  and  Fezzan, 


2. 


Tunis. 


I.  Algieu. 


1.  Fez. 


r 


4. 

'  I. 

2. 
■      3. 

I  5. 
j6. 


CIT 

Parsetonium, 

lEJ 
1. 

3. 

Al-Baretoun. 

Apis, 

2. 

(Near  the  above). 

Catabathmus, 

3. 

Akabet-ossolom. 

Ammon, 

4. 

Sant-reih. 

Augila, 

5. 

Augila. 

Darnis, 

1. 

Darne. 

Gyrene,* 

2. 

Curin,  (a  ruin). 

ApoUonia, 

3. 

Sosush. 

Ptolemaisj 

4. 

Tolometa. 

Barce, 

5. 

Bavca. 

Teuchira  (Asinoe), 

6. 

Teukera. 

Berenice  (Hesperis), 

7. 

Bernic  or  Bengazi 

144 


VIEW  OF  A^XlENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


> 
> 


t       pi.  Phiiaenoium  Arae, 
:.   M  acoinades  Syrtis, 
3    Gerisa, 
r.  Lepds  ?vlagna, 
5  j  5.  Ora, 
"B  >  6.   Sabrata, 
F  j  7.  Cydainus,* 
j  8.  G;. rama,* 
{  9.  Uedirum, 
I  10.  Sabe, 
fl.  Tacape, 
j  2.  Byzacium,* 

i'  3.  Macomades  Minores, 
4.  Tiieuae, 
5.  Tapnriira, 
g'  '  6.  Tysdrus, 
|-^  7.  Vicus  August!, 
8.  Tapsus, 
9    Leptis  Minor, 
li).  Hadrumetuni,* 
I  1.  Cabar  Susis, 
^12.   Horrea  Caeiia, 

1.  Grasse,* 

2.  Neapolis, 

3.  Curubis, 

4.  Clypca, 

5.  Tunetum, 

6.  Carthago,* 
7    Utica*  vcl  Ithyca, 

i  8.  Hippo  Zaritas, 
■^  9.  Tabraca, 

10.  Tubuvbo, 

1 1.  Tucaborum, 

12.  Tuburbo  Majus, 
'.5.  Bulla  Regia, 

14.  M.idaurus, 

15.  Sicca  Venera, 

16.  Tucca, 
^17.  Zama, 

.  Hippo*  Regius, 

2.  Rusicade, 

3.  Cuilu, 

4.  Constantina,(Cirta),* 

5.  Milcvis, 
c     -     6.  Sigus, 
^•<  I J  7.  Tiiasa, 


8.  Aquae, 

9.  Tagaste, 

10.  Teocste, 

1 1.  Laubse^a, 


Modern . 

1.  (Bordering  Cyrenica). 

2.  Sort  (a  ruin). 

3.  Giierze. 

4.  Lebida  (a  ruin). 

5.  '1  lipoli. 

6.  Sabart.  * 

7.  Ghedemes. 

8.  Gherma. 

9.  Mederam. 

10.  Tasava. 

1.  Gabes. 

2.  Begiini. 

3.  El-Mahres. 

4.  Taineh. 

5.  Slsafes. 

6.  El-Jem. 

7.  Kairwan? 

8.  Demsas. 

9.  Lemta. 

10.  (Near  Susa). 

11.  Susa. 

12.  Erkiia. 

1.  Jerads. 

2.  Nabel. 

3.  Guibes. 

4.  Akiioia. 

5.  Tunis. 

6.  (Scanty  remains), 

7.  Satcor. 

8    Beiizert. 

9.  (Near   Tabarca). 

10.  Tuburbo. 

1 1.  Tucaber. 

12.  Tubernok. 

13.  Wad-e.-BuI. 

1 4-  (Near  Tagaste). 
i5.  Urbs,  or  Kef. 

16.  Tugga. 

17.  (Near  the  latter). 

1.  (Near  Mount  Pappua). 

2.  Sgigada. 

3.  Cullu. 

4.  Constantina. 
5    MUa. 

6.  Siguenic. 

7.  Titas. 

8.  Hanimam. 

9.  Tajeit. 

10.  Tebess. 

1 1.  Lauibesc". 


i 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


14S 


Ancient. 

Modem. 

12.  Laniasba, 

!2.  Lamasbe. 

13.  Bagai, 

13.  Bagai. 

^14.  Vescether, 

14.  Pescara. 

" 

"1.   Igilgilis, 

1.  Jijeli. 

2.  Salcise, 

3.  Tubusuptus, 

4.  Rusu-cuiru, 

5.  Caesarea*  (Jol), 

6.  Cartenna, 

2.  Tedles. 

3.  Burg. 

4.  Hur. 

5.  Vacur. 

6.  Tenez. 

r^ 

7.  Icosium, 

7.  Sersel. 

X 

8.  Murustaga, 

8.   Mustuganim. 

s 

9.  Portus  Magnus, 

9.   Arzeu. 

5  *" 

lo-   Portus  Divini, 

10.  Marz-al-Kibir. 

g 

5 

11.  Siga,* 

11    Ned-Ronia. 

> 

VI.  Calaa, 

12,  Calaat-el-Wad. 

c 

13.  Silifi, 

io.  Sitef 

h 

14.  Tubuna, 

14.  Tubnah. 

^< 

15.  Malliana, 

t5.  IMeliana. 

2 

16.   Succubar, 

16.  Zuchar. 

> 

17.  Regiae,* 

17.  Tlemsen. 

18.  Medianum    Castel- 

18.  (Bound  of  Roman 

arms) 

lum. 

z: 

'\.  Rusadir, 

1.  Melilla. 

ai 

2.  Perietina, 

2.   Velez  de  Gomera. 

a 

3.  Jagatli. 

3.  Tetewen. 

f 

4.  Tingis, 

4.  Tinja  or  Tangier. 

•r.% 

5    Zilis, 

5.  Azzilia. 

]     A   ~ 

6.  Lixus, 

6    Larache. 

1 4  "i  7.  Banasa, 

7.  Old  Mamorc. 

1. 

8.  Sa  a, 

8.  Rabat. 

~ 

9.  Volubilis, 

9.  Guuiili. 

g' 

10.  Exploratio  ad  Mer- 

10.  (An  out  post). 

a. 

f 

curium, 

LIBYA. 

The  name  of  Libya,  among  the  Greeks,  extended  to  all  Af- 
rica :  but,  strictly  speaking,  it  was  comprised  in  what  succeeded 
to  Egypt  towards  the  west,  as  far  as  a  gulf  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean, called  the  Great  Sijrtis* 

The  Ptolemies,  or  some  prince  of  their  house,  possessed  this 
country:  and  under  the  Eastern  empire,  Lybia  was  annexed 
ta  the  Egyptian  government,  when  we  distinguish  txvo  pro- 
vinces in  it,  Marmarica  and  Cijrenica ',  the  first  confining  on 
Egupt^  the  second  extending  towards  the  Sijrtis, 


145  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY 


AFRICA. 


It  is  enveloped  by  the  Sea  on  two  sides  :  on  the  east,  from 
the  bottom  of  the  smaller  Syrtis  to  the  Hennceum  promontory, 
or  that  of  Mercury,  now  Cape  Bon ;  and  on  the  north,  from 
this  promontory  to  the  limits  of  Numidia,  It  may  be  added, 
that  a  line  of  division  between  the  provinces  of  Africa  and 
Numidia  appears  given  by  that  which  separates  the  kingdoms  of 
Tunis  and  Algiers.  The  country  adjacent  to  the  Syrtis  was 
distinguished  by  the  name  of  Byzacium.  From  this  position 
the  maritime  country  takes  the  name  of  Zeugitana^  without  our 
knowing  whether  under  this  name  it  extended  as  far  inland  as 
to  correspond  with  the  limits  of  the  department  that  was  after- 
wards named  Proconsular  is. 


NUMIDIA. 


This  name  extended  primitive!)*  to  all  the  country  comprised 
between  Africa  Proper^  and  the  more  ancient  boundary  of  Mau- 
retama^  which  was  a  river  named  Molochath^  or  Maha^  now 
Mulvia,  whose  mouth  is  opposite  Cape  Gata,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  Spain ;  and  this  space  is  now  occupied  by  the  kingdom 
of  Algier. 

Two  people  participated  this  extensive  country :  the  3Iassyliy 
on  the  side  of  Africa ;  and  the  Masscesili^  towards  Mauretania: 
and  a  promontory  far  advanced  in  the  sea,  heretofore  named 
Tretum^  now  Sebda-ruz,  or  the  Seven  Capes  by  the  people  of 
the  country,  and,  by  mariners,  Bergaronie,  made  the  term  of 
separation  between  them.  They  obeyed  two  princes  celebrated 
in  history  ;  the  first  being  subjects  of  INIusinissa,  the  second  of 
Syphax.  The  attachment  of  JNIasinissa  to  the  Romans,  required 
on  their  part  not  only  a  re-establishment  in  the  kingdom  of 
which  he  had  been  despoiled  by  Syphax,  but  also  that  he  be 
guaranteed  in  possession  of  that  of  his  enemy;  an  event  that 


cmL  DlVIStOXS.  147 

united  Numidia  under  one  prince.  This  kingdom,  in  the  same 
state  under  J  jgurtha,  and  the  same  also  under  Juba,  was  van- 
quished by  Csesar,  who  reduced  it  to  a  Roman  province.  But 
Au2^ustus  having  gratified  Juba,  son  of  Juba,  with  a  part  of  the 
kingdom  of  his  father,  this  province  of  Numidia  suffered  ab- 
scission of  that  part  which  had  taken  the  name  of  Mauretania; 
and  appeared  finally  bounded  by  the  river  Ampsagas^  that  falls 
into  the  sea  on  the  side  of  the  promontory  of  Tretum^  and  which 
is  now  named  Wad-il-Kibir,  or  the  Great  River. 


MAURETANIA. 

It  is  thus,  and  not  Mauritania  that  this  name  appears  in 
most  monuiuents  of  antiquity,  whether  medals  or  lapidary  in- 
scriptions ;  and  it  may  be  added,  that  the  national  name  is  Mau- 
rasii,  according  to  the  (^reek  w^riters.  The  country  over  which 
Bocthus,  who  delivered  Jugurtha  to  the  Rf^mans,  reigned,  was 
limited,  as  we  have  said  in  speaking  of  the  primitive  state  of 
Numidia^  by  the  nver  Molochath,  vv'hose  name  being  otherwise 
Maha^  has  given  occasion  to  seme  modern  authors,  misled  by 
Ptolemy,  to  distinguish  two  rivers  for  one. 

We  are  not  precisely  informed  what  occasioned  the  amplifica- 
tion of  ancient  Mauretania:  'tis  known,  however,  that  it  was 
Juba,  who,  put  in  possession  of  the  states  of  the  two  Maurish 
princes  Bogeed  and  Bocchus  by  the  favour  of  Augustus,  construct- 
ed the  city  ot  Ccesaria,  which  gave  the  name  of  Ccesariensis  to 
that  part  of  Mauretania  which  was  taken  from  Numidia. 
Now  if  it  be  supposed  that  Mauretania  was  a  concession  pri- 
or to  the  aggrandizement  made  of  his  paternal  dominion,  we 
shall  find  in  these  circumstances,  what  gave  occasion  to  the  ex- 
tension of  the  name. 

This  kingdom  was  reduced  into  a  province  under  Claudius, 
and  divided  into  txvo :  the  one,  called  Cccsariensis^  consisted  ia 
what  had  belonged  to  Nwnidia;  and  the  other^  called  Ting-itana, 
was  the  original  Mauretania,  which  extended  to  the  ocean. 
We  may  add  in  general  terms,  that  all  this  coast  of  Africa 
was  filled  with  Roman  colonies. 

19 


148  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


LYBIA  INTERIOR.* 


Wliat  remains  to  be  delineated  of  the  interior  parts  of  Africa, 
may  be  announced  under  this  title,  as  we  find  it  in  Ptolemy.  To 
Gcehilia  innmediately  contiguous  to  Nianidia  and  Mauretania, 
succeeds  a  vast  space  divested  of  all  local  circumstance, 
and  exhibited  in  the  chart,  under  the  title  of  Deserta  Liby^ 
Interioris.  Melano-Gcetuli„  or  black  Getulians,  occupied  it 
in  antiquity,  and  confined  on  a  country  called  Nigritia^  which 
owes  its  name  less  to  the  Negro  race  in  general,  than  to  the 
river  which  traverses  this  part  of  Africa.  The  ancients  knew 
this  river  under  the  name  of  Niger^  which,  contrary  to  the  opin- 
ion they  commonly  had  of  it,  directs  its  course  from  west  to 
east,  as  Herodotus  indeed  appears  to  indicate. 

In  the  less  remote  and  maritime  part,  the  Autololes  are  men- 
tioned as  a  great  nation,  from  whom  the  Roman  frontier  of  3Iau- 
retanla  suffered  molestation.  A  nation  of  Getulians  distinguish- 
ed by  the  name  of  Darce^  have  left  their  name  to  Darah,  sepa- 
rated from  Morocco  by  a  branch  of  mount  Atlas. 


•  The  parts  of  the  interior  of  Africa  are  so  few  and  inconsiderable  that  we  have 
omitted  a  tabular  arransrement  of  them. 


PART.  III. 


SACRED  GEOGRAPHY. 

TABULAR  VIEW. 


PRELIMINARY. 

Bearing  in  mind  the  obscurity  that  dwells  on  some  of  the 
objects  of  Postdiluvian  geography,  as  we  nriight  say,  of  almost 
every  age  and  every  country,  the  student  should  not  be  disap- 
pointed when  he  is  told,  that  positive  certainty  is  not  by  any 
means  pretended  to  be  attached  to  the  location  of  Anttdiluvian 
positions  in  corresponding  modern  ones.  All  that  we  can  pro- 
mise is,  the  greater  degree  of  certainty  as  to  the  prominent 
features,  and  the  greater  degree  of  probability  as  to  those  of 
minor  import.  For  amidst  the  very  numerous  interpretations 
of  this  part  of  Scripture  made  by  learned  divines  and  others, 
the  contrariety  of  opinion  is  so  great  as  almost  to  reduce  every 
prospect  of  consent  to  a  fault. 

To  illustrate  this  matter,  we  will  mention  the  examples  that 
occasion  the  remark;  which  indeed  comprise  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  Antediluvian  geography  transmitted  to  us  in  any  shape. 
The  Land  of  Nod  \%  placed  by  Dr.  Wells  in  Desert  Arabia. 
Wilkinson  on  the  contrary,  places  it  in  present  Persia,  about 
the  situation  of  ancient  Siisiana^  as  we  presume,  with  most 
plausibility.  Dr.  Gcddes,  seemingly  against  all  propriety, 
renders  the  river  Phison  or  Fison,  the  Araxes;  and  the  Gihon, 
the  Oxus;  the  one  on  the  west  of  the  Caspian  sea,  and  the  other 
on  the  east,  which  is  certainly  the  Gihon  to  the  present  day:  the 
Hiddekel  he  calls   the  Tigris.     Far  otherwise   is  the  opinion 


150  PRF.LIMTNARY. 

of  Dr.  Wells.  He  makes  the  Gthon  the  easterly  channel  of 
the  two  into  which  the  Euphrates  is  divided  after  its  union 
with  the  Tigris,  and  some  time  before  its  waters  disembogue 
into  the  PL-rsian  gulf,  and  the  Phiaon  the  westerly  one;  de- 
signating the  H'lddekel  by  the  Tigris  withal.  To  us  it  seems 
that  no  better  compromise  can  be  made  of  such  a  difference, 
than  to  adopt  the  opinion  of  Wilkinson  ;  for  which  see  the  ta- 
ble and  map  of  this  country.  There  is  less  dispute  as  to  the 
location  of  the  Land  and  Gardeti  of  Eden ^  and  the  identity  of 
the  Euphrates. 

In  passing  from  our  view  of  the  Land  of  Egypt  to  that  of  the 
Promined  Land^  we  have  not  availed  ourselves  of  the  usual  pri- 
vilege of  mental  aerostation,  but,  on  the  path  of  Mos-s  and  the 
Israelites,  have  made  our  exody  :  thinking  it  best  to  assemble 
the  objects  that  are  spoken  of  in  the  renowned  Exodus  of  the 
Jews,  with  a  summary  account  of  its  incidents,  in  one  table. 

We  have  judged  it  impracticable  to  reduce  the  geography  of 
Canaan^  after  the  conquest  of  Joshua,  to  the  comparative  table 
of  corresponding  ancient  and  modern  names,  for  a  reason  too 
.  evident  to  repeat,  that  this  country  abounded,  beyond  almost 
any  other  in  times  of  antiquity,  with  geographical  and  historical 
notices;  whereas  at  the  present  day,  it  has  become  almost  deso- 
late, and  some  of  the  most  fruitful  tracts  formerly  are  now  bar- 
ren wastes.  But  that  the  account  may  be  as  striking  to  the 
eye,  as  the  narrative  form  is  susceptible  of,  we  have  given  the 
principal  objects  a  marginul  relief  trom  the  body  of  the  page. 

The  same  motive  that  actuated  me  to  give  a  preliminary 
sketch  of  the  origin  and  migrations  of  Parent  Nations,  to  Part 
II.,  prompts  me  in  like  manner  to  insert  here,  a  tabular  view  of 
the  three  first  Patriarchal  ages,  with  annotations  to  each,  to 
give  light  and  interest  to  the  Sacred  Geography.  The  context 
between  these  tables  must  be  looked  for  in  Jathet^  Shein^ 
and  Ham^  in  passing  from  the  first  to  the  second;  in  Ha~ 
ran^  Abraham^  and  Nahor,  in  passing  from  the  second  to  the 
third,  and  through  Jacob  to  the  twelve  tribes. 

We  have  adopted  a  chronological  order  in  the  succession  both 
of  the  Patriarchal  and  Geographical  tables,  as  nearly  as  the  sue- 


II 


PRELBIINARY.  151 

cessive  evolution  of  their  objects  would  admit  of.  According 
to  this  method,  we  have  been  underthe  necessity  of  giving  more 
than  one  table  of  the  same  tract  of  country  when  its  revolutions 
have  so  changed  its  civil  divisions  as  to  render  them  quite  as 
foreign  from  each  other,  at  different  periods,  as  though  the  iden- 
tity of  territory  itself  had  been  changed.  Of  this,  Canaan  fur- 
nishes a  striking  illustration. 


THE    FIRST  AGE   OF  THE  WORLD, 

OR 

The  Antediluvian  Patriarchs, 

"X.  Cain,  born  Anno  Mundithe  second.* 

a.  Enoch,  son  of  Cain. 

b.  Ir<id,  son  of  Enoch. 

c.  Mehujael,  son  of  Irad. 

d.  Methusael,  son  of  Mehujael. 

e.  Lumech,  son  of  Methusael.     He  had  by  Adan, 

— Jabal,  the  inventor  of  tents  and  keepinp;  of  cattle  ;  and 
— Jubal,  the  inventor  of  music.     Also,  by  Ziiliih, 
— Tubal-Caiii,  the  inventor  of  working  in  nietais  ;  and 
— Naamah,  supposed  to  be  Venus. 

2.  Abel. 

3.  Seth,  born  A.  M    130,  died  :042,  aged  912. 


a.  Enos,  son  of  Seth,  born  235,  died    1 140,  aged  905. 

b.  Cainan,  son  of  Enos,  born  325,  died  1235,  aged  910. 

c.  Mahalulael,  son  of  Cainan,  born  395,  died  1290,  aged  895. 

d.  Jared,  son  of  Mahalaleel,  born  460,  died  1422,  aged  962. 

e.  Enoch,  son  of  Jared,  born  622,  was  translated  to  heaven. 

f.  Methuselah,  son  of  Enoch,  born  687,  died  '656,  aged  969. 

g.  Lamech,  son  of  Methuselah,  born  874,  died  1651,  aged  777. 
h.  Noah,  son  of  Lamech,  born  i056,  aged  600  at  the  Flood. 
— Japhet,  his  first  son,  born  1556,  aged   100  at  the  Flood. 
— Shem,  his  second  son,  born  1558,  aged  98  at  the  Flood. 
— Ham,  his  third  son,  born  1560,  aged  96  at  the  Flood. 

Annotations. 

Adam  the  first  man,   and   Eve  the  first   woman,   formed   by 
the  immediate  power  of  God,  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  cre- 


*  The  better  opiniun  seems  to  be,  that  Cain  was  born  the  first,  and  Abel  the  second 
voar  of  the  world.    See  Sacred  Mirror,  bj  the  lie  v.  Thomas  Smith,  page  5. 


152  PRELIMINARY. 

ation,*  in  a  state  of  purity  and  happiness;  fell  into  guilt 
and  misery  by  transgressing  the  divine  command ;  were 
banished  from  their  blissful  residence  in  the  garden  of 
Edtn  ;  sentenced  to  suffering  and  death ;  yet  favoured 
with  the  promise  of  a  Saviour.  fGen.  chap.  3 J.  Adam 
died  9jO  Anno  Mundi ;  having  seen  eight  generations. 
Eve  died  Anno  Mundi  940. 

Cain,  the  first  man  born  of  a  woman,  followed  husbandry, 
murdered  his  brother  Abel,  and  went  to  live  in  the  land  of 
Nod,  whertr  he  built  the  first  city,  and  named  it  after  his 
son,  Enoch,  His  posterity  were  called  the  Children  of 
vien,  of  whom  there  is  no  account  either  respecting  their 
births  or  deaths ;  nor  is  there  any  of  his  death. 

Lamech  introduced  polygamy.  He  is  supposed  to  be  the  Jii- 
pitcr  of  the  Greeks  ;  Jabal,  Pan  ;  Jubal,  Apollo;  Tubal- 
Cain,  Vulcan;  and  Naamah,  Venus, 

Abel,  the  second  son,  tended  flocks,  and  died  by  his  brother's 
hand,  a  martyr  to  obedience. 

Seth,  the  third  son,  was  born  soon  after  the  murder  of  Abel. 
His  posterity  were  called  the  Children  of  God.  He  lived 
cotemporary  with  all  the  Antediluvian  Patriarchs,  except 

Noah. 

Ek03  was  cotemporary  with  all  the  Antediluvian  Patriarchs.  In 
his  days  the  worshippers  of  God  began  to  be  distinguished. 


*  The  following  note  from  Mr.  Pinkerton  ve  presume  will  not  be  consitlered  as  any 
burthen  to  truth,  on  whichevei'  side  it  stands,  hut  rather,  as  tending;  to  its  further  devcl- 
opement.  He  savb — "Ancient  chronolo;;)-  lias  been  ruined  by  attenii)liiig  to  force  it  to 
Scripture,  whicbi  is  surely  no  canon  of  chroiiolsf^y  ;  for  tlie  Septuagint,  trHiisIated  Iroiii 
MS:t).  far  more  ancient  than  any  we  have,  differs  from  the  present  Hebrew  no  less 
than  r>r(">  years  before  the  lime  of  Noah;  and  880  years  from  Noah  to  the  time  of  Abra- 
ham I'lu'  Greek  church,  certainly  as  well  instructed  as  that  of  the  Koman,  dates  the 
creation  sr)ii8  years  before  tJhrist.  Kpiphanius,  Augusiin,  and  other  fathers,  follow  the 
Helji'ew  of  their  time,  uhiili  a;;rees  wiih  the  Sei)tuagint.  Hut  ancient  chronology  ought 
only  to  be  tslimatcd  ;rom  ancient  authors,  and  kept  quite  apart  from  scriptural  clirono- 
logy.  I'he  (l;i(e  of  the  ci-eatiou,  kc.  can  nc\er  lie  decided,  either  from  Scripture  or 
otherwise;  and  such  s|uculations  ixvc  J'uli'e.  In  oilur  points,  the  authority  of  tlie  learned 
Uiher,  liow  iiuivei-sally  allowed  the  best  chronoloijer,  is  followed," btc. 


PRELIMINARY.  153 

Enoch  wallced  with  God  365  years,  and  was  translated  into 
heaven  without  seeing  death. 

Methuselah,  the  oldest  of  all  men,  having  been  a  cotemporary 
with  Adam  243  years,  and  with  Noah  600,  died  a  little 
before  the  flood. 

Noah.  In  the  days  of  Noah,  by  the  sinful  alliances  of  the 
posterity  of  Seth,  or  Sons  ofGod^  with  the  posterity  of  Cain, 
or  Daughters  of  Men,  and  other  causes,  the  world  was 
filled  with  universal  corruption.  Noah  was  commissioned 
by  the  Almighty  to  call  them  to  repentance  {lurmg  (20 
years,  while  he  was  preparing  the  Ark.  On  their  incor- 
rigible disobedience,  the  universal  deluge  (which  took  place 
A.  M.  1656,  and  lasted  150  days,  produced  by  a  rain  of  40 
days,)  at  last  destroyed  iheiu  all;  except  Noah  and  his  fa- 
mily, with  a  sufficient  number  of  every  species  of  animals, 
who  were  preserved  in  the  Ark. 


THE  SECOND  AGE   OF  THE  WORLD, 


OR 


The  Postdiluvian  Patriarchs  till  the  call  of  Abraham ;  inchiding 
the  Plantation  of  Natio7is,  and  the  Origin  of  Languages^^ 

W 

1.  Gome R,  and  sons,  peopled  the  N.  W.  parts  of  Europe,  viz. 

a.  Ashkenaz   son  of  Gomer,  settled  1  ranee. 

b.  Riphath,  son  of  Gomer,  settled  the  British  Isles,  Sec. 

c.  Togarmah,  son  of  Gomer,  Sett  ed  Germany,  Sweden,  8cc. 

2.  Magoo,  and  posterity,  peopled  Russia,  Siberia,  &c. 

3.  Madai. 

4.  Javan,  and  sons,  peopled  the  N.  E.  coast  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, viz. 

a.  Elisha,  son  of  Javan,  settled  Greece. 

b.  Tarshish,  son  of  Javan,  settled  the  S.  of  Asia  Minor. 

c.  Kittim,  son  of  Javan-  settled  Macedon. 

d.  Dodanim,  son  of  Javan,  settled  W.  coast  of  Asia  Minor. 

5.  Tubal,  and  posterity,  pt-opled  Spain. 

6.  Mkshech,  and  posterity,  peop'eci  Italy. 
^7.  TiRAS,  and  posterity,  peopled  Thrace. 


c 
•-1 
o 

13 


o  ^ 


154 


rUELLMINAIlY. 


?^ 


pi.  Elam,  and  posterity,  peopled  Persia. 

I  2.  AsHUK,  and  posterity,  peopled  Assyria,  and  built  Nineveh, 

3.  Aupii  AXAD,  born     658,   and  died  2096,  peopled  Carmania. 

a.  Satah,  son  of  'Vrphaxad,  born  1693,  died,  2126,  aged  433. 

b.  Eber,  or   Heber,  son  ot  Salah,  born,  1723,  died  2187;    fa- 

ther of  the  Hebrews, 
(a).  Joktan,  son  of   Eber,  peopled  S.  E.  of  Asia,  viz. 

— Sheba,  offspring  of  Juktan,  settled  Hindoostan  or  India. 

— Orphir,  offspring  of  Joktan,  settled  Molucca  Isles,  &c. 

— Havilak,  offspring  of  Joktan,  settled  Thibet,  8cc. 
(6).  Peleg,  son  of  Eber,  born    1757,  when  the    earth  was 

divided  ;  died  i996. 
(c).  Reu,  son  of  Peieg,  born  1787,  died  2026,  aged  239. 
(r/).  Serug,  son  of  Reu,  born  1819,  died  2049,  aged  230. 
(c).   Nahor,  son  of  Serug,  born  1849,  died  1997,  at  Ur. 
(/").  Terah,  son  of  Nahor,  born  1878,  died  2083,  at  Haran. 

— Haran,  son  of  Ttrrah,  born  .948,  at  Ur,  died  2073. 

— Abraham,son  of  Terah,b.  2008,  uiUi;;  cali'd  2083,d.l28o, 

— Nahor,  son  of  Terah,  bora  at  Ur,  and  died  at   Haran. 

— Sarah,  half  sister,  and  wife  of  Abraham,  b.  2018,  d.2145. 

4.  LuD,  and  posterity,  peopled  Lydia  in  Asia  Minor. 

5.  Aram,  and  sons,  peopled  Syria,  and  Mesopotamia,  viz. 

a.  Uz,  son  of  Ai'am,  settled  the  S.  W    part  of  Syria. 

b.  Hul,  son  of  Aram,  settled  the  N.  W.  part  ot  Syria. 

c.  Gether,  son  of  Aram,  settled  the  S.  E.  part  of  Syria. 

d.  Mash,  son  of  Aram,  setted  Mesopotamia. 

1.  CusH,  and  sons,  peopled  the  S.  of  Africa  and  Arabia,  viz. 

a.  Sclx\,  son  of  Cusii,  settled  Arabia. 

b.  Sabtah,  son  of  Cush,  settled  Ethiopia. 

c.  Ruurnah.  daughter  of  Cush. 

((/).  Sheba,  ofTspring  of  Raamah,  settled  Sofala. 

d.  Nimrod  (Belus),  son  of  Cash,  founded  Babylon. 
2".   MizKAiM,  and  sons,  peopled  Egypt,  Sec.  viz. 

a.  Lehabim,  son  of  Mizraim,  settled  Libya. 

b.  Caphtorim,  son  of  Mizraim,  ancestor   of  the  Copts. 

c.  Casluhim,  son  of  Mizraim,   settled  between   Egypt  and 
Canaan. 
{a).  Philistim,  son  of  Cas'uhim,  ancestor  of  the  Philistians. 

3.  Phut,  ancestor  of  the  Moors. 

4.  Canaan,  ancestor  of  the  Canaanites,  viz. 

a.  Sidon,  ancestor  of  the  Phccnicians,  dwelt  at  Sidon. 

b.  Hcth,  ancestor  of  the  Hutites,  dwelt  at  Hebron. 

c.  Jcbusite,  ancestor  of  the  Jebusites,  founded  Jerusalem. 

d.  Amorite,  ancestor  of  the  Amorites,  dwelt  at  Heshbon. 

e.  Girgasite,  ancestor  of  the  Girgasites,  dwelt  at  Gergesa. 
f.  Hivite,  ancestor  of  the  Hivites,  dwelt  at  Gibion. 

g.  Arkite,  ancestor  of  the  Arkites.  dwelt  at   Archa. 
h.  Sinite,  ancestor  of  tlie  Sinites,  dwelt  near  the  Desert  cf  Sin. 
i.  A rvadite,  ancestor  of  the  .\rvuditcs,  dwelt  at  Arud;  and. 
j.  Hamathitc,  ancestor  oi  the  Hamathites,   dwelt  at  ilamath. 


PRELIMINARY.  iSS 


Annotations, 


Noah,  was  7Si'  years  old  at  the  Confusion,  and  950  at  his  death; 
which    happened  two  years  before  the   birth  of  Abraham. 

NiMROD,  began  to  build  Babel,  in  the  Land  of  Shinar,  1757; 
which  continued  53  years,  till  the  Confusion  of  Tongues, 
18iO  Irom  the  Creation  of  the  World,  or  about  2190*  be- 
fore Christ. 

Nations  and  Languages,  The  original  number  of  nations 
and  languages  after  the  confusion,  appears  to  have  been 
sevent}' — "  every  one  after  their  families,  after  their  ton- 
gues, in  iheir  nations."  {6en.  10.  5.).  Doctor  Wells  says 
that  as  to  the  number  of  languages  then  begun  to  be  spoken, 
they  could  not  probably  be  fewer  than  there  were  nations, 
nor  more  than  there  were  families.  If  there  were  no  more 
than  there  were  nations,  or  heads  of  nations,  then  the 
number  is  easily  counted.  Seven  in  Japhet,  four  in  Ham, 
and  five  in  Shem-  But  if  they  were  as  many  as  there 
were  l.'inilies  at  the  confusion,  their  number  cannot  be 
known;  because  Moses  (as  Mr.  Mede  observes)  does  not 
make  an  enuro^  raiion  of  all  the  families,  or  heads  of  fami- 
lies. However,  the  common  opinion  is,  that  their  number 
was  according  to  the  number  of  families;  and  this  Moses 
Senilis  to  insinuate,  because  he  joins  throughout  Genesis, 
*  families  and   tongues'  together. 

Abram,  married  his  half  sister  Sarai  at  Ur,  from  whence  he 
was  called,  together  with  his  father  Terah,  brother  Na- 
hor,  and  nephew  Lot,  to  leave  Chaldea  in  20^8.  They 
then  dwelt  in  Haran  in  Mesopotamia,  from  whence  he  was 
again  called  in  2083,  on  his  father's  dea*ft,  to  remove  to 
Canaan;  after  which  his  name  was  changed  to  Abraham, 
and  his  vvife's  to  Sarah.  She  is  th-  only  woman  of  this 
period  whose  age  is  recorded.  After  her  death  Abraham 
took  a  second  wife  named  Keturah. 


•  See  the  dispersion  of  the   Scythians  by  Ninus,  in  tlie  Epochs  ot  the  first  Gothio 
Progress,  page  46,  with  which  tlw*  period  nearljr  correipondi. 

20 


l^g  PRELIMINARY. 


THE  THIRD  AGE  OF  THE  WORLD. 

From  the  call  of  Abraha?n  to  the  Exodus;  in  two  Sectioyu. 
SECTION  I. 

1.  Lot,  nephew  of  Abraham. 

a.  Moab,  ancestor  of  the  Moabites. 

b.  Ammon,  ancestor  of  the  Ammonites. 

2.  ISCAH. 

3.  MiLCAH,  wife  of  Nahor. 

1.  IsHMAEL,  ancestor  of  the  Ishmaelitesjb.  B.  C.  1910,  d.  1773. 

a.  Kedar,  son  of  Ishmael,  "J 
(a).  Hamal,  son  of  Kedar.        >  Ancestors  of  Mahomet. 

—  Nobet,  Salaman,  &c.        J 

b.  Adbeei,  Mibsam,   Mishma,   1 
Dumah,  Massa,  Hadar,  Te-    i  Princes  of  the  Ishmaelites. 
ma,  Sec.  sons  of  Ishmael.       J 

c.  Bashemath,  daughter  of  Ishmael,  and  third  wife  of  Esau. 

2.  Isaac,  was  born  1896,  died  in  Canaan  1716,  aged  180. 

a.  Esau,  son   of  Isaac,  born  1837,  ancestor  of  the  Edomites. 
(a).  Eliphaz,  son  of  Esau  by  his  first  wife  Adah. 

—  Ainelek,  son  of  Eliphaz,  by  Timnah. 
>              -    l^man,  Omar,  Zepho,  >  q^j^^^  ^j^.,^^^^  ^^  j,,j 
»  J  Gatan,    Kenaz,   &;c.     ^ 

^  "»  (Jj).  Jeush,  Jaalam,  Korah,  children    of  Esau,  by    his  se- 

cond wife,  Aholibamali. 

(c).  Reuel,  son  of  Esau  by  his  third  wife  Bashemath. 

■= —  Nahath,  Zerah,  Missah,  ?  r\^,         ,  -ij..^       r  o^,  «i 
.  .^    '  '  '  S  Other  children  of  Reuel. 

and  bhammah,  ) 

b.  Jacob,  or  Israel,  born  1837  in  Canaan,  died  1689  in  Egypt. 
ZiMRAN,  See.  to  No.  8.  were  Abraham's  children  by  Keturah. 
Joksban. 

A   ^^^}^'       \  Children  of  Joksban. 
6.  Dedan,       ^ 

(ft).  Ashurim,  and  Letushim,  descendants  of  Dedan. 
Mkdju-. 

MiDiAN,  ancestor  of  the  Midianites. 
"■   A^n'  ^Phf;'  ^anoch,  >  ^i^j,^^,^^^  of  Midian. 

Abidan,  ?^u\  Llduah,        ^ 

,    ISHBAK, 

,  Shtjah. 


> 


•  The  periods  of  the  forj^oiiif;  tahles  are   reckoned  from  the  Creation:  those  of  (ho 
mcceediiig,  are  reckoned  retrospectively  IVom  the  birth  Christ. 


PBELIMINARY. 


157 


o    » 


f  1.  Tebah.         "^ 
2.  Gaham.         ' 


'  n-        '  '         /  Children  of  Nahor,  by   Reumah. 

3.  Thahash,     1  '    -^ 

4.  Macah.         y 

5.  Uz,  ancestor  of  Job,  ") 

6.  Buz,  ancestor  of  Elihu,        S- Children  by  Milcah. 

7.  Bethuel,  lived  at  Haran,   J 
a.  Laban,  son  of  Bethuel,  lived  at  Haran. 

(a).  Leah,  daughter  of  Laban,  and  first  wife  of  Jacob. 
(6).  Rachel,  daughter  of  Laban  and  second  wife  of  Jacob. 
.    b.  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Bethuel,  and  wife  of  Isaac. 

SECTION  U. 

Reubev,  born  before  Christ  1758,  had  four  sons. 
SxMEox,  born  before  Christ  1757,  had  six  sons. 
Levi,  born  before  Christ  1756,  died  1619,  aged  137. 

a.  Gershon,  son  ot  Levi. 

b.  Kohath,  son  of  Levi,  aged  133  at  his  death. 
,   j_.  ;           (a).  Amram,  son  of  Kohath,  died  in  Egypt,  aged  137. 

■^    I  —     Aaron,  sen  of  ,\nuam,  b.  1574.  d.  .451.  aged  125, 

^<J  —     Moses,  son  of  Amram,  b.  1571,  d   1451 ,  aged  120. 

c.  Merari,  son  of  Levi. 

d.  Jochebed,  daughter  of  Levi,  and  wife  of  Amram. 

4.  JuDAH.  born  before  Christ  1755;  had  three  sons. 

5.  Issachar,  had  four  sons. 

6.  Zebulon,  had  three  sons. 
(7).  Dinah,  Jacob's  only  daughter. 

^  f7.  Joseph,  born  before  Christ  1745,  died  1635. 

c_  »      a.  Manasseh,  son  of  Joseph  by  Asenath. 

o_  i      b.  Ephraim,  son  of  Joseph  by  Asenath. 

■    V  8.  Bexjaminj  born  before  Chi'ist  1734,  had  ten  sons. 


F-j  9.  Dan. 

^  (^  10.  Naphtali,  had  four  sons. 

N 

^J  11.  Gad,  had  seven  sons. 

12.  AsHURj  had  four  sons,  and  one  daughter. 


|{ 


Annotations. 

SECTION  I. 

Lot,  lived  at  Sodom  till  its  destruction,  of  v/hich  he  was  pre-ad- 
monished  by  angels,  who  brought  him,  his   wife,  and  two 

•  Handmaid  to  Rachel.  ■}■  Hitndiuaii  to  Leah, 


J  58  PRELIMINARY. 

daughters  out  of  the  city,  and  ordered  them  to  flee  with 
all  possible  precipitation  to  the  mountains*  warning  them 
not  to  look  back,  lest  they  should  be  involved  in  the  gene- 
ral destruction.  His  wife  disobeying  this  injunction,  was 
immediately  changed  into  a  pillar  of  salt.  Several  of  his 
children  died  at  Sodom. 

MoAB  &  Ammon,  were  children  of  Lot  by  his  two  daughters. 
Their  posterity  were  giants  who  dwelt  in  the  country  they 
conquered  from  the  gigantic  Emims  and  Zamzummims. 

IsHMAEL,  %vas  son  of  Abraham  by  Hagar,  the  handmaid  of  Sarah, 
His  posterity,  the  Ishmaelites  or  Hagarenes  settled  in  Ara- 
bia; and  their  descendants  have  been  called  Arabs  or 
Saracens. 

Isaac,  was  son  of  Abraham  by  his  first  wife  Sarah.  Isaac 
had,  by  his  only  wife  Rebecca,  twin  sons  Esau  and  Jacob. 

Esau,  also  called  Edom  in  consequence  of  swearing  away  his 
birthright  or  right  of  primogeniture  in  favour  of  J:'.rob, 
was  ancestor  of  the  Edomites  by  his  wives  Adah,  Aholi- 
bamah,  and  Bashemath  or  Mahalah;  the  two  former  were 
Canaanitish  women,  and  the  latter  Ishmaelitish.  The 
Edomites  dwelt  in  the  land  of  the  Horims,  or  Horites, 
whose  daughters  they  married,  and  by  descent  or  con- 
quest possessed  the  country.  They  were  first  dukes,  and 
afterwards  kings  of  Edom,  before  there  was  any  king  of 
Israel. 

Jacob,  went  from  Canaan,  to  his  uncle  Laban  at  Haran  or  Pa- 
dan-aram,  in  Mesopotamia,  B.  C.  1759,  with  whom  he 
lived  20  years,  and  having  married  Leah  and  Rachel,  re- 
turns   to  Canaan. 

ZimRAM,  Joksban,  Sec.  to  No.  8.  of  the  table  inclusively,  chil- 
dren of  Abraham  by  Keturah,  were  settled  in  the  east 
country,  by  their  father,  before  his  death. 

Nahor,  was  born  at  Ur,  and  died  at  Haran.  He  had  two 
wives;  the  name  of  one  was  Reuraah  and  the  other  Milcah. 


PRELIMINARY.  15^ 


SECTION  II. 


Jacob,  or  Israel,  in  the  dtcline  of  life,  B.  C.  1706,  removed 
his  family,  70  in  number,  to  Egypt,  by  the  solicitation  of 
his  son  Joseph,  and  the  invitation  of  the  king  of  Egypt ; 
Joseph  having  been  sold  into  Egypt,  23  years  before  that 
period,  b}  his  brothers;  and  having  been  advanced,  by- 
reason  of  his  wisdom,  from  a  state  of  slavery  to  the  highest 
trust.  In  his  last  moments  Jacob  blessed  his  sons  sever- 
ally, and  after  his  death  was  carried  back  to  Canaan  and 
interred,  by  his  request,  at  the  cave  of  Machpelah.  His 
obsequies  being  performed,  his  sons,  progenitors  of  the 
twelve  tribes,  returned  to  abide  in  Egypt. 

Joseph.  But  little  more  is  recorded  of  Israel's  family,  till  just 
before  the  death  of  Joseph,  when  he  sent  for  his  brethren, 
and  told  them,  in  the  same  prophetic  spirit  that  illuminated 
■lys  aged  father,  that  God  would  assuredly  perform  his  gra- 
cious promise,  by  bringing  their  posterity  out  of  Egypt, 
and  giving  them  the  land  of  Canaan  for  an  inhf;ritance. 
He  therefore  earnestly  requested  they  would  not  bury  lilm 
in  Goshen,  but  lay  his  body  in  a  coffin,  and  deposit  it  in 
some  secure  place,  whence  they  might  take  it  on  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  predictions,  to  the  Land  of  Promise. 
For  the  fulfilment  of  this  request,  his  brethren  bound 
themselves  by  an  oath. 

Moses.  Subsequent  to  this  melancholy  occurrence,  the  de- 
scendants of  Israel  increased  prodigiously  both  in  strength 
and  numbers,  so  much  that  the  natives,  who  began  to  fear 
that  they  would  eventually  cover  the  whole  face  of  the 
kingdom,  resolved  to  weaken  them  by  taxes,  labour,  and 
every  species  of  tyrannical  oppression.  But  the  first  mea- 
sures failing  of  the  desired  effect,  thereupon  a  diabolical 
edict  was  promulgated,  commanding  that  every  7nale  child 
of  the  Hebrews  that  was  born  thereafter^  should  be  cast  into 
the  Nile^  and  that  none  but  the  females  should  be  permitted 
to  live.  Under  this  edict  Moses  was  born,  to  humble  the 
pride  of  Egypt,  and  to  lead  his  groaning  countrymen  in 
triumph  from  the  house  of  bondage. 


160  PRELIMINARY. 

Exodus.  The  time  having  arrived  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
divine  promise  of  bringing  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt; 
and  Moses  having  prevailed  with  Pharaoh  by  means  of 
many  miraculous  feats,  to  permit  the  Jews  to  depart  for 
the  Land  of  Promise;  they  set  out  from  Rameses.  When 
they  arrived  at  Mount  Sinai,  in  the  Wilderness,  God  ap- 
pointed them  a  day  for  the  promulgation  of  his  Decalogue. 
On  the  appointed  day,  Moses  committed  the  care  of  his 
people  to  Aaron  and  Hur,  and  went  up  with  Joshua  into 
the  mountain,  where  he  continued  forty  davs,  while  God 
gave  him  the  teii  commandments^  on  two  tables  of  stone, 
called  TABLES  OF  COVENANT,  together  with  the  whole  plan 
of  the  Jewish  tabernacle,  and  mode  of  worship.  After 
Moses  descended  from  the  Mount,  he  desired  his  congre- 
gation to  bring  an  offering  of  different  materials  for  the 
holy  tabernacle;  and  he  was  immediately  supplied  with  a 
profusion  of  jewels,  metals,  ointments,  perfumes,  and  every 
other  requisite  article;  which  he  distributed  to  proper  ar- 
tificers and  workmen,  whom  God  had  endowed  wj^h  the 
peculiar  skill  to  contrive,  and  ability  to  execute,  the  various 
designs  that  had  been  shewn  to  Moses  on  the  mountain. 
The  work  was  performed  with  such  alacrity  and  diligence, 
that  in  less  than  six  months,  the  tabernacle,  with  all  its 
magnificent  furniture  and  apparatus,  was  set  up  at  the  foot 
of  Mount  Sinai,  and  the  pompous  worship  of  the  Israelites 
was  begun. — We  will  subjoin  the  results  of  the  mustering 
and  numbering  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  the  patriarchal  chiefs 
of  each,  and  the  order  of  their  encampment  about  the 
tabernacle,  with  a  scheme  of  the  same. 

Reuben.  The  tribe  of  Reuben  was  46,500  in  number;  south  of 
the  tabernacle,  and  east  of  Simeon.       Elizur,  P.  chief. 

Simeon.  The  tribe  of  Simeon  was  59,300  in  number;  south  of 
the  tabernacle  and  west  of  Reuben.  Shelumiel,  P. 
chief. 

CjERshon.  The  Gershonites  were  7500  in  number;  west  of  the 
tabernacle;  carried  the  curtains,  veils,  &c.  Eliasaph,  P. 
chief. 


PRELIMINARY.  161 

KoHATir.  The  Kohathites  were  8600  in  number;  south  of  the  ta- 
bernacle; carried  the  Sanctuary,  Ark,  &c.  Elisaphan,  P. 
chief. 

Merari.  The  Merarites  were  6200  in  number;  south  of  the  ta- 
bernacle; carried  the  boards,  bands,  &c.  Zuriel,  P. 
chief. 

JuDAH.  The  tribe  of  Jadah  was  74,600  in  number,  east  of  the 
tabernacle,  and  north  of  Issachar.   Naason,  P.  chief. 

Issachar.  The  tribe  of  Issachar  was  54,400  in  number;  east 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  south  of  Judah.  Nethaneel,  P. 
chief. 

Zebulon.  The  tribe  of  Zebulon  was  57,400  in  number;  east 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  south  of  Issachar.  Eliah,  P. 
chief. 

Manasseh.  The  tribe  of  Manasseh  was  32,200  in  nvnnber; 
west  of  the  tabernacle,  and  north  of  Ephraim.  Gamaliel, 
P.  chief. 

Ephraim.  The  tribe  of  Ephraim,  was  40,500  in  number;  west 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  south  of  Manasseh.  Elishamah, 
P.    chief. 

Benjamin.  The  tribe  of  Benjamin  was  35,400  in  number;  west 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  north  of  Manasseh.  Abidan, 
P.    chief. 

Dan.  The  tribe  of  Dan  was  62,700  in  number;  north  of  the 
tabernacle,  and  west  of  Asher.     Ahiezer,  P.  Chief. 

Naphtali.  The  tribe  of  Naphtali,  was  53,400  in  number; 
north  of  the  tabernacle,  and  east  of  Asher.  Ahirah,  P. 
chief. 

Gad.  The  tribe  of  Gad  was  46,650  in  number;  south  of  the 
tabernacle,  and  west  of  Simeon.     Eliasaph,  P.  Chief, 


162 


TRELTMINARY. 


AsHER.     The  tribe  of  Asher  was  41,500  in  number ;  north  of 
the  tabernacle,  and  east  of  Dan.     Pagiel,  P.  Chief. 

.Caleb  and  Joshua.     Caleb  was  a  descendant  of  Judah:   Jo- 
shua was  a  descendant  of  Joseph. 


A    SCHEME    OF    THE    CAMP    IX    THE    WILDERNESS. 


Cattle. 

Dan. 

Asher. 

Naphtali. 

Cattle. 

Benjamin. 

-  ■     -^i  -  - . 

N. 

Merari. 

Judah. 

Manasseh. 

O 

n 

>w.       g. 

o 

3 

THE 

I ABEKNACLE. 



Aaron. 
Moses. 

Issachar. 

Ephraim. 

Kohath. 

s. 

A 

Zebulon. 

Cattle.. 

Gad. 

Simeon. 

Reuben. 

1 

Cattle. 

PAUT  IIL 


SACRED  GEOGRAPHY- 


TABULAR  VIEW. 


/.  ANTEDILUVIAN  COUNTRIES 


jfncient, 
i .  Land  of  Edes, 

a.  Paradise,  or  garden  of  Eden; 


2.  Land  of  Nodj 
a.  Enoch— city, 


Modem. 

1.  Shinar,   Babylonia,    and  Irak; 

successively, 
ci.  (On  the  comraon  channel  of 
the    Euphrates,   Tigris,   &c. 
about  60  miles  from  the  Per- 
sian gulf)' 

2.  Elam,  Susiana,  and  Persia,  suc- 

cessively. 
I     a.  Built  by  Cain,  in  the  land  mi 
I         Nod. 


RIVERS. 


1 .  Pison,  or  Phison, 

2.  Gihon, 

3.  Hiddekel,. 

4.  Euphrates,  or  Perath, 


1.  Tigris. 

2.  (Uncertain). 

3.  Zeindek  (Gyndes). 

4.  Euphrates,  or  Great  Rivei;. 


As  the  sacred  history  is  very  short  in  other  particulars  relat- 
ing to  the  antediluvian  world  (that  is,  the  state  of  the  world 
before  the  flood)  so  is  it  in  reference  to  its  geography;  all  th© 
places  thereof  mentioned  by  Moses,  being  either  the  garden  ot" 
Eden  with  such  places  as  belong  to  tJie  description  of  its   sit«^ 

21 


164  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

ation  in  the  land  of  Eden,  or  the  land  of  Nod  and  the  city  of 
Enoch  built  therein. 

The  term  Eden,  denoting  pleasure  or  delight  by  its  primary 
acceptation  in  the  Hebrew  language,  has  been  imposed  as  a 
proper  name  on  several  places:  as  the  Eden  or  Beth- Eden, 
mentioned  by  the  prophet  Amos,  near  Damascus  ;  and  a  village 
on  Mount  Lebanus  of  the  same  name,  besides  others  ;  and 
therefore  mistaken  for  the  site  of  the  original  terrestrial  Paradise. 
See  Doctor  Wells'  Geography  of  the  Old  Testament. 

The  same  author  is  of  opinion,  that  the  Ark  was  built  in  the 
land  of  Eden,  where  the  antediluvian  patriarchs  are  supposed  to 
have  remained  though  ejected  from  the  Garden.  H*.  shews 
that  the  Ark  was  built  of  cypress,  whence  the  Greeks  honoured 
the  bones  of  their  deceased  warriors  with  '•  cypress  arks,  or 
coffins." 


//.     POSTDILUVIAN  COUNTRIES, 


I.  FROM  THE  DELUGE  TILL  THE  CONFUSION. 

Ancient.  Modern. 


1.  COUNTEY    OF    AhARAT, 

a.  Mount  Ararat, 

2.  Land  of  Singar,  or  Shinar, 

«.  Singar — city, 

b.  Singaras  mountain, 

c.  Sem,  or  Shem — city, 

d.  Babel— city  and  tower, 


Present  Armenia. 

c.  Mountains  of  Armenia. 

.  Mesopotamia   and    Babylonia, 
now  Irak. 

a.  Between  the  Euphrates  and 
Tigris. 

b.  Supposed  to  have  given  name 
to  the  land  of  Shinar. 

f .  Zama,  of  Ptolemy. 

d.  Babylon,  or  Babil. 


The  short  account  of  the  antediluvian  world,  given  in  the  six 
first  chapters  of  Genesis,  is  followed  by  the  Tth  and  8th  chapters 
of  the  same  book  with  an  account  of  the  deluge,  or  flood ;  upon 
the  abating  whereof,  the  sacred  historian  tells  us  that  the  Ark 
rested  upon  the  mountain  of  Ararat.  From  this  period  to  the 
confusion  of  Babel,  the  geographical  aotices  are  as  few  as  those 


CIVIL  DIVISION*;  16^ 

anterior  to  it,  as  just  seen ;  and  nearly  in  the  same  region  of 
country,  only  contracting  the  eastern,  and  extending  the  northern 
limit.  These  narrow  limits  ol"  geography  render  it  easy  to 
comprehend  the  expression,  as  applying  to  that  period,  "  that 
the  whole  earth  was  of  one  language." 

Noah  and  his  family  having  descended,  iii  the  course  of  the 
Tigris,  from  the  mount  and  land  of  Ararat,  enter  and  settle  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  land  of  5hinar,  where  they  built  the  city 
of  Shv,^m.  There,  (according  to  the  conjecture  of  Dr.  Wells) 
Noah,*  Shem,  and  Japhet,  if  not  Ham,  continued,  opposing  the 
construction  of  the  tower  of  Babel,  while  the  undertakers  of  it 
removed  to  some  distance  from  the  patriarchs,  and  pitched 
upon  a  place  more  suitable  for  their  purpose,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Euphrates,  afterwards  the  site  of  the  city  of  Babylon,  since 
so  foimuus.  However  this  be,  they  suffered  equally  with  their 
presumptuous  offspring,  who  would  thus  assail  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven,  and  were  included  as  principals  in  the  dispersion  that 
ensued ;  which  has  been  l-ecited  in  the  Preliminary,  and  is  again 
repeated  in  the  following  table. 


II.  THE  PLANTATION  OF  THE  EARTH. 


Ancient,  Modern. 


I.  Lanh  of  Japhet, 
1.   Javan, 

a,  Tarshish, 
if.  Dodanim, 

c.  Elisha, 

d.  Kittim, 
2    Tiras, 

3.  Meshech, 


Europe  and  north  of  Asia. 
i.  The  north-east  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean,  viz. 

a.  South  coast  of  Asia  Minor. 

b.  West  coast  of  Asia  Minor. 

c.  Greece. 

d.  Macedon. 

2,  Thrace. 

3.  Italy. 


•  The  author  of  the  Sacked  Mirror  says,  that  Noah,  after  the  deluge,  having 
received  inestimahle  marks  of  affection  from  the  Great  Object  of  his  adoration,  de- 
scended from  the  mountains  of  Ararat,  and  applied  himself  to  husbandry  After  the 
scene  of  his  inebriation,  at  the  time  of  his  vintage,  the  same  author  tells  us  that  no 
further  particulars  are  recox'ded  of  Noah,  but  that  he  died  in  the  950th  year  of  his  age. 
So  that  it  is  uncertain  where  he  passed  the  remaining  200  years  of  his  life  after  the 
confusion.  The  Orientals,  however,  affirm  that  he  was  buried  in  Mesopotamia,  v.  here 
his  sepulchre  is  still  shewn,  in  the  vioiuity  of  an  edifice  which  is  called  Dair  Abijaah>  or 
tfie  monastery  of  our  father. 


^6 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY 


^ncieni. 

Modern^ 

A.  Tubal, 

4.  Spain. 

».  Gomer, 

5.  N.W.  parts  of  Europe,  vi?. 

a.  Ripath, 

a.  British  isles. 

b.  Ashkenaz, 

b.  France. 

c.  Togarmah, 

c.  Germany,  Sweden,  &c. 

6.  Magog,  or  Gog, 

6.  Russia,  Siberia,  8cc. 

11.  Land  of  Shkm, 

II.  The  south  of  Asia^. 

1.  Elara, 

1.  Persia. 

2.  Ashur, 

2.  Assyria. 

5.  Arphaxad, 

3.  Carmania. 

4.  Eber,  or  Hebep; 

4.  The  Hebrew  nations. 

5.  Joktan, 

5.  South-east  parts  of  Asia,  viz. 

a.  Havilah, 

a.  Thibet,  Sec. 

b.  Sheba, 

h.  Hindostan,  or  India. 

c.  Ophir, 

c.  The  Molucca  isles. 

e.  Lud, 

6.  Lydia. 

Y.  Aram, 

7.  Syria  and  Mesopotamia,  viz. 

a.  Getherj 

a.  South-east  part  of  Syi"ia. 

b.  Uz, 

b.  South-west  part  of  Syria. 

c.   Hul, 

c.  North-west  part  of  Syria. 

(1.  Mash, 

d.  Mesopotamia. 

III.  Land  of  Ham, 

III.  Africa,  Akabia,  &c. 

1.  Cush, 

1.  Arabia,  and  S.  of  Africa,  viz. 

a.  Nimrod, 

a.  Babylon. 

b.  Seba, 

b.  Ai'abia. 

c.  Sabtah, 

c.  Ethiopia. 

d.  Sheba, 

d.  Sofala. 

2.  Mizram, 

2.  Egypt,  Sec.  viz. 

a.  Capthorim, 

a.  Coptos,  now    Kypt — city 

b.  Casluhim, 

b.  About  the  isthmus  Suez. 

c.  Philistim, 

c.  Part  of  Palestine. 

d.  Lehabim» 

d.  Libya. 

3.  Phut, 

3.  Mauretania,  &G. 

4.  Canaan, 

4.  Palestine,  part  of  Syria. 

From  the  text  of  the  sacred  historian  it  may  be  well  inferred, 
as  the  learned  Mr.  Mede  has  observed,  that  this  great  division 
and  plantation  of  the  earth  was  performed  in  an  orderly  man- 
ner, and  was  not  a  confused  and  irregular  dispersion,  wherein 
every  one  went  whither  he  listed,  and  seated  himself  as  he 
liked  best.  An  orderly  sorting  is  plainly  denoted  by  the  ex- 
pressions used  in  the  sacred  text,  viz.  "  after  their  families, 
after  their  tongues,  in  their  lands,  in  their  nations."  The 
reader  is  referred  to  the  article  Nations  and  Languages,  un- 
der the  second  table  of  the  Preliminary,  for  what  we  have  fur- 
ther said  on  this  head. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


167 


III.  THE  EAST  COUNTRIES, 

FROM    TUE    TIME    OF    XIMIIOD    TILL    THE    CALLING    OK    ABUAHAM 
THV^NCE     TO    CANAAN. 


1.  Paras,  or  Persia, 

a.  Shushan,Cutlian,  or  Cuth, 

2.  Assyria, 

a.  Nineveh,  or  Nin-eve, 

b.  Resen, 

c.  Hulah,  or  Calash, 

3.  Mesopotamia, 

a.  Ilai-an,  or  Padan  Aram, 

b.  Rehoboth(on  the  Euphrates), 

c.  Relioboih     (on   the    Tigris), 

4.  Chaldea, 

o.  Calneh, 

b.  Accad, 

c.  Erech, 
</.  Babylon, 
c.  Ur, 


1.  Nod,  Elam,  Susiana,   and  Per- 

sia successively. 
a.  Suster,  formerly  Susa. 

2.  Kurdistan,  ibrmerly  .^shur. 

a.  Nino,  formerly  Ninus. 

b.  Larissa,  of  Xeuophon. 

c.  (East  of  Resen). 

3.  Ai-Gezira. 

a.  (Whither  Abraham  was  cal- 
led from   Ur). 

b.  E.-Bir,  formerly  Bertha. 

c.  Tecrit,  formerly  Vitra. 

4.  Part  of  Shinar,  Babylonia,   and 

Irak,  successively. 

a.  Al-Modain. 

b.  Karkuf,  formerly  Sitace. 

c.  Wasit,  formerly  Aracca. 

d.  Babil. 

e.  Uz,   (whence  Abraham  was 
called  to  Canaan"). 


Moses,  having  named  the  other  sons  and  grandsons  of 
Cush  to  whom  part  of  the  east  countries  under  question  were 
allotted  at  the  plantation  after  the  flood,  subjoins,  that  Cush  be- 
gat Nimrod  who  began  to  be  a  mighty  one  upon  earth.  Indeed 
he  was  so  very  well  skilled  in  warfare  and  hunting,  that  he  be- 
came proverbial  for  valour  and  strength.  Having  seen  the 
greater  part  of  the  neighbouring  country  subdued  by  his  arms, 
he  pitched  upon  the  very  spot  where  the  city  and  tower  of  By.bel 
had  been  begun,  to  rear  the  metropolis  of  his  kinc^d  jm;  which 
was  therefore  called  Babel  or  Babylon,  afterwards  distinguished 
as  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world  for  its  enormous  size  and 
singular  productions  of  Art.      Some  attribute  the  tower  to  him. 

In  following  the  series  of  the  sacred  history  so  far  as  to 
Abraham's  leaving  Haran  to  come  into  the  land  of  Canaaaa,  it 
remains  to  give  an  account  of  that  country  from  the  first  plan- 
tation of  it  by  Canaan  and  his  posterity  after  the  flood,  down 
to  the  period,  of  Abraham's  coming,  before  we  proceed  to  speak 
of  places  mentioned  during  his  sojourning  therein. 


168 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


IV^  CANAAN,  OR  LAND  OF  PROMISE, 

AS  SETTLED  BY  THE  POSTERITY   OF   CANAAN,  TILL  THE  CALL  OF 
ABRAHAM   THITHER   FROM   HAKAN. 


1.  Sidonians, 
a.  Sidon, 

2.  Hittiles, 

a.  Hebron  or  Mamre, 

3.  Jebusites, 

a.  Jerusalem,  or  Jebus, 

4.  Amorites, 

a.  Haze-zon-tamar, 

5.  Girgashites, 
a.  Gergesa? 

6.  Hivites,   (in  Mount  Lebanon), 
(7).  Canaanites    proper,* 

7.  Arkites, 

a.  Arce?  (near  Mt.  Libanus), 

8.  Sinites, 
a.  Sin, 

9.  Arvadites, 

a.  Ardus,  or  Aradus, 

10.  Zemarites, 
c.  Simgra? 

11.  Hamathites, 
a.  Hamath, 

(11).  Kadmonites,  and 
Perizzites, 


1.  From  Sidon  the  first  son. 
a    Seide. 

2.  From  Heth  the  second  son. 
a.   Cabr-Ibrahini. 

3.  From  Jebustite  the   third  son. 
a.  Kad-She-if,  or  Ilia. 

4.  From   Amorite  the  fourth  son. 
a.  (In  the  iiilly  country), 

5.  From  Girgashite  the  fifth  son. 
a.  (Unknown). 

6.  From  Hivite  the  sixth  son. 
(7).  (A  mixture  of  families). 

7.  From  Arkite  the  seventh  son, 
a.  Arka. 

8.  From  Sinite,  the    eighth    son. 
a.  (Near  Arkc). 

9.  From  Arvaditc  the  ninth  son. 
a.  Raud. 

10.  From  Zemarite  the  tenth  son. 
a.  Sumira. 

1 1.  FromHamathite,  eleventh  son. 
a.  Antioch. 

(11).  Were  Canaanites    of  inde- 
terminate origin. 


Upon  the  dispersion  of  mankind  the  country  lying  on  the 
cast  and  south  east  of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  fell  to  the  share 
of  Canaan,  one  of  the  immediate  sons  of  Ham.  So  that  he 
was  seated  between  the  nation  of  Aram,  an  immediate  son  of 
Shem,to  the  north  and  east;  and  the  nation  of  Cush  one  of  his 
brothers,  to  the  south  and  south-east;  and  the  nation  of  Miz- 
raim,  another  of  his  brothers,  to  the  south-west;  his  western 
boundary  being  the  Mediterranean  sea. 

The  Canaanitish  nations  took  their  names  from  the  eleven 
sons  of  Canaan  from  whom  they  were  descended,  respectively. 
Dr.  Wells   says  that  it  is    more  than   probable    that  all    these 


•  These  were  tlie  remnants  in  Canaan,  of  the  five  fallowing  nations  nho  were  re- 
mered  out  ol"  iu  limits  by  the  incroachmttit  of  flic  Philistines. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  169 

families  were  seated  originally  in  the  true  borders  of  Canaan 
but  in  process  of  time,  being  dispossessed  of  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  their  patrimony  by  the  Philistines,  some  of  these  were 
obliged  to  croud  closer  together  in  the  portion  that  remained  to 
their  possession,  while  others  were  compelled  to  seek  their  asy- 
lum in  the  neighbouring  country.  Being  disturbed  in  their 
southern  possessions,  those  who  flee  their  country  passed  its 
northern  limits,  and  those  nations  that  we  thus  find  beyond  the 
limits  of  Canaan,  are,  the  Arkites,  the  Sinites,  the  Arvadites, 
the  Zemarites,  and  the  Hamathites.  We  are  also  informed 
that  a  portion  of  each  of  these  nations  remaining  in  Canaan 
were  so  confusedly  mixt  as  to  be  no  longer  distinguishable,  and 
were  therefore  denoted  collectively  by  the  general  appellative  of 
Canaanites.  The  Kadmonites  and  Perizzites,  were  also  attri- 
buted to  the  common  original  of  the  Canaanites. 

Before  concluding  this  article  we  must  observe,  that  this  is  the 
most  suitable  place  to  mention  other  nations  of  the  vicinity  of 
Canaan,  though  we  cannot  promise  their  several  origins  to  be 
very  distinctly  marked,  as  in  some  instances  they  are  quite  ob- 
scure. These  were  the  Avims,  the  Philistines,  the  Horites, 
the  Emims,  the  Zamzummirns,  the  Rephaims.  The  Avims 
were  probably  descendants  of  Cush.  They  occupied  the  tract 
between  Gaza  and  Hazaroth,  till  they  were  dispossessed  of  it 
by  the  Philistines,  descendants  of  Mizraim,  as  they  passed  over 
tx)  perform  the  like  discomfiture  for  a  portion  of  the  Canaanites; 
which  they  had  accomplished  when  Abraham  came  to  sojourn 
in  the  promised  Land.  On  tlxe  south  of  Canaan,  the  Horites 
inhabited  mount  Seir  and  the  adjacent  parts  so  far  as  the  wil- 
derness of  Farcm.  Further  eastwards,  and  south-east  of  Canaan, 
dwelt  the  gigantic  Emims.  And  full  east  of  Canaan,  dwelt  the 
gigantic  Zamzummims  or  Zumims.  Lastly,  on  the  north-east 
dwelt  the  Rephaims,  who  were  also  of  the  same  gigantic  race. 
Thus  we  have  seen  the  several  people  that  inhabited  the  coun- 
■tries  adjoining  Canaan  on  the  south-west,  south-east,  east,  and 
north-east,  when  Abraham  came  thither.  The  country  directly 
on  the  north,  we  have  just  shev/n,  was  possessed  by  several 
Canaanitish  families,  who  had  been  dispersed  by  the  Philistines. 

It  is  Indeed  said,  that  when  Chedorlaomer,   king  of  Elam, 
with  his  confederates,  smote  the  Rephaims,  Zumims,  Emims, 


170  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

and  Horites,  they  also  smote  the  country  of  the  Amalekites; 
but  this  must  be  understood  proleptically  of  the  Amalekites,  as 
they  were  descendants  of  Amalek,  grandson  of  Esau,  and  there- 
fore gave  name  to  that  country  long  subsequent  to  the  days  of 
Abraham  and  Chedorlaomer.  Thev  consequently  belong  to  a  no- 
tice(\vhich  concludes  the  Sacred  Geography)  that  will  be  given  of 
tht*  neighbouring  nations  of  Canaan  of  a  subsequent  period,  who 
had  supplanted  those  just  mentioned,  previous  to  Joshua's  con- 
quest of  the  Promised  Land. 


I  r-y^^-y^r- 


V.  PRINCIPAL  PLACES  AND  INCIDENTS, 

MENTIONED    DURING      THK    SOJOURNINGS    OF      ABRAHAM,     ISAAC, 
AND   JACOB,  IN    CANNAAN. 

1.  Salebi,  or  Seciiem,  afterwards  Jerusalem,  whither  Abraham 

came  from  Haran  by  divine  command,  with  his  nephew  Lot. 

2.  Plain  of  Morieh,  otherwise  rendered  the  High  Oaky  where 

he  sojurned  awhile,  near  Salem. 

3.  Bethel,  whither   he  came  next    to  sojourn  in  a  neighbour- 

ing mount,  till  a  famine  occasioned  his  departure  for  Egypt; 
and  whither  he  shortly  returned  with  Lot. 

4.  Ha  I,  or  Ax,   divided  from  Bethel  by  the  above  mentioned 

mountain. 

5.  Plain  of  Jordan,  through  which  the  river  Jordan  flowed, 

and  of  which  the  valley  of  Jericho,  and  vale  of  Sidim^ 
were  parts.  After  parting  with  his  uncle  Abraham  at  the 
mount  between  Bethel  and  Hai,  Lot  chose  all  the  plain  of 
Jordan  to  abide  in,  and  pitched  his  tent  near  Sodom. 

6.  Sodom,  Gomorrah,  Admah,  Zeboim,  and  Bela  or  Zqar, 

the  Pentapolis  or  five  cities  of  that  part  of  the  plain  of 
Jordan  called  vale  of  Sidim,  afterwards  destroyed  by  fire, 
and  covered  by  the  Salt  sea. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  Jjrj 

7.  Plain  of  Mamre,  near  Hebron,  where  Abraham  went  to 

abide    after  parting   with  Lot,  and    where   he  entertained 
three  angels  under  an  oak. 

8.  Laish  or  Lashah,  afterwards  called  Dan,  and  at  a  still  later 

pt-riod  Cccsarea   Philippi,   whither    Aiiraham   pursued   the 
army  of  Chedorlaomer,  who  had  carried  Lot  into  captivity. 

9.  HoBAH.,  whither  Abraham  continues  the  pursuit  of  Chedor- 

laomer, and  recovers  Lot. 

10.  The  Wilderness  of  Paran,  whither  he  sent  Hagar  and 

her  son  Ishmael  to  reside  by  Sarah's  request. 

11.  BEERSHEBA,or  the  well  of  the  Oath, so  called  on  account  of 
the  covenant  Abraham  there  made  with  Abimelech,  king 
of  the  Philistines.  A  city  afterwards  built  here  took  the 
same  name. 

12.  Mount  Mori  ah,  whither  Abraham  was  ordered  by  the  Al- 

mighty to  go  and  make  him  a  burnt  sacrifice  of  his  only 
son  Isaac  whom  he  loved. 

13.  Cave  of  Machpelah,  in  the  field  of  Machpelah,  where 

Sarah  was  buried;  and  after  her,  Abraham,*  his  son  Isaac, 
and  other  patriarchs. 

14.  Beer-lahai-roi,  where  Isaac  dwelt  some  time  after  his 

father's  death,  till  he  removed  to 


*  At  his  death  Abraham  made  Isaac  his  heir,  having  given  his  other  children  presents 
and  settled  tiieiu  in  tlie  east  ccmntry  contiguous  to  Canaan.  The  fate  of  the  nations  de- 
scinded  of  these  branches  of  the  patriarcli's  family  and  of  those  descended  of  his  grand- 
son Ksau,  seems  to  have  been  very  seriously  involved  with  that  of  the  Canaanites,  when 
the  VUnighiy  iiromised  tlie  Landoi  CanauiHoihe  seed  of  Abraham  for  an  inheritance, 
and  withal  furtlitr  pruaiised  to  give  unto  his  seed  the  dominion  of  a  much  larger  tract; 
namely,  fro?-,  the  river  of  Kgypt,  unto  the  great  river  Kuphrates:  of  coui-se  excluding 
from  the  title  oi'  seed  of  ^Ibraham,  all  but  those  descended  of  Jacob,  to  whom  his 
proiiiiseswere  rei)ea<ed,  and  the  title  of  Israel  conferred,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other 
brandies,  who  were  only  included  in  the  title  of  (io»nr«J07J.  Dr.  Wells  remarks  that 
*'  this  dlstiiictioi)  between  what  God  promised  to  give  and  actually  did  to  the  Israelites 
"  for  a  possession,  aud  what  he  promised  to  give  and  actually  did  give  to  them  for  </»• 
"  million,  k  of  good  use  for  flic  clearer  understanding  af  the  sacred  history." 


,1,72  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 

15.  The  Valley  of  Gerar,  where  he  repaired  the  well  of  Beer- 

sheba,  and  entered  into  a  covenant  with  Abimelech,  like 
that  which  his  father  had  joined  before  him.  Jacob  hav- 
ing deceived  him,  is  sent  to  his  uncle's  at  Haran ;  and 
Isaac  afterwards  dwelt  at  Mamre. 

16.  Bethel,   or  house  of  God^  where  Jacob  on  his    way  from 

Beersheba  to  Haran,  had  a  vision,  in  which  the  Almighty 
renewed  the  promise  he  had  made  to  Abraham  and  Isaac, 
that  in  his  seed  should  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed^ 
alluding  to  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  The  name  of  Bethel 
was  communicated  to  the  neighbouring  city  of  Luz,  which 
was  afterwards  called  Beth-aven  by  the  prophet  Hosea,  in 
consequence  of  Jeroboam's  setting  up  one  of  his  golden 
calves  therein. 

17.  GiLEAD,   where  Laban  overtook  Jacob  on  his  flight  with 

his  wives  from  Haran. 

18.  Mahanim,  or  thetxvo  hosts ^■\v\\tre.  Jacob  met  the  angels  of 

God,  on  this  side  of  the  Jordan.  Here  David  retired 
during  the  rebellion  of  his  son  Absalom. 

19.  Peniel,  or    Penuel,  where   Jacob,   still  on    his  journey 

from  Haran,  saio  God  face  to  faccy  when  the  Almighty 
named  him  Israel.   He  next  came  to 

20.  SuccoTH,  not  far  from  the  Jordan,  where  he  built  himself 

a  house,  and  booths  for  his  cattle.  After  some  time  he 
proceeds  to 

21.  Salem,  or  Sechem,  afterwards  Jerusalem  as  seen  above, 

where  he  bought  a  'parcel  of  ground.'  Having  had  ano- 
ther vision  of  the  Almighty  at  Bethel  whither  he  went  by 
divine  appointment,  he  proceeds  to 

22.  Ephrath    or   Bethlehem,  near   which  Rebecca  died  in 

giving  birtw  to  Benjamin.  And  Jacob  set  a  pillar  upon 
her  grave  between  Salem  and  Bethlehem,  After  this  he 
went  t© 


GIML  DIVISIONS. 


ir^ 


23.  The  Plain  of  Mamre,  or  Hebroh,  unto  his  father,  who, 
dying  shortly  after,  was  buried  by  his  two  sons  Esau  and 
Jacob;  the  former  then  going  into  Mount  Seir  for  his  habi- 
tation, the  latter  continued  at  the  late  residence  of  his 
father,  whence,  sometime  after,  his  son  Joseph  went  to 

24.  DoTHAN,  for  his  brothers;    whereupon   they   sell  him   to 

Ishmaelite   and    Midianite  merchants,  who   carried    him 
thence  into  Egypt. 


VI.    LAND  OF  EGYPT,  AND  ITS  CITIES? 


1.  (Objects  west 

a.  Isle  of  the  70  Interpreters, 

b.  No,  or  Animon-No, 

c.  Noph,  or  Memphis, 

2.  Rahab, 

a.  Zoan,  (royal  city  of  Pharaoh), 

b.  Sain, 

c.  Ribeseth, 

3.  Land  of  Goshen,*    or  Rame- 

SES, 

a.  Sin, 

b.  Taphanhes,  or  Taphnas, 

<r.  On,  Aven,  or  Bethshemesh, 

d.  Old  Cairo, 

e.  Pithom, 

f.  Rameses  or  Raamses, 

g.  Succoth, 
h.  Etham, 
i.  Piahiroth, 
j.  Migdol, 
Ic.  Baal-zephon, 

4.  Land  of  Pathros, 

a.  No,  or  Ammon-No,  (City  of 
Jupiter), 

b.  Syene, 

(c).  Nahal,  or  Great  River, 
\d).  Sichor,  or  river  of  Egypt, 


1.  —of  the  Nile). 

a.  Pharos,  near  Alexandria. 

b.  Alexandria. 

c.  (No  remains). 

2.  The  Delta. 

a.  San,  (Tanis  of  the  Greeks),. 

b.  Sa,  (Sais). 

c.  Basta,  (Bubastus). 

3.  (East  of  the  Delta  to  the  Isth- 

mus). 

a.  Tineh,  (Pelusium)? 

b.  Safnas,   (Daphnae    Pelusiae). 

c.  Matarea,  (Heliopolis). 

d.  (Rose   from  the  decline  of 
Memphis). 

e.  Heroopolis. 

e.  ("Whence   the  Israelites  de- 
parted for  Canaan). 

(Confining  on  the  Red  Sea, 
►in  theroute  of  the  Israelite* 
[journeying  from  Egypt). 

Thebais,  or  Upper  Egypt. 

a.  Aksor,  or    Luxor  (Diosplis 
Magna,  or  Thebae). 

b.  Assuan. 
(c).  The  Nile. 

{d).  Between  Egypt  8c  Canaan-. 


•  That  ti-act  of  Egypt  whiek  was  assijne^  to  tlie  Isrselites  t»  dwell  is. 


174  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 


VII.  PRINCIPAL  PLACES  AND  INCIDENTS, 

MENTIONED    IN      THE     JOURNEYING    OF    THE    ISRAELITES    FROM 
EGYPT    TO  THE    PROMISED    LAND. 

1.  R AMESES;  whence  the  Israelites  set  forth  for  Canaan. 

2.  SuccoTH,  their  first  day *s  journey,  marching  eastwardly. 

3.  Etham,  their   second  day's  journey,  near   the  wilderness, 

wher.ce,  God  having  vouchsiifed  to  guide  them  in  future 
by  a  miraculous  pdlar,  that  had  the  appearance  of  smoke 
by  day,  and  fire  by  night,  they  turn  S.  W.  to 

4.  PiHAHiROTH,  their  third  day's  journey,  to  pass  the 

5.  Red  Sea  (its  western  arm)  or  Weedy  sea^  to  avoid  Pharaoh's 

array;  the  water  yielding  to  them  but  destroying  the  aj  my. 

G.  Wilderness  of  Etham,  or  Shur,  into  which,  out  of  the 
Red  Sea,  they  went  three  day's  journeying  to 

7.  Marah,   where  the   water  was  bitter,  but  sweetened  by  a 

peculiar  wood.      Hence  they  went  to 

8.  Elim,  where  they  found  12  wells,  and  70  palm-trees.   From 

Elim,  passing  near  the 

9.  Red  Sea,  they  encamped  in  the 

10.  Wilderness  of  Sin,  where  God  first  sent  them  manna, 

with  which  they  were  thereafter  regularly  served. 

11.  DoPHKOH,  was  next  to  Sin. 

12.  Alush,  was  next  to  Dophkoh. 

13.  Rephidim,  at  Mt.  Horeb  or  Massah,  where  Moses  smote 

the  rock  of  Horeb  for  water,  subdued  the  Amaalekites, 
sind  built  an  altar.     They  next  encamped  at 


GIVIL  I)l\  ISIONS.  1  >ji 

14.  Mt.  Sikai,  part  of  Mt.  Horeb  (now  Mt.  of  Moses)  where 

they  stript  themselves  of  their  ornaments  to  make  the 
golden  calf;  which  they  worshipped,  whilst  Moses  went 
into  the  mount  to  receive  the  Table  of  Covenant  from 
God  and  the  plan  of  the  tabernacle,  and  here  erected  it. 
Next  is 

15.  Taberah,  where  God  destroyed  some  of  the  Israelites  for 

murmurings  &c.,  with  fire  and  a  plague.  They  were  car- 
ried to 

16.  Kibroth-iiattaavah,  where  they  were  buried.      Hence 

the  Israelites  journeyed  to 

17.  Hazeroth,  where  Miriam  was  punished  with  leprosy  for 

speaking  against  Moses,  &c. 

18.  Kadesh  barnea,  in  the  wilderness  of  Paran,  whence 
MoRe-'  by  divine  command,  sent  men  to  search  for  the  land 
of  Canaan  ;  their  account  of  which  produced  despair  of 
its  conquest.  For  this  want  of  faith  God  condemns  the 
adults  to  dwell  and  die  in  the  wilderness,  excepting  Joshua 
and  Caleb.  Notwiihstanding,  they  in  defiance,  attempt  to 
go  direct  to  Canaan;  but  the  Amalekites  and  Canaanites 
smote  them  into 

19.  Hormah,   whereupon  they  wept  before  the  Lord;   but  he 

would  not  hearken  to  their  voices;  so  they  took  their 
journey  again  into  the  wilderness,  by  the  Red  sea  unto 

20.  Kadesh,  in  Zin,  whereabouts  they  abode  for  several  days  • 

and  having  compassed  mount  Seir,  or  land  of  Edom  for 
some  time,  leave  the  desert,  and  encamp  at 

21.  Mount   Hor,  in   the  edge  of  Edom,  where  Aaron    died. 

Decamping  hence  they  pitched  in  Zahnonah,  then  in  Punon 
and  then  in 

22.  Oboth,  where  they  again  despair;  for  which  fiery  serpents 
are  sent  among  them:  they  repent  and  are  forgiven,  &c. 
They  proceed  t» 


Ij'5  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

23.  IjE-BARiM,  on  the  border  of  Moab;  whence  they  pass   the 

valley  or  brook  Zered;  when,  38  years  having  elapsed, 
and  the  offenders  being  nearly  all  dead,  God  charges  Mo- 
ses to  pass  the  coast  of  Moab,  and  not  to  distress  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  on  coming  among  them.  Accordingly 
they  pass  the  river  Arnon  to 

24.  Dibon-Gad,  among  the  Amorites.      After  making  several 

other  encampments,  they  pitched  in  the 

25.  Plains  of    Moab,    by  the  Jordan,  near   Jericho;    whence 

God  commanded  Moses  to  get  into  the  mountain  Abarim^ 
unto  mount  Ncbo^  to  the  top  of  Pisgash  that  is  over 
against  Jericho,  and  take  a  view  of  the  delightful  country 
from  which  he  was  excluded  on  account  of  his  improper 
conduct  in  the  desert  of  Zin;  which  he  did,  after  appoint- 
ing Joshua  his  successor  to  conduct  the  Israelites  into 
Canaan,  and  there  died. 


VIII.    CANAAN,  OR  LAND  OF  PROMISE, 

AFTER    THE    CONQUEST    OF    JOSHUA. 

Names—  THIS  rich  and  beautiful  tract  of  country  was  first 
called  the  Land  of  Canaan,  from  Noah's  grandson, 
by  whom  it  was  peopled  :  but  in  the  latter  ages  it  has 
been  distinguished  by  other  appellations ;   such  as  the 

mainj.  Land  of  Promise^  the  Land  of  God,  the  Holy  Land^ 

Palestine,  Judea,  and  the  Land  of  Israel. 

Why  called  rpj^g  Jews  have  dignified  this  country  with  the  title 
of  Holy  Land,  on  account  of  its  metropolis,  which  was 
regarded  as  the  center  of  God's  worship,  and  his  pe- 
culiar habitation  :  and  Christian  writers  have  deemed 
it  worthy  of  the  same  honor,  as  being  the  scene  on 
which  the  coequal  Son  of  God  accomplished  the  great 
work  ofredem  ption. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  1 77 

It  was  called  Palestine  from  the  Palestines  or  Pbll-  ^^'h  called 

1  -111.  f  •  1  J'lilesUne. 

istines,  who  possessed  a  considerable  share  ot  it :  ana 
Judea,  from  the  tribe  of  Judah,  who  inhabited  the 
finest  part  of  the  whole.  At  present  it  is  generally- 
distinguished  by  the  name  of  Palestine. 

It  was  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Great  sea^  or  Me-  Boundary 
diterranean;  on  the  east  by  the  lake  Asphaltites^  ^^^Kxtent- 
river  Jordan^  the  Samachonite  lake,  and  the  sea  of 
Tiberias ;  on  the  north  by  the  mountains  of  Antili- 
banus  :  and  on  the  south  by  Edom  or  Idumea.  Its  ex- 
tent, according  to  the  most  accurate  maps,  appears  to 
have  been  200  miles  in  length,  and  about  80  in  breadth 
at  the  widest  part.  It  reaches  from  31  deg.  3  min.  to 
33  deg.  20  min.  of  north  latitude ;  and  from  34  deg. 
50  min.  to  37  deg.  15  min.  of  east  longitude. 

It  is  necessary  to  observe,  that  this  description  \s  chnbtful  in 
confined  to  the  part  which  is  properly  called  the  Land  ^°^^|j^,4''''"^*" 
of  Promise;  the  boundaries  of  that  part  which  be- 
longed to  two  tribes  and  a  half  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Jordan,  called  Percea,  and  of  the  kingdoms  of 
Sihon^  Og^  &c.  are  not  so  easily  ascertained,  any  more 
than  the  conquests  and  acquisitions  which  they  after- 
wards made  under  the  reigns  of  their  most  prosperous 
monarchs. 

The  serenity  of  the  air,  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  andCLiMATE 
the  incomparable  excellence  of  the  fruits  of  Palestine,  Fecundi- 
induced  the   Jewish  lawgiver  to  describe  it  as  "  a  land  ^^" 
that  flowed  with  milk  and  honey ;  a  land  of  brooks  and 
waters,  of  fountains  that  spring  out  of   the   hills  and 
valleys;  a  land  of  wheat  and  barley,  of  vines,  pome- 
granates, figs,  and  honey;  a  land  where  there   is  no 
lack  or  scarcity  of  any  thing."    Its  richness  and  fecun- 
dity have  been  extolled  even  by  Julian  the  Apostate, 
and    many  writers  have  descanted  upon    its   natural 
beauties.      But  in   consequence  of  the  just  anger  of 
God,  the  greater  part  of  it  is  now  reduced  into  a  mere 
desert,  and  seems  incapable  of  cultivation. 


178  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

MouN-  Ofthe  mountains  SO  frequently  celebrated  in  the  poc- 

Libanus;  tie  books  of  Holy  writ,  those  of  Lebanon,  or  Libanus, 
were  the  highest  and  most  consiclcraliie.  This  famous 
chain  is  computed  to  be  about  300  miles  in  compass^ 
having  Mesopotam'xa  on  the  east,  /ir;?2c;27a on  the  north, 
Palestine  on  the  south,  and  the  Mediterranean  on  the 
west.  It  consists  of  four  ridges^  which  rise  above 
each  other;  the  first  is  extremelv  fertile  in  grain  and 
fruit;  the  5fC(7/2a^  barren  and  rocky;  the  ^/iz;-^  embel- 
lished with  verdant  plants,  balsamic  herbs,  and  odor- 
iferous flowers;  and  \}c\tt  fourth^  by  reason  of  its  sur- 
prising height,  is  generally  covered  with  snow.  Several 
inconsiderable  rivers  have  their  sources  in  these  moun- 
tains, viz.  the  Jordan^  Rocham,,  Nahar-Rossian^  and 
Nahar  Cadiclia  ;  some  others  of  less  stream,  rush  down 
the  heights,  and  form  the  most  beautiful  cascades  that 
ever  attracted  the  admiration  of  the  curious.  The 
7i'estern  ridge  is  properly  distinguished  by  the  appella- 
tion of  Libanus^  as  the  eastern  is  calli'd  Antihbanns^ 
and  the  hollow  between,  Ccelosijria.  They  are  at  pre- 
sent inhabited  by  the  Maronites  and  Vv'ild  Arabs;  and 
spotted  with  various  edifices,  as  churches,  convents, 
chapels,  grots,  &c.  These  mountains  make  aconsi-jer- 
abie  figure  in  the  Jewish  history,  on  account  of  the 
prodigious  number  of  cedars,  which  they  afFv-rded  for 
the  ornament  of  Solomon's  temple  and  metropolis. 
And  St.  Jerom,  speakingof  Libanus,  says,  ''it  is  the 
highest  hill  in  all  the  Land  of  Promise.,  as  well  as  the 
most  woody  and  thickset." 

Jj/(,???j«  Ta-  Mount  Tabor  is  justly  admired  for  its  beauty, 
regularity,  fertility,  and  central  situation  in  a  large 
plain,  at  a  distance  from  any  other  hill.  It  enjoys  the 
noblest  prospect  that  can  possibly  be  imagined,  of  many 
places  famed  in  Scripture;  such  as  the  hills  of  Sama- 
maria  and  Engadi  on  the  south ;  those  of  He  -mon  and 
Gilboa  on  the  east  and  north-east ;  and  mount  Carmel 
on  the  south-west.  Some  remains  of  the  xuall  and 
gates  built  by  Josephus  are  still  visible  on  the  top; 
and  on  the  eastern  side  are  those  of  a  strong  castle,  in 
the  cincture  of  which  are  three  altars  in  remembrance 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  tYQ 

ef  the  three  tabernacles^  which  St.    Peter  proposed  to 
erect  at  the  time  of  our  Lord's  transfiguration. 

Mount  Carmel  stands  on  the  skirts  of  the  sea,  and  J^fow;*  CaSr 
is  the  most  remarkable  headland  on  the  coast.   It  seems 
to  have   derived  its  name  from   its  abundant  fertility, 
and  is  highly  venerated  both  by  Jews   and  Christians, 
as  having  been  the  residence  of  the  prophet  Elijah. 

Mount  Olivet,  or  the  mount  of  Olives,  is  s'ltn- Mount  OS. 
ated  at  the  distance  of  one  mile  from  Jerusalemy  and^^* 
commands  a  fine  view  of  the  city,  from  which  it  is 
parted  by  the  brook  Kedron^  and  the  valley  of  Jeho- 
shaphat.  It  Is  not,  in  reality,  a  single  hill,  ^ut  part  of 
a  long  ridge,  vf'nh  four  summits  extending  from  north 
to  south  ;  the  middlemost  of  which  is  that  whence 
Our  Saviour  ascended  to  Heaven. 

Mount  Calvary  claims  our  chief  regard,  as  the -^fount  Cah 
scene  of  our  Rkueemkr's  ^^reat  atonement  for  his  sinful 
creatures.  It  stood  anciently  without  the  gates  of  the 
city,  being  the  place  appointed  for  public  executions. 
But  the  emperor  Adrian  having  ordered  Jerusalem  to 
be  rebuilt  a  little  to  the  northward  of  its  former  situa- 
tion, enclosed  this  mountain  within  the  walls.  Con- 
stantine  erected  a  magnificent  church  upon  it;  and  it 
has  always  been  regarded  as  a  place  of  great  venera- 
tion by  Christians  of  all  denominations. 

Mount  Gihon  stands  west  oi  Jerusalem^  and  at  2i  Mount  eii- 
smaller  distance  than  Calvary^  being  about  two  furlongs  '* 
from  the  gate  of  Bethlehan.  It  was  here  that  Solomoa 
was  anointed  king  by  Zadock  the  priest,  and  Nathan 
the  prophet.  There  was  also  a  celebrated  pool  upon  it, 
from  which  king  Hezekiah  brought  water  by  an  aque- 
duct, into  the  city.  It  is  still  a  noble  basin,  one  hundred 
and  six  paces  long,  and  sixty-seven  broad,  lined  with 
plaster,  and  well  stored  with  water. 

Mount  Mori  ah,  the  site  of  the  famous  temple  oij^toumM*' 
Solomon,  stands  on  the  south-east  of  Calvary ^  having '""'''• 

23 


180  VIEW  or  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

Millo  on  the  west,  so  called  from  the  filling  up  of  that 
deep  valley,  in  order  to  raise  it  to  a  Itvel  with  the  rest. 
It  is  commonly  supposed  that  Abraham  was  com- 
manded to  offer  his  beloved  son  Isaac  as  a  burnt  sa- 
crifice to  God  upon  this  mountain.  This  article  of 
mountains  may  be  concluded  with  observing,  that  those 
in  the  kingdom  of  Judah  mostly  stand  southward  to- 
wards the  land  of  Edom ;  but  those  of  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  are  interspersed  within  the  country. 

Valleys-.  The  most  celebrated  of  the  valleys  were  Berekhah, 
in  the  tribe  of  Judah^  on  the  west  side  of  the  lake  of 
Sodom;  SiDiM,  famed  for  the  overthrow  of  Chedor- 
laomer;  Shaveh,  or  the  royal  valley,  where  the  king 
of  Sodom  met  Abraham  after  the  defeat  of  the  con- 
federates ;  the  VALE  of  Salt,  celebrated  for  the  over- 
throw of  the  Edomites  by  David  and  Amaziah  ;  Jez- 
reel,  the  scene  of  Jezabel's  untimely  end ;  Mamre, 
so  called  from  the  name  of  its  owner,  and  from  the 
oak  under  which  Abraham  entertained  the  three  celes- 
tial visitors;  Rephaim,  the  vale  of  the  Titans  and 
giants ;  Jehoshaphat,  so  called  from  the  victory 
thf-re  obtained  b\  a  monarch  of  that  name;  Hinnom, 
anciently  defilt-d  by  many  barbarous  rites  and  super- 
stitions; Zeboim,  which  received  its  appellation  irom 
one  of  the  four  cities  that  perished  with  Sodum^  near 
the  Dead  sea;  Achor,  where  Achan  was  put  to 
death  by  the  Israelitish  host,  for  his  sacrilege;  Bochim, 
so  denominated  from  the  universal  mourning  which  the 
Israelites  made  there  on  account  of  the  dreadful  mes- 
sage which  they  received  from  God  for  their  disobe- 
dience ;  and  the  valley  of  Elah,  famous  for  the  de- 
feat of  Goliath  and  the  Philistines,  by  David  and  his 
royal  patron  Saul. 

Plains.  There  were  likewise  several  noted   plains  in  Pales- 

tine, viz.  the  Great  plain,  through  which  the  river 
Jordan  runs;  the  plain  of  Jezreel,  which  extended 
from  ScythopoUs  to  mount  Carmel;  Sharon,  w^here  the 
Gadites  are  supposed  to  have  fed  their  numorous 
flocks  and  herds;  Sephalah,  which  extended  west- 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  181 

ward  and  southward  of  EleutheropoUs  ;  Jericho,  much 
celebrated  for  its  palm-trees^  balm^  shrub,  and  rose- 
trees;  with  others  too  numerous  to  admit  of  memory. 

Many  deserts  and  wildernesses  of  this  country  are  Deserts, 
mentioned  in  the  sacred  history,  which  are  not,  how- 
ever, to  be  understood  of  places  quite  barren  or  unin- 
habited ;  for  several  of  thern  contained  cities  and  vil- 
lages. The  word,  therefore,  commonly  meant  no 
mo'  e  than  a  tract  that  bore  neither  corn,  wine,  nor  oil, 
but  was  left  to  the  spontaneous  productions  of  nature. 
The  most  noted  of  these  deserts  were  Arnon,  in  which 
the  river  of  that  name  runs  through  the  land  oi  Gilead; 
ZiPH.  whert-  David  sought  an  asylum  from  persecu- 
tion ;  Cadesh,  near  Cadesh-Barnea,  on  the  south  side 
of  Judah.  mentioned  as  the  place  where  Moses  and 
Aaron  wtre  chastised  for  smiting  the  rock;  Mahon, 
on  the  south  of  jfeshimo?! ;  Tekoah,  Bezer,  Gibeon, 
and  several  others. 

Among  the  woods  or  forests  mentioned  in  Scrip- Woods. 
ture,  were  those  of  Hareth,  whither  David  with- 
drew from  Saul;  Ephraim,  where  Absalom  received 
the  just  reward  of  his  rebellion;  Lebanoic,  where 
Solomon  built  a  magnificent  palace;  and  Bethel, 
whence  the  bears  came  and  devoured  the  children 
who  insulted  the  Prophet  Elisha. 

Of  the  seas  there  are  commonly  reckoned  y?-ue,  viz.  Seas. 
the  Great  sea  or  the  Mediterranean,  the  Dead  sea^ 
the  sea  of  Tiberias^  the  Samochonite  sea  or  lake,  and 
the  sea  of  fazer*  The  first  ef  these  has  been  fre- 
quently described  by  travellers:  the  second,  called  by 
some  authors  the  Asphaltite  lake,  is  so  impregnated 
with  salt,  that  those  who  dive  beneath  its  surface  are 
immediately  covered  with  a  brine;  and  vast  quantities 
of  bitumen  are  thrown  by  its  waves,  upon  the  shore:  the 
third  \s  highly  commended  by  Josephus  for  the  sweet- 
ne'^s  and  coolness  of  its  water,  and  variety  of  excel- 
lent fish:  the  fourth  is  famed  only  for  the  thickness  of 
its  water,  from  which  it  is  supposed  to  have  derived 


182  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

its  name:  and  the  fifth  is  no  other  than  a  small  lake  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  city  Jazer. 

BivBRs.  The  Jordan  is  the  most  considerable  of  the  rivers, 

and  indeed  the  only  stream  that  merits  the  name,  as 
the  Arnon,  Jabbok^  Chireth^  Sorck,  Ktshon^  Bosor,  Ssfc. 
are  but  brooks  or  rivulets  in  comparison  of  this.  It 
has  its  source  at  the  famous  1  ike  of  Phiala,  about  ten 
miles  north  of  that  of  Samochon',  its  course  is  mostly 
southward  inclining  a  few  degrees  towards  the  west; 
its  breadth  has  been  compared  to  that  of  the  Thames  at 
Windsor;  its  depth  is  said  to  be  three  yards  at  the  very 
brink;  its  rapidity  considerable  ;  and  the  scenery  of 
its  banks  varied,  according  to  the  place  which  it  inter- 
sects. In  ancient  times,  it  overflowed  about  the  sea- 
son of  the  early  harvest,  or  soon  after  Easter,  but  it 
is  no  longer  subject  to  this  inundation.  The  plain 
on  both  sides  from  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  to  the  Asphal- 
tite  lake,  is  extremely  arid  and  unwholesome  during  the 
heat  of  summer,  and  everywhere  steril,  except  that 
part  which  lies  contiguous  to  the  river. 

CuRTosi-  Among  the  most  remarkable  curiosities  of  Palestine, 
Natural.  may  be  justly  reckoned  various  petrifactions  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Mount  Carmel,  which  bear  the  most 
exact  resemblance  to  citroris,  melons,  olives^  peaches, 
and  other  vegetable  productions.  Here  are  alao  found 
a  kind  of  oysters,  and  bunches  of  grapes  of  the  same 
consistence.  Small  round  stones,  resembling  peas, 
have  been  frequently  seen  on  a  spot  of  ground  near 
Rachel's  tomb,  not  far  from  Bethlehem.  On  the  same 
road  is  a  fountain,  honoured  with  the  name  of  Apos- 
tles' Fountain;  and  a  little  further  is  a  barren 
rugged,  and  dismal  solitude,  to  which  our  Saviour 
retired,  and  was  tempted  by  the  Devil.  In  this  de- 
scent appears  a  steep  Jind  craggy  mountain,  on  the 
summit  of  which  are  tvo  chapels.  There  are  also 
several  gloomy  caverns  in  the  neighbourhood,  for- 
merly the  solitary  retreat  of  Christian  anchorets. 
Under  this  class  of  natural  curiosities  must  also  be 
ranked  the  hot  and  medicinal  waters  o(  Palestine;  the 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


183 


saline  efflorescences  observed  at  the  distance  of  a  few 
leagues  from  the  Dead  sea;  and  the  celebrated  fruity 
called  by  the  Arabs  Zachone  which  grows  on  a  kind 
of  thorny  bush  and  resembles  a   small  unripe  walnut. 

Among   the   artificial    rarities   mav    be    considered  •^'''^/^'^'''' 

,  -rni  •  OT1        HA  1-1         -11  Curiosities. 

the  rutiis  oi  Ftolemais.,  or  bi.  John  d  Acre,  which  still 
retain  many  vestiges  of  ancient  miignificence;  such  as 
the  remains  of  a  noble  Gothic  cathedral.,  formerly  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Andrew;  the  church  ol  St.  yohn^  the  titu- 
lar saint  of  the  city;  the  converts  of  the  knights  hos- 
pitallers; and  the  palace  of  their  grand  master.  The 
remains  of  Scbaste  (the  ancient  Samaria),  though  long 
ago  laid  in  ruins,  and  great  part  of  it  turned  into  arable 
land,  exhibit  some  marks  ol  those  sumptuous  edifices 
with  which  it  was  adorned  by  king  Herod.  T(nvards 
the  north  side  of  a  large  square  piazza,  encompassed 
with  marble  pillars,  together  with  the  fragments  of 
strong  walls  at  some  distance.  But  the  mos.  remarka- 
ble object  is  a  church.,  said  to  have  been  buik  by  the 
empress  Helena  over  the  place  where  St.  John  the 
Baptist  was  beheaded,  the  dome  of  which,  together 
with  some  beautiful  columns,  capitals,  and  mosaic  work, 
prove  it  to  have  been  a  noble  fabric. 

Jacob's  well  is  highly  venerated  by  Christian  tra- /ac&iV  we//, 
vellcrs  on  account  of  its  antiquity,  and  of  our  Re- 
deemer's conference  with  the  woman  of  Samaria.  It  is 
hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock,  about  thirty- five  yards  in 
depth,  and  three  in  diameter,  and  is  at  present  covered 
with  a  stone  vault. 

The  Pools  of  Solomon,  supposed  to  have  heen  poois  of  Soi- 
made  by  order  of  that  monarch  for  the  supply  of  his  *""""• 
palaces,  gardens,  and  even  of  the  metropolis  itself,  still 
appear  to  have  been  a  work  of  immense  cost  and  labour: 
such  also  are  the  sealed  fountains  immediately  opposite. 
These  pools  are  three  in  a  row,  one  over  the  other, 
and  disposed  in  such  a  manner  that  the  water  of  the 
uppermost  may  fall  into  the  second,  and  from  the  se- 
cond into  the  third.     They  are  all  quadrangular,  and  of 


184  YIEW  OP  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

an  equal  breadth,  viz.  about  ninety  paces;  but  in  length 
they  differ,  the  Jirst  being  160  paces,  the  second  2oo 
paces,  and  the  third  220  paces:  they  are  all  of  a  con- 
siderable depth,  walled  and  plastered,  and  contain  a 
large  quantity  of  water.  At  the  distance  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  paces,  is  the  spring  which  supplies 
■them.  The  aqueduct  is  built  on  a  foundation  of 
stones,  and  water  runs  in  earthen  pipes  about  ten  in- 
ches in  diameter.  This  work  anciently  extended 
several  leagues,  but  at  present  there  are  only  some 
fragments  of  it  to  be  found.  The  gardens  of  Solomon 
have  also  been  long  destroyed,  and  the  ground  is  said 
to  appear  almost  incapable  of  cultivation. 

Other  pools.  The  famous  Pools  of  Gihon,  and  the  Pools  of 
Bethesda,  may  be  ranked  among  the  most  stately 
ruins;  the  former  is  situated  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  Bethlehem  gate  westward:  its  length  is  160  paces, 
and  its  breadth  67  paces.  It  is  lined  with  a  wall  and 
plaster,  and  contains  a  considerable  store  of  water. 
The  other  at  yerusalem.,  is  120  paces  long,  40  broad 
and  8  deep;  but  at  present  dry. 

Mttiveman-  In  the  city  of  Bethlehem  they  pretend  to  show 
Sei  oj  I  •  ^■^Q  stable  and  manger  where  the  adorable  Messiah  lay 
at  the  period  of  his  nativity;  and  exhibit  a.  grotto  hewn 
out  of  a  chalky  rock,  in  which  they  affirm  the  blessed 
Virgin  concealed  herself  and  holy  child  from  the  per- 
secution of  Herod. 

Ckurches,  At  Nazareth  is  a  magnificent  church  under  ground, 

said  to  occupy  the  very  cave  where  the  Virgin  Mary 
received  the  angel's  salutation,  and  where  two  beauti- 
ful PILLARS  of  GRANITE  are  erected  in  commemora- 
tion of  that  interesting  event.  At  a  small  distance  are 
some  fine  remains  of  another  church,  supposed  to 
have  been  erected  in  the  time  of  the  empress  Helena. 
But  this  is  much  inferior  to  the  great  church  built 
over  our  Saviour's  sepulchre  by  the  same  empress, 
and  called  the  chureh  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  185 

The  last  class  of  artificial  curiosities  worthy  of  no- Sepulchral 

,  r    ,  1  •    1  monuments. 

tice  IS  that  of  the  sepulchral  monuments,  which  are  viz. 
scattered  all  over  the   country;  and  of  which  the  most 
remarkable   are  selected  for  the  reader's   gratification. 

The  tomb  of  the  holy  Virgin,  situated  near  ]er\isa.-T^ombofthe 
lem,  in  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  to  which  there  is  a  "^  "^"'" 
descent  by  a  magnificent  flight  of  steps,  has  on  the 
right  hand  side,  the  sepulchre  of  St.  Anna  the  mother, 
and  on  the  left,  that  of  Joseph  the  husband,  of  Mary. 
In  each  division  are  altars  for  the  celebration  of  divine 
worship;  and  the  whole  is  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock. 

The  monument  of  king  Tehoshaphat  is  divided  into  l^ombs  ofJe- 

r       1  ■    ^  •         1  •  1     f'Oshaphat& 

several  appartments;  one  oi  which  contams  his  tomb,  Msalom. 
adorned  with  a  stately  portico  and  entablature.  That 
of  Absalom,  two  furlongs  distant  from  Jerusalem,  is 
about  twenty  cubits  square,  adorned  below  with  four 
columns  of  the  Ionic  order,  with  their  capitals  and  entab- 
latures to  each  front.  From  the  height  of  twenty  to 
fort\  feet  it  is  somewhat  less,  and  quite  plain,  except- 
ing a  small  fillet  at  the  upper  end;  and  from  forty  to 
the  top  it  changes  into  a  round,  which  tapers  regularly 
to  a  point,  the  whole  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock. 

A  little  further  westward  is  the  tomb  of  Zecharia,  Tomb  «/  Ze- 
the  son  of  Barrachia,  who  is  said  to  have  been  slain  by  '^'""'^■ 
the   Jews  between   the    temple   and   the    altar.      This 
structure   is   all   cut   out   of  the  natural   rock.      It   is 
eighteen  feet  high,  as  many  square,  and  adorned  with 
Ionic  columns. 

But  the  most  curious  and  magnificent  pieces  of  anti-  The  royal 
quity  of  this  kind  are  the  royal  sepulchres,  without  *^'-^" '^''^^*' 
the  walls  of  Jerusalem  :  they  are  all  hewn  out  of  the 
solid  marble,  and  contain  several  spacious  and  elabo- 
rate apartments.  On  the  eastern  side  is  the  entrance 
leading  to  a  stately  court,  about  120  feet  square,  neatly 
wrought  and  polished.  On  the  south  side  of  it  is  a 
sumptuous  portico,  embellished  in  front  with  a  kind  of 
architrave,  and  supported  hj  columns,  and  on  the  left 


186  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

of  the  portico  is  a  descent  into  the  sepulchral  apart- 
ments. The  first  of  these  apartments  is  a  handsome 
room,  about  2-4<  feet  square,  formed  with  such  neatness 
and  accuracy,  that  it  may  justly  be  styled  a  beautiful 
chamber,  hollowed  out  of  one  piece  of  marble.  From 
this  room  are  three  passages  leading  to  other  chambers 
of  a  similar  fabric,  but  of  different  dimensions  ;  in  each 
of  which  are  stone  coffins  placed  in  niches,  that  were 
once  covered  with  semicircular  lids,  embellished  with 
flowers,  garlands,  &c.  but  now  broken  in  pieces.  The 
door  cases,  hinges,  pivots,  &c.  are  all  of  the  same  stone 
with  the  other  parts  of  these  rooms,  and  even  the 
doors  appear  to  have  been  cut  out  of  the  very  pieces  to 
which  they  hang.  Why  these  grots  are  honoured  with 
the  appellation  of  sepulchres  of  the  kings^  is  not  exactly 
known;  but  whoever  views  them  with  any  degree  of 
attention  must  be  induced  to  pronounce  them  a  royal 
work,  and  to  regard  them  as  the  most  authentic  re- 
mains of  the  old  regal  splendour,  that  are  to  be  met 
with  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem. 

iar/rMw""*      Subsequent  to  its  conquest  by  the  children  of  Israel, 
tions.  JuDKA,  or  Canaan  in  its  most  extensive  sense,  was  di- 

vided into  inaritime  and  inland,  as  well  as  into  cham- 
paign and  mountainous;  and  again  subdivided  into  Judea 
on  this  side.,  and  Judea  beyond  the  Jordan.  But  the 
most  considerable  division  was  that  made  by  lot 
among  the  trvelve  tribes,  for  the  prevention  of  mur- 
murs and  discontent,  when  two  tribes  and  a  half  were 
seated  beyond  the  river,  and  the  rest  on  this  side. 
In  the  reign  of  king  Solomon  it  was  divided  into  txvelve 
districts,  each  under  a  peculiar  officer;  and,  in  the  time 
of  his  imprudent  son  Rehoboam,  a  more  fatal  division 
was  effected  by  the  revolt  of  ten  tribes,  who  under  the 
conduct  of  Jeroboam,  established  a  new  monarchy, 
which  they  called  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  in  opposition 
to  that  of  Judah.  After  the  return  of  the  Jews  from 
captivitv,  and  during  the  times  of  the  second  temple., 
we  here  distinguish  four  principal  divisions:  as  yudeUy 
Samaria,  Galilcea,  and  Percea.  The  Romans  divided 
it  into  provinces  which  have  been  seen  in  Part  II.;  and 


CIVIL  rMvrsiOK'S- 


X97 


after  various  changes  that  took  place  under  the  north- 
ern barbarians,  Saracens,  &c.  the  Turks  reduced  it  to 
a  province  under  the  beglerbegate  or  bashawahip  of 
Damascus. 

But  to  be  more  particular,  we  will  speak  of  theTwELv* 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  begininng  with  the  two  tribes  ^'^"^'' 
and  a  half,  seated  beyond  Jordan;  proceeding  to  the 
nine  and  a  half  on  this  side,  styled  more  properly  the 
Holy  Land;  and  concluding  with  a  topical  description 
of  the  contiguous  countries,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
either  mingled  with,  or  bordered  upon  the  Jews. 

The  kings  of  Bashan  and  of  the  Amorites,  being  van-  Two  tribea 
quished   by   the   children    of    Israel,   their   territories  ^^^  ^  ^*'** 
were   settled  by  the  two  tribes    of   Reuben    and   Gad, 
with  half  of  Manasseh;  and  subsequent  to  the  Jewish 
captivity  took  the  denomination  of  Persea. 

Reuben,  who  was  the  eldest,  had  the  southern  ^tctt—-Reuben'i 
of  the  new  conquest,  extending  from  the  nort-east  coasts 
of  the  Asphaltite  lake  along  the  eastern  banks  of  the 
river  Jordan;  divided  on  the  south  from  Midian  by  the 
Arnon;  on  the  north  from  the  tribe  of  Gad,  by  another 
little  river;  and  bordered  on  the  east  partly  by  the 
Moabites,  and  partly  by  the  Ammonites;  while  the 
Jordan  parted  it  on  the  west  from  the  land  of  Promise. 
It  exhibited  three  famous  mountains,  viz.  Peor^  NehOj 
and  P'lsgah^  and  was  everywhere  extremely  fertile  in 
corn,  wine,  fruits,  and  pasturage. 

To  the  north  of  Reuben  was  fixed  the  tribe  of  Gad,  ^GaJ;  and 
having  likewise  the  river  Jordan  on  the  west,  the 
Ammonites  on  the  east,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh 
on  the  north.  This  tract  of  country,  like  the  former, 
was  famed  for  its  rich  pasturage  and  exuberant  produc- 
tions. 

The  portion  allotted  to  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh  half  of  M«^ 
was  bounded  on  the  south  by  that  of  Gad,  on  the  west 
by  the  Jordan  and  Samochonite  lake,  on  the  east  by 

24 


^gg^  VIF-W  OF  AXC1E"MT  GEOGRAPHY. 

the  hills  of  Bashan  and  Hermon,  and  on  the  north  by 
a  part  of  Lebanon.  Its  extent  was  almost  equal  to 
the  other  two;  and  when  a  subsequent  distribution  of 
names  furnished  that  of  Galilaea  to  the  northern  parts 
of  Judea  largely  taken,  this  tract  constituted  that  part 
of  it  that  was  properly  called  Upper  Galilsea,  or  the 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles. 

Other  four  The  furthest  northern  verge  of  Judea  on  this  side 
tri  es,  VIZ.  ^j  ^^^  Jordan,  was  occupied  by  the  tribes  of  Asher, 
Naphtali,  Zebulon,  and  Issachar.  It  was  afterwards 
called  Lower  Galilaea,  It  produced  an  abundance  of 
corn,  oil,  wine,  and  fruits  of  various  sorts,  .tnd  was,  in 
its  flourishing  condition,  so  full  ot  towns  and  villages, 
that  Josephus  observes,  the  least  of  them  contained 
fifteen  thousand  inhabitants. 

•—Asher;  The  tribe    of  Asher  was  seated  on  the    north-west 

corner  of  this  tract,  having  the  Mciiteirant-n;;  on 
the  west,  Zebulon  on  the  south,  and  NaphialJ  on  the 
east.  Its  fecundity  and  the  excellence  of  its  produc- 
tions, fully  answered  the  blessing  which  dying  Jacob, 
gave  it:  "  that  the  bread  of  it  should  be  fat,  and  that 
*'it  should  yield  royal  dainties." 

—Miphtali;  Naphtali  possessed  a  tract  of  of  country  between 
that  of  Asher  and  the  river  Jordan.  It  was  exceed- 
ingly fertile,  and  extended  along  the  western  bank  of 
the  river  from  Mount  Lebanon  to  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

—Zebulon;  Xo  the  south  of  Asher  and  Naphtali  was  seated  the 
tribe  of  Zebulon,  having  the  Mediterranean  on  the 
west,  the  sea  of  Galilee  on  the  east,  the  river  Jepthael 
on  the  north,  and  that  of  Kishon  on  the  south;  and  by 
its  vicinity  to  the  sea,  its  numerous  ports,  and  exten- 
sive commerce,  it  perfectly  verified  the  blessings  given 
to  Zebulon  both  by  Jacob  and  Moses. 

— /«»wAar.  The  possessions  of  Issachar  were  bounded  by  the 
Jordan  on  the  «ast,  by  Zebulon  on  the  north,  by  the 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  ]S9 

Mediterranean  on  the  west,  and  by  the  other  half  of 
Manasoih  .in  the  south.  Its  most  remarkable  places 
were  Mounts  Carmel  and  Gilboa,  the  valley  of  Jezreel, 
and  the  great  plain  of  Megiddo. 

The  tract  on  the  south  of  Issachar,  distinguished  in^[J»"°"«*c 
later    times   by  the  name  of  Samaria,  was  divided  be- viz. 
twf  en  the  other  half  tribe  of  Manasseh,  and  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim.      The  face  of  it  varied    considerably,  some 
parts     being  mountainous,    rocky,     and    steril;   while 
others  were  pleasant,  fertile,  and  populous. 

That  portion  which  appertained  to    Manasseh  vfzs—JIalfof 
bordered    on  the   north    and    south   by   Issachar    and  an^""^^^ '' 
Ephraim,  and  on  the  east  and  west  by  the  Jordan  and 
the  Mediterranean.      It  was  agreeably  diversified  with 
mountains,   plains,    and  valleys,  and  contained  a   con- 
siderable number  of  stately  cities. 

The  tribe  of  Ephraim  occupied  the  south  side  o£—Ephraini. 
Samaria,  and  extended  like  that  of  M.inassch,  from 
the  Mediterranean  to  the  river  Jordan.  The  low  lands 
we'-e  extremely  rich  and  luxuriant;  the  hills  afforded 
excellent  pasture,  '  and  even  the  rocks  were,  prettily 
decorated  with  trees.  The  towns  and  cities  were  nu- 
merous,  and  the  population  considerable. 

That  district  of  the  Promised  Land  to  which  the  Other  foar 
name  of  Judea  was  particularlv  applied  after  the  libera- 
tion of  the  Jews  above  alluded  to,  when  it  had  Sama- 
ria on  the  north,  the  Mediterranean  on  the  west,  Egypt 
and  idumea  on  the  south,  with  the  Jordan  and  Dead 
sea  on  the  east,  was  allotted  to  the  tribes  of  Benjamin, 
Judah,  Dan,  and  Simeon.  The  climate  was  warm, 
but  well  refreshed  with  cooling  winds;  and  the  face  of 
the  country  exhibited  the  most  beautiful  assemblage  of 
verdant  mountains,  irriguous  plains,  fruitful  hills,  ena- 
melled valleys,  and  crystal  rivulets;  while  a  rich  pro- 
fusion of  corn,  wine,  and  oil,  evinced  the  natural  fe- 
cundity of  the  soil. 


19t  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

■^-Benjamin;      The  tribe  of  Benjamin  was  contiguous  to  Judah  on  the 
south,  to   Ephraim  on  the  north,  and  to  Dan  on  the 
west.      It  contained  but  few  towns  and  cities;  but  this 
want  was  amply  compensated  by  the  possession  of  the 
citv  of  Jerusalem,  the  centre  of  the  Jewish   worship, 
the   seat  of  the  monarchs   and   pontiffs,  and  the  great 
metropolis  of  the  holy  land.      Jerusalem  was  formerly 
divided  into  four  parts,  each   enclosed   with    separate 
walls,  viz.  the  old  city  of  Jebus,  situated  on  Mount 
Zion,  where  David  and  his  successors   resided ;  the 
lower  city,  embellished  with  some  magnificent  palaces 
and  citadels,  by  Solomon,  Antiochus,  and  Herod  ;  the 
new  city,  chiefly   inhabited   by  merchants,  tradesmen, 
and  artificers;  and  Mount  Moriah,  which  supported  the 
sumptuous  temj)le  ot   Solomon,    destroyed   by   Nebu- 
chadnezzar, rebuilt  by  the  Jews  on  their  return  from  the 
Babylonish  captivity,  and  afterwards  renewed,  adorned, 
and  enriched  by  Herod.  T'nis  once  rich  and  stately  me- 
tropolis is  at  present  reduced  to  a  thinly  inhabited  town 
of  about  three  miles   in  circumference.      It  stands  in 
31  deg.  48  min.  of  north  latitude,  and  35  deg.  34  min. 
of  east  longitude,  on  a  rocky  eminence,  surrounded  on 
all  sides,  except  the  north,  with  steep  ascents  and  deep 
valleys  below;  and  these  again  are  environed  with  other 
hills  at  a  distance.      The  soil  in  some  places  produces 
corn,  wine,  and  oil ;  but  the  greater  part,  for  want  of 
cultivation,  is  become  stony,  sandy,  and  barren.     Sub- 
sequent to  its  total  destruction  by  Vespasian,  the  em- 
peror Adrian  built  a  new  city  almost  upon  the  site  of 
the  old  town,  and  adorned  it  with  several  noble  edi- 
fices; but  in  the  time  of  Helena,  mother  of  Constantino 
the  Great,  it  was  found  in    so  ruinous  and   forlorn  a 
condition  as  raised  her  pit}-  into  a  noble  zeal  of  restor- 
ing it  to  its  ancient  grandeur.      With  this  design  she 
caused  all  the  rubbish  to  be  removed  from  Mount  Cal- 
vary, and  ordered  a  magnificent  church    to   be   built 
there,  to  comprehend  as  many  of  the  scenes  of   our 
Redeemer's  sufferings  as  could  be  conveniently  enclosed 
within  one  edifice.      The  walls  are  of  stone,  and  the 
roof  of  cedar ;  the  east  end  includes  Mount  Calvary, 
and  the  west  contains  the  holy  sepulchre.     The  former 


1 


eiVIL  DIVISIONS.  191 

is  covered  with  a  handsome  cupola,  supported  by  six- 
teen massive  columns,  formerly  incrusted  with  marble. 
The  centre  is  open  on  the  top  just  over  the  sepulchre; 
and  above  the  high  altar,  at  the  east  end,  is  another 
statclv  dome.  The  nave  of  the  church  forms  the  choir, 
and  in  the  interior  aisles  are  the  places  where  the  njost 
remarkable  circumstances  of  our  Saviour's  passion 
were  transacted,  together  with  the  tombs  of  Godfrey 
and  Baldwin,  the  first  of  two  Christian  kings  of  Jeru- 
salem. An  ascent  of  twenty- two  steps  leads  to  a 
chapel,  where  that  part  of  Calvary  is  shewn  on  which 
the  Messiah  was  crucified.  The  altar  is  adorned  with 
three  crosses,  and  other  costly  embtlUshnunts,  among 
which  are  forty-six  silver  lamps  that  are  kept  constant- 
ly burning.  Contiguous  to  this  is  another  small  chapel 
fronting  the  body  of  the  church.  At  the  west  end  is 
the  chapel  of  the  sepulchre,  hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock, 
and  ornamented  with  pillars  of  porphyry.  The  clois- 
ter round  the  sepulchre  is  divided  into  several  chapels 
for  the  use  of  the  different  Christian  sects  who  reside 
there;  and  on  the  north-west  are  the  apartments  of 
the  Latins,  who  have  the  care  of  the  church.  It  may 
be  proper  to  mention  here  an  edifice  erected  on  Mount 
Moriah,  called  Solomon's  temple,  though  it  is  not  easy 
to  guess  when  or  by  whom  it  was  built.  The  entrance 
is  at  the  east  end,  under  an  octagon,  adorned  with  a 
cupola  and  lantern ;  and  towards  the  west  is  a  straight 
aisle  like  that  of  a  church,  the  whole  surrounded  with 
a  spacious  court,  and  walled  on  every  side.  In  the 
midst  of  it  is  erected  a  Turkish  mosque,  remarkable 
neither  for  its  structure  nor  magnitude,  but  which 
makes  a  stately  figure  by  its  advantageous  situation. 
Dr.  Pococke,  who  took  a  particular  view  of  the  edifice, 
has  highly  extolled  the  beauty  of  the  prospect,  as  well 
as  the  materials  and  workmanship.  The  colonnades 
are  said  to  be  of  the  Corinthian  order,  with  arches 
turned  over  them;  being,  in  all  probability,  the  por- 
ticos leading  to  the  interior  of  the  building:  but  the 
place  is  held  in  such  veneration  by  ihe  Turks,  that  a 
stranger  cannot  approach  it  without  danger  of  forfeiting 
his  life  or  religion.     This  city  is  at  present  under  the 


192  VIEW  or  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

government  of  a  sangiac,  whose  tyranny  keeps  the 
Christian  inhabitants  so  poor,  that  their  chief  support 
and  trade  consists  in  providing  strangers  with  accom- 
modations, and  selling  them  beads,  relics,  &c.  from 
which  they  are  compelled  to  pay  considerable  sums  to 
the  sangiac  and  his  officers. 

-^Jndahf  Xhe  canton  of  the  tribe  of   Judah  was  bounded  on 

the  east  by  the  Asphaltite  lake,  and  on  the  west  by  the 
tribes  of  Dan  and  Simeon.  It  was  reckoned  the  largest 
and  most  populous  of  the  Jewish  territories,  and  the 
inhabitants  were  the  most  valiant.  The  land  was 
charmingly  diversified  with  hills  and  dales,  meadows, 
lakes,  and  fountains;  and  exclusive  of  that  part  which 
lay  contiouous  to  Idumea, it  produced  an  exuberant  sup- 
ply of  fruits,  corn,  oil,  and  wine.  It  was  chiefly  in  Judah 
that  the  Canaanites  resided,  and  it  was  here  likewise 
that  Abraham  and  his  descendants  sojourned,  previous 
to  their  rc^moval  into  Eg\pt. 

—JJciv;  and  The  lot  of  Dan  was  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Ephraim,  on  the  west  by  the  Philistines  and  die  Me- 
diterranean, on  the  south  by  Simeon,  and  on  the  east 
by  Judah  and  Benjamin.  Its  greatest  length,  from 
north  to  south,  did  not  exceed  forty  miles  i  and  the 
whole  tract  was  rather  narrow;  but  what  it  wanted  in 
room  was  fully  compensated  by  tht;  richness  of  the  soil, 
and  the  valour  and  industry  of  its  inhabitants,  some  of 
whom  penetrated  to  the  utmost  verge  of  Palestine  on 
the  north  in  quest  of  new  settlements.  Here  was  the 
famous  valley  Nahal-Escol,  from  which  the  Israelitish 
spies  brought  Moses  such  noble  specimens  of  the  fer- 
tility of  the  land.  Among  the  most  considerable  cities 
of  this  part  was  Joppa,  now  Jaffa,  the  only  port  which 
the  Jews  had  on  the  Mediterranean.  It  was  seated  on 
a  high  hill,  which  commanded  a  fine  prospect  of  a  fer- 
tile country  on  one  side,  and  of  the  sea  on  the  other. 
This  city  suffered  so  severely  during  the  holy  war,  that 
scarcely  any  of  its  buildings  were  left  standing,  except 
two  old  castles.  It  is  now  rebuilt  towards  the  sea,  with 
storehouses,  and  is  possessed  of  a  considerable  trade. 


GIYIL  UIV1SI0>JS.  193 

On  the  western  side  of  the  haven  is  a  copious  spring, 
which  yields  an  excellent  supply  to  the  inhabitants, 
and  an  acceptable  refreshment  to  travellers. 

The  tribe  of  Simeon  was  confined  to  a  very  small — Simton. 
territory  in  the  most  southern  corner  of  Judea,  hound- 
ed by  Dan  on  the  north,  by  the  little  river  Sichor  on 
the  south,  by  Judah  on  the  east,  and  by  a  smail  neck  of 
land  towards  the  Mediterranean  on  the  west.  The 
greatest  part  of  it  was  sandy,  barren,  and  mountainous; 
and  the  inhabitants  were  so  harassed  by  the  Idumeuns 
on  one  side,  and  the  Philistines  on  the  other,  that  they 
were  necessitated  to  seek  their  fortune  among  other 
tribes.  Some  hired  themselves  out  to  assist  their 
brethren  in  the  conquest  of  their  lots,  and  others  dis- 
persed themselves  among  every  tribe,  where  they 
served  as  scribes,  notaries,  Sec.  so  fully  was  Jacob's 
curse  verified  on  them,  as  well  as  on  the  tribe  of  Levi, 
on  account  of  the  cruel  massacre  of  the  Schechemites; 
**  Cursed  (said  the  patriarch)  be  their  anger,  for  it  was 
*'  fierce;  and  their  revenge,  for  it  was  inhuman:  I  will 
"disperse  them  in  Jacob,  and  scatter  them  in  Israel." 

Having  thus  completed  the  purposed  description  of  ^"^^^^" 
the  lots  of  the  twelve  tribes,  it  will  be  proper  to  speak 
of  the  five  Philistine  satrapies,   prelusive  to  the  geo- 
graphy of  those  nations  which  bordered  on  the  Israel- 
itish  provinces. 

These  satrapies,  viz.   Gath,  Ekron,  Ashdod,  As-'^'"^''"'^^^ 

,  1    /--  •  11  1         ^,     ,.  satrapies,  viz. 

calon,  and  Gaza,  were  situated  along  the  Mediter- 
ranean coast ;  and  extended  from  the  seaport  of  Jamnia 
to  the  mouth  of  the  river  Bezor.  The  extent  of  their 
inland  territories  cannot  be  satisfactorily  ascertained, 
but  they  were  upon  the  whole  confined  within  narrow 
limits. 

Gath,  the  birth-place  of  the  gigantic  warrior  Goliath,— GaMy 
was  conquered  by  king  David,  fortified  by  Rehoboam, 
and  retaken  by  Uzziah  and  Hezekiah.   It  was  seated 
under |he  S5th  degree  of  east  longitude,  and  Slst  de- 


194  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 

gree,  56  min.  of  north  latitude;  six  miles  south  of  Jam- 
nia,-fourteen  south  of  Joppa,  and  thirty- two  westof  Jeru- 
salem. It  recovered  its  liberty  and  pristine  splendour  in 
the  days  of  Amos  and  Micah,  but,  afterward  was  demo- 
lished by  Hazael,  king  of  Syria.  After  that  period  it 
was  a  place  of  small  consideration,  till  the  holy  war, 
when  Fulk,  king  of  Jerusalem,  erected  a  castle  on  its 
ruins. 

—Ekron;  Ekron,  situated  about  ten  miles  south  of  Gath,  and 

thirty-four  west  of  Jerusalem,  appears  to  have  been  a 
place  of  considerable  strength  and  importance.  Upon 
the  first  division  of  the  promised  Land,  it  fell  to  the 
lot  of  Judah,  but  was  afterwards  given  to  the  tribe  of 
Dan. 

ishdod;  Ashdod  was  a  famous  port  on  the  Mediterranean, 
situated  about  fifteen  miles  south  of  Ekron,  between 
that  city  and  Ascalon.  It  was  here  the  idol  Dagon 
fell  in  pieces  before  the  ark  of  God.  The  strength  of 
the  place  was  so  considerable,  that  it  is  said  to  have 
sustained  a  siege  of  twenty-nine  years  under  Psammit- 
tichus  king  of  Egypt. 

— ^sca'on;  Ascalon,  another  maritime  town  and  satrapy,  lying 
between  Ashdod  and  Gaza,  was  reckoned  the  strongest 
of  any  of  the  Philistine  coast;  but  was  soon  reduced, 
after  the  death  of  Joshua,  by  the  tribe  of  Judah.  This 
city  was  made  an  episcopal  see  frora  the  earliest  ages 
of  Christianity,  and  during  the  holy  war  it  was  adorn- 
ed with  several  magnificent  edifices;  but  these  have 
been  demolished  by  the  Saracens  and  Turks,  and  As- 
calon is  now  dwindled  into  an  inconsiderable  village. 

— CMza.  Gaza,  the   last  satrapy,  stood    on  a  fine  eminence, 

about  fifteen  miles  south  of  Ascalon,  four  north  of  the 
river  Bezor,  and  at  a  small  distance  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean. It  was  surrounded  by  the  most  beautiful  val- 
leys, supplied  with  an  abundance  of  water,  and  en- 
compassed, at  a  fulher  distance  on  the  inland  side,  with 
cultivated  hills.     The  city  was  remarkably  strong,  and 


CAIL  DIVISIONS.  lf$ 

surrounded  with  walls  and  towers  after  the  manner  of 
the  Philistines.  It  was  taken  by  Caleb,  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh,  but  soon  after  regained  by  the  ancient  in- 
habitants, who  kept  possession  of  it  till  the  time  of 
Sampson.  It  passed  from  the  Jews  to  the  Chaldeans, 
Persians,  and  Egyptians,  till  it  was  pillaged  by  Alex- 
ander the  Great:  it  was  a  second  time  destroyed  by 
the  Maccabees,  and  no  further  mentioa  is  made  of 
it  till  St.  Luke  speaks  of  it  as  a  ruined  place.  It 
stands  about  three  miles  distant  from  the  sea,  and 
still  exhibits  some  noble  monuments  of  antiquity,  such 
as  stately  marble  colonnades,  finely  wrought  sepulchres, 
&c  In  the  immediate  vicinage  of  the  city  is  a 
round  castle,  flanked  with  four  square  towers ;  and  a 
little  above  it,  are  the  remains  of  an  old  Roman  castle, 
the  materials  of  which  are  so  firm,  that  the  ham- 
mer will  make  no  impression  on  them.  The  Greeks 
have  here  a  handsome  church,  with  a  fine  roof,  sup- 
ported by  marble  pillars  of  the  Corinthian  order. 
The  castle  is  the  residence  of  the  sangiac.  The  ad- 
jacent territory  is  pleasant  and  delightful;  but  beyond 
it  the  ground  is  rather  barren,  quite  to  the  river  of 
Egypt,  and  inhabited  by  wild  Arabs. 

It   now  remains  to  give   a  concise  account    of  the  Nation? 

"  .  around 

countries  belonging  to  those  nations  that  were   seated  Canaan. 
around  Palestine. 

Idumea,  or  land  of  Edom,  constituted  a  part  of  Ara-  J^domitei' 
bia  Petraea,  having  Judea  on  the  north,  Egypt  and  a 
branch  of  the  Red  sea  on  the  west,  the  rest  of  Arabia 
Petrsea  on  the  south,  and  the  desert  of  Arabia  on  the 
east.  Its  extent  seems  to  have  varied  considerably  at 
different  periods,  in  consequence  of  \yhich  Josephus  dis- 
tinguishes it,  when  at  the  largest,  by  the  epithet  of  great, 
in  opposition  to  its  more  narrow  boundaries.  The 
same  author  divides  it  into  Upper  and  Lower  Idu- 
mea; but  the  country,  upon  the  whole  is  represented 
as  dry,  mountainous,  hot,  and  in  some  parts  steril; 
the  high  lands  exhibiting  many  dreadful  caverns  and 
fecesses,  which  resemble  those  in  the  southern  part  of 

25 


19s  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  6E0&RAPHY. 

Judea.  This  country  is  at  present  under  the  domi- 
nion of  the  Turks,  mostly  waste  and  uncultivated;  and 
inhabited  by  wild  Arabs,  with  whom  Europeans  have 
but  little  intercourse. 

Amakjcites.  The  nation  of  Amalek  was  seated  on  that  part  of 
Arabia  Petr^ea  which  lay  eastward  of  the  Edomites, 
and  extended  almost  as  far  north  as  the  Asphaltite 
lake,  and  as  far  southward  as  the  Red  sea :  but  as  the 
people  were  mostly  of  a  wandering  disposition,  and 
lived  in  booths,  tents,  or  caverns,  like  the  Arabs,  it  is 
impossible  to  ascertain  their  limits  with  any  degree  of 
precision. 

Midianites.  The  Midianites,  or  the  land  of  Midian,  was  situated 
on  the  north  of  Amalek.  It  was  hot,  sandy,  and  in 
many  parts  desert ;  yet  abounded  with  camels  and 
other  species  of  cattle.  It  appears  to  have  contained 
many  cities,  castles,  &c.  as  early  as  the  time  of  Exodus. 
The  city  of  Midian  ,vas,  in  all  probability,  rebuilt  sub- 
sequent to  that  period,  as  both  Eusebius  and  St.  Jerom 
assert  there  were  some  remains  of  it  to  be  seen  in  their 
time. 


Moabites.  The  land  of  Moab  was  likewise  in  Arabia  Petraea, 
on  the  north  of  Midian,  having  the  river  Arnon  on 
the  west,  the  land  of  Gilead  on  the  north,  and  the  Ish- 
maelites  on  the  east.  It  contained  several  consider- 
able cities,  which  the  Moabites  wrested  from  the  gi- 
gantic Emims  and  Zamzummims,  but  which  were  af- 
terwards possessed  by  the  Jews. 

Ammo7ut?9.  The  Ammonites  were  seated  to  the  north-east  of 
their  brethren  the  Moabites,  in  Arabia  Deserta,  having 
the  Arnon  on  the  west,  the  Ishmaelites  on  the  south, 
the  deserts  of  Arabia  on  the  east,  and  the  hills  of  Ba- 
shan  ?.nJ  Gilead  on  the  north.  Their  territories,  ac- 
cording to  the  sacred  historians,  seem  to  have  been  an- 
ciently confined  by  the  rivers  Jabbok  and  Arnon ;  but 
their  frequent  incursions  into  the  neighbouring  states  oc- 
casioned their  boundaries  to  be  in  constant  fluctuation. 


CIVIL  DIVISIONS.  197 

The  descendants  of  Ishmael,  the  son  of  Abraham  MmaeUtei, 
and  Hagar,  occupied  a  part  of  Arabia  Deserta,  east- 
ward of  Moab  and  INIidian,  and  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Ammon ;  but  how  far  they  extended  southward  and 
eastward  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  presumed,  from  an  assertion  of  Moses,  that 
their  territory  reached  from  Havilah,  which  was  situ- 
ated near  the  confluence  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates, 
to  Shur,  on  the  isthmus  of  Suez.  Thence  they  are  said 
to  have  spread  themselves  over  the  greatest  part  of 
Arabia ;  in  consequence  of  which  Josephus  styles  their 
progenitor  the  founder  of  the  Arabian  nation.* 


•  Mount  Heemon,  which  should  have  been  noticed  immediately  after  Lebanon, 
pag«  irS,  is,  like  it,  usually  capped  with  snow;  is  next  to  it  in  dignity  for  height;  and  was 
once  famed  for  an  ancient  temple  much  resorted  to  by  the  superstitious  heathens.  It  is 
also  celebrated  by  the  Koyal  Psalmist  for  its  refreshing  dews,  which  descended  on  the  ad- 
joining mount  of  Sion  :  and  St.  Jerom  asserts,  that  its  snow  was  carried  to  Tyre  and 
Sidou,  to  be  used  Id  refreplung  liquors. 


END  OF  VOL.  I. 


VIEW 


ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY, 


AND 


ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


VOLUME  II. 


PRELTMIlSrARY. 


HISTORY,  In  its  literal  acceptation,  embraces  every  species 
of  story,  or  narrative,  and  is  u  strict  synonyme  with  either  of 
these  terms ;  for  its  original,  historia,  is  of  Greek  derivation, 
and  is  rendered  in  pure  latin  by  the  term  narratio^  from  which 
the  term  narrative  is  derived,  whilst  story  is  but  an  abbre- 
viation of  the  Greek  derivative.  Nevertheless,  the  term  history 
is  daily  wrested  from  its  true  import,  in  two  remarkable  and 
contradictory  particulars.  In  the  one  it  is  extended  to  a  sci- 
ence that  is  quite  heterogeneous  to  its  proper  object  j  in  the 
other  it  is  restrained  to  a  single  one  of  the  numerous  branches 
of  narrative  science  which  properly  belong  to  it.  Upon  an  ac' 
curate  investigation  of  these  two  abuses,  we  shall  find,  in  regard 
to  the  first,  that  the  term  cosmography  is  the  legitimate  deno- 
mination for  that  extensive  science  which  professes  to  treat  of 
the  whole  physical  world  under  the  three  kingdoms  of  animal, 
vegetable,  and  mineral ',  though  the  imposing  surname  of  natu- 
ral be  annexed  to  history^  as  a  palliative  of  that  abuse.  It  must 
not  be  objected  that  cosmography  professes  to  treat  only  of  the 
planetary  world,  for  its  Greek  original  tells  us  that  it  discourses 
on  the  worlds  necessarily  implying  the  adjunct  palpable  or  phy- 
sical^ and  by  logical  induction  including  the  objects  of  the  three 
kingdoms  just  mentioned.  In  canvassing  the  second  abuse  of 
the  \.&xva  history^  we  shall  feel  much  more  shocked  at  the  feroci- 
ousness, and  indocility  of  taste,  that  have  confined  it  to  the  details 
of  war  and  bloodshed — of  chicane,  usurpation,  and  tyranny — of 
incredible  atrocities  perpetrated  against  the  cause  of  humanity; 
while  the  higher  order  of  social  interests  In  the  historical  de- 
partment— such  as  the  progress  of  the  arts,  philosophical  dis- 
coveries, &c. — are  often  entirely  pretermitted,  or  at  best,  are 
east  in  miniature  so  far  in  the  back  ground  of  the  picture,  as 
to  elude  ordinary  observation.  Reflecting  thus, it  may  most  com- 
port with  literal  accuracy  to  define  the  term  histop^y,  a  recital 
or  narrative  of  all  the  known  events  that  have  occurred  in  memorial 
time.  Yet,  in  compliance  with  the  predilection  that  mankind 
have  always  felt  for  the  recitals  of  war  and  the  consequent  revo- 
lutions of  nations  and  empires,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  social 
transactions  of  peace,  and  especially  in  an  epitome  like  that  we 


4  PRELIMINARY. 

have  here  given,  we  must  not  only  pass  by  these  refining  opera- 
tions of  peace  with  the  bare  mention  of  the  names  of  principal 
artists,  philosophers,  &c.  but  must  even  greatly  retrench  the 
favourite  theme.  The  arts  and  sciences  nevertheless  have 
each  their  proper  historian  for  the  edification  and  amusement  of 
those  of  elegant  leisure  and  cultivated  taste. 

History  is  commonly  distinguished  into  Sacred  and  Profane. 
Sacred  History  is  contained  in  the  Old  and  New  Testament; 
and  is  divided  into  three  parts.  1st.  The  dispensation  of  the 
law  of  nature,  extending  from  the  time  of  Adam  to  that  of  Moses. 
2nd.  The  dispensation  of  the  written  law,  from  the  time  of 
Moses,  to  that  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  3rd.  The  dispensa- 
tion of  grace,  which  comprehends  the  time  since  the  establish- 
ment of  the    gospel. 

Profane  History  is  contained  in  all  other  approved  re- 
cords, and  is  generally  divided  into  three  great  intervals.  1st. 
Obscure  or  uncertain  time;  which  elapsed  from  the  creation  of 
the  world,  to  the  origin  of  the  Greek  fables,  or  to  the  deluge 
that  happened  in  the  days  of  Ogyges,  king  of  the  Athenians.  2nd. 
Fabulous,  or  heroical  time;  vvhich  elapsed  from  the  deluge  of 
Ogyges,  to  the  establishment  of  the  Olympic  games  :  it  is  so 
called  because  the  heroes  and  demi-gods  of  the  Greeks  are  pre- 
tended to  have  lived  during  this  period.  3rd.  Historical  time; 
which  has  elapsed  since  the  Olympic  games,  when  history  be- 
gan to  be  more  authentic. 

History  has  also  been  further  subdivided  into  epochs  and 
periods^  which,  though  very  convenient  for  method,  are  entirely 
arbitrary  and  almost  at  the  will  of  every  historian.  But 
we  would  not  be  understood  to  sneer  at  any  attempt  at  method, 
if  the  factitious  one  is  not  incompatible  with  tliat  which  nature 
gives.  On  the  contrary  I  think  we  have  sufficiently  demon- 
strated our  high  opinion  of  it  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  understand- 
ing, as  well  as  to  the  memory,  in  the  foregoing  volume;  and  Irom 
the  same  conviction,  we  have  so  arranged  this  abstract  of  his- 
tory, as  to  enable  the  student  to  peruse  It  chronologically,  in 
the  order  of  events,  or  consequentially,  nation  after  nation,  in 
the  order  of  their  priority. 


(I 

A 


VIEW 


ANCIENT   HISTORY. 


CHAP.  I. 


From  the  Creation  to  the  Deluge^  xvhich  includes  1656 
years, 

1.  IN  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and         ^* 
the  earth,  and  curiously  finished  them  in  the  space  of    *^^  "  " 
six  ciavs.     To  Adam,  the  first  of  the  human  race,  he 

ga\.e  command  over  all  the  other  creatures.  Adam, 
by  his  v/iie  Eve,  begat  Cain  and  Abel ;  the  former  of 
whom  was  a  tiller  of  the  ground,  and  the  latter  a  shep- 
herd. But  wickedness  soon  breaking  out  in  his  family, 
Cain  slew  Abel.  Clin's  posterity  invented  music,  the 
workitg  of  iron,  and  other  arts.  The  descendants  of 
Seth,  who  was  born  to  Adam  after  the  murder  of  Abel, 
proved  virtuous  ;  those  of  Cain  vicious.  The  world 
was  created  4004  years  before  the  Christian  «era. 

2.  Enoch,  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Seth,  about  a 
thousand  years  after  the  creation  of  the  world,  was  ta- 
ken up  from  the  society  and  converse  of  men  into 
heaven,  on  account  of  his  intimate  familiarity  with 
God.  His  son  Methuselah  died  a  natural  death,  after 
he  had  lived  near  a  thousand  years.  But  men  gener- 
ally unmindful  of  death,  began  to  abuse  longevity,  for 
most  of  them  lived  full  900  years.     Moreover  the  fa- 

2 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

mily  of  Seth  intermarrying  with  that  of  Cain,  gave 
birth  to  a  gigantic  race  of  men;  and,  degenerating  into 
heathenish  practices,  broke  through  all  the  restraints 
of  modesty  and  duty. 

3.  Wherefore,  1656  years  after  the  world  was  cre- 
ated, and  2348  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  God,  pro- 
voked with  the  wickedness  of  men,  determined  to 
drown  the  whole  world  by  a  deluge.  Forty  days  the 
waters  increased  exceedingly,  and  rose  fifteen  cubits 
above  the  highest  mountains ;  no  living  creature  any 
where  remained,  except  those  v/hich  Noah,  a  good 
man,  saved  by  the  direction  of  God  in  a  certain  large 
vessel  or  Ark.  After  the  flood,  the  measure  of  man's 
strength  and  life  was  lessened.  From  Japheth,  Shem, 
and  Ham,  the  three  sons  of  Noah,  all  the  families  of 
the  earth  have  been  gradually  propagated. 


CHAP.  II. 

From   the  Deluge  to    the  vocation  of  Abraham^   1920 
before  Christ ;    containing  427  years. 

^^*  1.  THE  posterity  of  Noah,  about   101  years  after 

4SSYRIA.    ,n.uf  u-i-  •  I 

J  the  flood,  betore  their  dispersion,  entered  upon  a  pro- 
ject of  building  a  city  and  a  tower,  whose  top  might 
reach  to  heaven.  But  the  divine  power  checked  the 
insolent  attempts  of  mortals.  They  all  then  used  the 
same  language,  which  on  a  sudden  was  miraculously 
divided  into  a  multiplicity  of  tongues.  Accordingly 
the  intercourse  of  speech  being  cut  ofl",  the  building  was 
laid  aside.  After  this  the  earth  began  to  be  peopled. 
The  city  thus  begun,  from  the  confusion  of  languages, 
was  first  called  Babel,  and  afterwards  Babylon.  Nim- 
rod  having  subdued  some  neighbouring  people  by  force 
of  arms,  reigned  in  it  the  first  after  the  flood. 


VIEW  OF  AXCIENT  GEOGRAPHY.  j 

2.  About  the  time  of  Nimrod,  Egypt  seems  to  have  Uf. 
been  divided  into  four  dynasties,  or  principalities;  EGYPT. 
Thebes,  Thin,  Memphis,  and  Tanis.  From  this  pe-  ^» 
riod,  also,  the  Egyptian  laws  and  policy  take  their  rise. 
Already  they  began  to  make  a  figure  in  the  knowledge 
of  astronomy;  they  first  adjusted  the  year  to  the  an- 
nual revolution  of  the  sun.  The  inhabitants  of  this 
country  were  renowned  for  their  wisdom  and  learning, 
even  in  the  earliest  times.  Their  Hermes,  or  Mercury 
Trismegistus,  filled  all  Egypt  with  useful  inventions. 
He,  according  to  them,  first  taught  men  music,  letters, 
religion,  eloquence,  statuary,  and  other  arts  besides. 
Most  historians  say,  that  iEsculapius,  or  Tosorthus, 
king  of  Memphis,  first  discovered  physic  and  anatomy. 
In  fine,  the  ancient  Egyptians,  as  to  arts  and  sciences, 
and  the  illustrious  monuments  of  wealth  and  grandeur, 
have  deservedly  obtained  the  preference  among  all  na- 
tions of  the  world.  Every  body  owns  that  Menes  was 
the  first  mortal  who  reigned  over  Egypt.  But  the 
most  famous  among  their  princes  was  Sesostris ;  who 
with  amazing  rapidity  overran  and  conquered  Asia, 
and,  subduing  the  countries  beyond  the  Ganges,  ad- 
vanced eastward  as  far  as  the  ocean.  At  last,  losing 
his  sight,  he  laid  violent  hands  on  himself.  The  kings 
of  that  part  of  Egypt,  whereof  Tanis  was  the  capital, 
took  all  the  name  of  Pharaoh. 


2. 


3.  Belus  is  said  to  have  reigned  at  Babylon;  whose  II. 
son  Ninus  caused  his  father's  image  to  be  worshipped  ASSYRIA. 
as  a  god.  This  is  remarked  to  have  been  the  origin  of 
idols.  Ninus,  fired  with  the  lust  of  sovereignty,  be- 
gan to  extend  his  empire  by  arms.  He  reduced  Asia 
under  his  dominion  ;  made  himself  master  of  Bactri- 
ana,  by  vanquishing  Oxyartes  king  of  the  Bactrians, 
and  the  inventor  of  magic.  He  enlarged  the  city  Ni- 
neveh that  had  been  built  by  Ashur ;  and  founded  the 
empire  of  the  Assyrians.  He  himself  reigned  54  years. 

4.  Semiramis,  the  wife  of  Ninus,  a  woman  of  a  mas- 
culine spirit,  transferred  the  crown  to  herself,  in 
prejudice  of  her  son,   who  was    yet  a  minor.       By 


S  VIEW  OF  AKCiENT  HISTOHY. 

her  Babylon  was  adorned  in  a  most  magnificent  man- 
ner ;  Asia,  Media,  Persia,  and  Egypt,  overrun  v/ith 
mighty  armies ;  and  a  great  part  of  Libya  and  Ethiopia 
conquered.  At  last  she  voluntarily  resigned  the  scep- 
tre, after  she  had  swayed  it  42  years.  But  Justin  says 
she  was  murdered  by  her  son  Ninyas. 

S.  Ninyas  degenerated  quite  from  both  his  parents, 
and  giving  up  the  management  of  his  kingdom  to  lieu- 
tenants, he  shut  himself  up  in  his  palace,  entirely  aban- 
doned to  his  pleasures.  He  had  thirty  or  more  of  the 
Assyrian  monarchs  that  successively  followed  his 
worthless  example,  the  following  ones  being  always 
worse  than  the  former,  the  last  of  whom  was  Sardana- 
jy  palus,  a  man  more  effeminate  than  a  woman.  He  being 
MEDIA,  defeated  by  Arbaces,  governor  of  the  Medes,  betook 
1.  himself  into  his  palace,  where,  erecting  a  funeral  pile, 
he  burnt  himself,  his  wives,  and  all  his  wealth.  Thus 
Arbaces  transferred  the  empire  from  the  Assyrians  to 
the  Medes,  after  it  had  lasted,  as  some  say,  1300  years. 
But  this  whole  account  of  the  Assyrian  empire  is  re- 
jected by  very  good  authors,  as  false  and  fictitious. 
The  history  of  this  monarchy  that  appears  rational,  and 
agreeable  to  Scripture,  is  related  in  chap.  VII.  2. 

V.  6.   Abraham,  the  father  of  the  Hebrews,  by  nation 

a  Chaldean,  descended  from  Heber,  is  called  by  God, 
in  the  year  of  the  flood  428th,  and  before  Christ  1920th. 
Whilst  he  sojourned  in  Palestine,  the  seat  promised  to 
his  posterity,  being  pinched  by  a  famine,  he  M'ent  down 
into  Egypt.  Returning  from  thence,  he  delivered  Lot, 
his  brother's  son,  who  had  been  carried  off  prisoner  from 
Sodom.  After  this  he  paid  tithes  to  the  priest  Mel- 
chisedeck.  INIoreover,  being  now  100  years  old,  hav- 
ing, at  the  divine  command,  circumcised  him.self  and 
his  family,  he  had,  by  his  wife  Sarah,  Isaac,  the  son 
promised  him  by  God.      Isaac  was  not  yet  borr,  when 


*.  Tliis  ileiiotcs  ihe  He!n•e^f,  or  Jewish;  historv,  uliether  in  or   out  of 
Canruui. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

Abraham,  by  his  prevailing  intercession  with  God, 
rescued  Lot,  together  with  his  wife  and  children,  from 
the  burning  of  Sodom.  But  Lot's  wife,  for  looking 
back,  was  turned  into  a  pillar  of  salt.  Further,  Abra- 
ham's faith  being  tried  by  God,  became  eminently  illus- 
trious ;■  for  God  commanding  him  to  sacrifice  with  his 
own  hands,  his  only  son  Isaac,  the  sole  hope  of  any 
progeny,  he  scrupled  not  to  obey.  His  readiness  to 
comply  was  accepted  instead  of  actual  performance. 

7.  About  the  same  time,  as  Eusebius  supposes,  VI. 
lived  the  Titans  in  Crete;  the  eldest  of  whom  was  Sa-  ^l^'^^'^E, 
turn,  who  is  said  to  be  the  father  of  Jupiter.  Jupiter  was 
regarded  as  a  god,  on  account  of  his  fatherly  affection 
towards  his  people.  His  brothers  were  Neptune  and 
Pluto,  the  one  admiral  of  the  king's  fleet,  the  other  in- 
ventor of  funeral  ceremonies  in  Greece.  Which  cir- 
cumstances, amongst  the  foolish  ancients,  procured  the 
empire  of  the  sea  to  the  former  as  a  divinity,  and  to 
the  latter,  the  sovereignty  of  hell  as  a  god. 


1. 


CHAP.  IIL 

From  the  vocation  of  Abraham  to  the  departure  of  the 
Israelites  out  of  Egypt^  1491  before  Christ;  compre- 
hending 429  years, 

1.   ISAAC,  the  son  of  Abraham,  born   about  the       y. 
year   after   the  flood  457,  had,  by  his  wife    Rebecca,  CANAAN. 
Esau  and  Jacob.   Of  Leah,  Rachel,  and  his  other  wives,        2* 
Jacob  begat  the  patriarchs,  the   heads  of  the  12  tribes. 
He  was  called  Israel  by  God;  hence  the  Israelites  de- 
rived their  name.      Joseph,  one  of  the  patriarchs,  was 
sold  by  his  brothers  out  of  envy,  and  sent  into  Egypt. 
Afterwards  Joseph  forgave  his  brothers  this  ill  usage, 
though  an  opportunity  of  revenging  it  offered.   He  pre- 
vailed with  his  father  to  come  down  into  Egypt  with  all 


jQ  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY, 

his  family,  where  in  a  short  time  the  Israelites  mul- 
tiplied in  a  surprising  manner.  This  removal  took 
place  in  the  year  of  the  world  2298,  and  before  Christ 
1706. 

VI.  2.   Almost  cotemporary  with  Isaac  was  Inachus,  the 

GREECE,  first  king  of  the  Argives;  whose  son  Phoronrus  is  re- 
'^*  corded  to  have  collected  his  wandering  and  scattered 
peopled  into  one  body,  and  to  have  secured  them  by 
cities  and  laws.  But  Apollo,  Mars,  Vulcan,  Venus, 
Minerva,  children  of  Jupiter,  the  principal  deities  of 
Greece,  and  the  great  founders  of  superstition,  fell  in 
with  the  age  of  the  patriarchs  ;  as  also  Ogyges,  the 
first  king  of  Attica,  under  whose  reign  happened 
that  remarkable  inundation  of  Attica,  called  the  de- 
luge of  Ogyges.  Eusebius  places  Spartus,  the  son  of 
Phoroneus,  who  built  S[)arta,  almost  cotemporary  with 
Joseph.  Argus,  the  grandson  of  Phoroneus,  who,  on 
account  of  his  wonderful  sagacity  was  said  to  have  an 
hundred  eyes,  built  Argos.  Hieronymus  too  makes 
Job,  so  much  famed  for  patience,  coeval  with  Joseph; 
but  others  place  him  much  later. 

3.  About  the  same  time  lived  Prometheus  and  At- 
las, two  eminent  astronomers,  celebrated  in  the  fabu- 
lous poems  of  the  Greeks.  Prometheus,  the  son  of 
Japetus,one  of  the  Titans,  is  represented  by  the  poets 
as  having  made  a  man  of  clay,  because  he  formed  men 
that  were  ignorant  and  savage,  to  a  civilized  way  of  liv- 
ing; as  being  chained  to  Caucasus,  because  he  diligently 
observed  the  courses  of  the  stars  upon  Caucasus,  a 
mountain  in  Scythia;  and,  as  having  stolen  fire  from  the 
gods,  because  he  invented  the  method  of  striking  fire 
from  flint.  And  his  brother  Atlas,  on  account  of  his 
great  skill  in  astronomy,  is  reported  to  have  sustained 
heaven  on  his  shoulders:  he  gave  name  to  Atlas,  a 
mountain  of  Mauretania. 

V.  4.   Moses,  the   great  grandson  of  Jacob,  born  about 

CANAAN.  50  years  after  the  death  of  Joseph,   and  1571  before 

""       Christ,  was    brought  up  by  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  IIFSTOllY.  11 

well  instructed  in  the  Egyptian  learning.  At  eighty 
years  ot  age,  admonished  ot  God,  and  assisted  by  his 
brother  Aaron,  he  atttmptsto  deliver  the  nation  of  the 
^Traelites  from  the  slavery  of  the  Egyptians.  In  fine, 
having  struck  a  mighty  terror  into  Pharaoh,  by  many 
verv  great  miracles  he  brings  forth  tht  Israelites,  loaded 
with  the  spoils  of  the  Egyptians,  in  the  year  of  the 
flood  857,  and  before  Christ' 1491. 

5.  The  Red  sea  being  divided,  the  Israelites  pass 
over  into  the  deserts  of  Arabia:  provisions  were  fur- 
nished to  them  in  a  miraculous  manner  ;  water  gushed 
out  of  the  rocks,  and  manna  descended  from  heaven. 
At  mount  Sinai,  the  law  was  given  to  them  by  Moses, 
their  sacrifices  and  ceremonies  instituted,  and  Aaron 
consecrated  high  priest.  After  this,  in  the  40th  year 
of  their  journeying,  their  number  being  taken  at  Jor- 
dan, the  sum  of  those  that  were  able  to  bear  arms,  was 
above  600  thousand  ;  among  whom  there  was  not  one 
of  those  who  had  come  out  of  Egypt,  except  Joshua 
and  Caleb  :  for  Moses,  after  having  taken  a  prospect 
of  the  promised  settlements  from  mount  Pisgah,  died; 
Joshua  being  appointed  his  successor. 

6.    Much  about  the  same  time  that  Moses  delivered       VI. 
to  the    Hebrews    their   religious    ceremonies,  Cecrops  CllEECE. 
too,  founder  of  Athens,  introduced   images   and  sacri-         *^* 
fices  into  Greece.      In  the  reign  of  Cecrops  flourished 
Mercury,  the  grandson   of   Atlas,   the  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Maia,  and  the  author  of  eloquence  and  many  other 
discoveries.      Deucalion,  upon  Thessaly's  being  over- 
flowed by  an  inundation,  saved  several  persons  on  the 
tops  of  Parnassus,  where  he  reigned ;    and,  by   means 
of  his  wife  Pyrrha,    brought  them  over  from  a  savage 
and  rustic  life,  to  an  humane  and  civilized  behaviour. 
Hence  rise  was  given  to  a  number  of  fables* 

7.  At  the  same   time,  as  if  the  fire  had  conspired  y^yj. 

with  the  water  for  the  destruction   of  men,  a  mighty  halv. 
conflagration,  in  the  time  of  Phaeton's  reign  broke  out         1. 
in  Italy,  near  the  river  Poj  which  proved  no  small  mat- 


12  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

ter  of  fiction  to  the  luxuriant  fancy  of  the  poets.  Oe- 
notrus  too,  the  son  of  Lycaon,  having  brought  over  a 
colony  of  Arcadians  into  Italy,  settled  near  the  Tus- 
can sea,  and,  dispossessing  the  native  Umbrians,  peo'- 
pled  Italy.  These,  called  at  first  Aborigines,  from 
their  uncertain  extraction,  afterwards  Italians,  from 
their  king  Atalus,  gave  name  to  the  country  of  Italy. 


CHAP.  IV. 

From  the  departure  of  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt  to 
the  destruction  of  Troy^  118-t  before  Christ;  contain- 
ing' 307  years, 

V.  !•   JOSHUA  having  miraculously  dried  up  the  river 

CANAAN,  Jordan,  brought  over  the  Israelites.  After  this  he 
overturns  the  walls  of  the  city  Jericho,  by  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  carried  seven  times  round  it,  by  the  sound 
of  trumpets,  and  the  shouts  of  his  army.  He  utterly 
destroys  the  Amorites,  the  sun  and  moon  standing  still 
at  his  command  for  the  space  of  one  day,  as  specta- 
tors of  the  victory.  At  last,  after  conquering  thirty 
kings,  and  all  the  nations  of  Palestine,  he  settled  the 
Israelites  in  the  country  promised  to  their  ancestors, 
in  the  year  of  the  creation  2560,  and  before  Christ 
1444. 

VI.  2.   About  the  same  time  Danaus,  causing   his    fifty 

'  '  sons-in-law  to  be  murdered  by  his  daughters,  of  whom 
there  was  the  like  number,  makes  himself  master  of 
the  kingdom  of  Egj'pt.  But  being  deposed  by  Linus, 
his  son-in-law,  he  seizes  upon  Argos.  Orcus,  king  of 
the  Molossi,  carries  off  Proserpina,  the  daughter  of 
Ceres,  out  of  Sicily.  Europa,  ravished  by  Jupiter, 
brought  forth  JNIinos  and  Rhadamanthus,  and  gave 
name  to  the  third  part  of  the  earth;  a  large  field  for 
fable  to  the  poets.     Much  about  this  time  flourished 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  13 

the  court  of  the   Areopagites  at  Athens.      T-fpon  the 
Nile    too,     Bahiris,   the    son  of   Neptune    and   Libya, 
violating  the  most  sacred  laws  of  hospitality,  is  said  to 
have  exercised  violence  upon  his  guests.       About  the        y^ 
same   time  the    Israelites  were  treated    in    a  way  not  CANAAN. 
much  kinder  by  the  king  of  Mesopotamia  j  but  judges,         5. 
by  rhc  divine  favour,  were  raised  up  from  time  to  time 
for  their  relief.  "^ 

3.  Othoniel,  the  first  of  the  Hebrew  judges,  delivers 
his  people,  by  slaying  the. king  of  Mesopotamia,  in  the 
year  before  Christ  1405.  Othoniel's  successor  was 
Ehud,  who  killed  Eglon,  kingof  the  Moabites.  Ehud 
■was  succeeded  by  Deborah,  a  woman  of  more  than 
masculine  courage.  She  attended  Barak,  general  of 
the  armv  to  the  war,  and  obtained  a  signal  victory  over 
the  enemy.  Jael,  a  woman  too,  had  a  hand  in  this 
victory.  She  completed  the  enemy^s  overthrow  by  the 
slaughter  of  their  general  Sisera,  in  the  year  before 
Christ  1285. 

4.  Whilst  in  Palestine  even  women  make  a  figure  in  Mixed  as- 
the  achievements  of  war,  in  other  nations  men  became 
illustrious  generally  for  the  arts  of  peace.  In  Egypt, 
Trismegistus,  the  grandson  of  Mercury,  excelled  in 
reputation  for  learning.  Janus  reigned  in  Latium. 
Cadmus,  the  brother  of  Eui-opa,  brought  over  letters 

from  Phceiiicia  into  Greece,  and  built  Thebes  in  Bo2otia. 
Rhadamanthus  reigned  in  Lycia,  and  Minos  in  Crete, 
withihe  highest  characters  of  strict  impartiality.  Acri- 
sius,  king  of  the  Argives,  instituted  or  new- modelled 
the  Amphicts  ones,  the  most  august  council  of  Greece; 
he  erected  the  temple  and  oracle  of  Apollo  at 
Delphos. 

5.  In  the  mean  time  Amphion,  cotemporary  with 
Linus,  expelling  Cadmus,  and  building  the  citadel  of 
Thebes,  occasioned  abundant  matter  of  fiction  to  the 
poets.  Liber,  or  Bacchus,  built  .the  city  Nysa,  near 
the  river  Indus.  He  conquered  India  with  an  army  of 
Bacchse.     Perseus,  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Dan»,  took 

2. 


14  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY, 

off  the  head  of  Gorgon,  a  courtezan  of  exquisite  beauty. 
Pelops  too,  the  son  of  Tantalus,  by  his  planting  a  col- 
ony, gave  name  to  Peloponnesus.  His  sister  Niobe, 
stupified  with  grief  for  the  loss  of  her  children,  gave 
rise  to  the  fable  of  the  poets.  Dardanus,  the  son  of 
Jupiter,  and  son-in-law  of  Teucer,  gave  name  to  the 
country  of  Dardania;  which  was  afterwards  called 
Troas,  from  Tros  his  son  and  successor. 


VII.  6.   In   Latium,   Janus    was    succeeded   by  Saturn  j 

ITALY  m^Jei-  whose  reign,  they  tell  you,  all  things  were  com- 
mon, and  all  men  free.  Hence  it  was  called  the  golden 
age.  The  same  Saturn  taught  men  to  till  the  ground, 
to  build  houses,  to  plant  vines,  and  gather  in  'he 
fruits.  Meanwhile  the  Pelasgi,  seizing  upon  the  sea 
coast  of  Italy,  which  is  next  to  Sicily,  introduced  learn- 
ing into  Italy.  From  them  the  country  was  named 
Great  Greece.  Siculus,  the  son  of  Italus,  being  driven 
out  of  Italy  by  the  Pelasgi,  passed  over  into  the  next 
island,  v/hich  the  Cyclopes  had  anciently  possessed, 
and  the  Sicani  then  inhabited :  and  the  island  was 
called  Sicily,  from  king  Siculus.  After  Saturn,  Picus, 
after  Picus,  Faunus,  the  fourth  from  Janus,  held  the 
kingdom.  The  wife  of  Faunus,  who  was  also  the 
mother  of  king  Latinus,  is  said  to  have  invented  the 
Latin  characters, 

V.  7.   Gideon,  the  fourth  judge  of  the  Hebrews,  about 

'{JANAAN.  the  year  of  the  world  2759,  and  before  Christ  1245,  per- 
-*  formed  an  exploit  that  deserves  to  be  celebrated  in  the 
annals  of  all  nations.  By  the  direction  of  God,  he  se- 
lected 300  men  out  of  all  his  army.  These  he  arms 
with  trumpets  and  lamps.  Then  he  orders  the  pitch- 
ers, in  which  the  lamps  were  concealed,  to  be  dashed 
together,  and  all  the  trumpets  to  be  blown  at  the  same 
instant.  This  unusual  way  of  fighting  wrought  such 
confusion  in  the  camp  of  the  Midianites,  that  they 
slaughtered  one  another  with  mutual  havock.  Al)im- 
elech,  Gideon's  son,  was  unlike  his  father;  he  usurped 
the  sovereignty,  after  he  had  put  to  death  his  brothers, 
in  number  TO.     But  within  three  years,  he  was  slaia 


TIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  15 

by  a  woman  with  a  piece  of  a  millstone,  as  he  was  set- 
ting fire  to  the  tower  of  Thebes. 

8.  Toward  the  latter  end  of  Gideon^s  age  appeared 

the  Grecian  heroes,  furnishing  ample  subject  for  fabu-  ,  XV-, 
lous  stories.  Hercules,  Orpheus,  Castor,  Pollux,  and  g 
the  other  Argonauts,  having  built  the  ship  Argo,  sail- 
ed from  Thessaly  to  Troas,  and  thence  to  Colchis,  un- 
der the  conduct  of  Jason.  Whilst  they  were  at  Troy, 
Hercules  delivered  Hesione,  the  daughter  of  Laome- 
don,  the  son  of  Ilus,  and  king  of  Troy,  from  a  sea- 
monster,  to  which  she  had  been  exposed.  Her  father 
promised  him  the  young  lady,  with  some  fleet  horses, 
as  the  reward  of  his  hazardous  enterprise.  Being  ar- 
rived at  Colchis,  they  soothed  the  fierce  and  savage 
guards  bv  means  of  Medea,  the  king's  daughter; 
brought  off  the  treasures  which  had  been  carried  thi- 
ther by  Phryxus  out  of  Thessaly,  called  the  golden 
fleece.  In  their  return  they  killed  Laomedon,  for  re- 
fusing the  stipulated  reward,  and  gave  the  kingdom  to 
his  son  Prium.  This  expedition  happened  about  1280 
years  before  Christ. 

9.  About  the  same  time  iEgeus,  king  of  the  Athe- 
nians, and  the  father  of  Theseus,  had  inviduously  slain 
Androgeos,  the  son  of  Minos,  king  of  Crete.  For 
which  reason  the  Athenians  were  ordered  to  send  an- 
nually into  Crete  seven  young  men,  and  as  many  girls, 
to  be  devoured  by  the  Minotaur.  In  the  number  of 
these  went  Theseus,  who  by  the  assistance  of  Dtedalus 
and  Ariadne,  Minos's  daughter,  slew  the  Minotaur, 
and  delivered  his  country.  Minos  with  a  fleet  pursu- 
ing Daedalus  in  his  flight,  was  killed  in  the  bath  by 
king  Cocalus  in  Sicily.  After  this  Theseus  encounter- 
ed the  Centaurs,  or  Thessalian  horsemen,  with  gobd 
success,  and  associated  himself  with  Hercules. 

10.  The  Amazons  too,  who  were  women,  natives  ofScytMait 
Scythia,  having  lost   their  husbands   in   war,  took   up    '""-°^'' 
arms,  assuming   at  the  same  time  a  masculine  intrepi- 
dity; possessed  themselves  of  the  Lesser  Abia,  and  built 


1  (J  ^  lEW  OF  AXCIENT  HISTORY. 

Ephesus.  Hercules  and  Theseus  made  war  upon  them, 
and  conquered  them,  moie  to  the  glory  of  the  van- 
quished than  their  own ;  for  though  women,  they  had 
valiinntly  coped  with  such  hero«s,  and  when  taken  pri- 
soners, made  their  escape  by  killing  the  guards.  Her- 
eides  is  further  reported  to  have  instituted  the  Olympic, 
and  Theseus  the  Isthmian  games. 

11.  Much  about  this  time,  Greece  exhibited  scenes 
of  an  horrible  and  tragical  nature.  Atreus  and  Thyes- 
tes  the  sons  of  Pelops,  vented  their  mutual  resentment 
in  a  more  hostile  way  than  became  brothers.  For  Thy- 
estes  committed  a  rape  on  his  brother's  wife  ;  Atreus, 
on  his  part,  caused  Thyestes's  sons  to  be  served  up  to 
him  at  a  banquet.  Oedipus  having  been  exposed  by  his 
father  Laius,  slew  him  afterwards  in  a  squabble,  with- 
out knowing  him  to  be  his  father;  and  restored  the 
country^  about  Thebes  to  a  perfect  tranquillity,  by  kil- 
ling the  Sphinx,  an  artful  mischievous  woman.  Hav- 
ing thus  procured  himself  his  father's  kingdom,  he 
unwittingly  married  his  mother  Jocasta.  However 
being  informed  of  the  whole  matter  by  Teresius,  the 
seer,  he  plucked  out  his  own  eyes,  and  left  the  kingdom 
to  his  sons  Polynices  and  Eteocles.  But  Polynices 
being  quickly  expelled  the  kingdom  by  his  brother,  fled 
to  AdrastuB  king  of  the  Argives.  Supported  by  him, 
he  made  war  upon  his  brother,  attended  by  the  pro- 
phetic Arnphiaraus,  who  having  been  betrayed  by  his 
wife  Eriphyla,  gave  orders  to  his  son  Alcmeon  to  as- 
sassinate his  mother ;  in  this  more  wicked  than  his 
wife,  that  he  made  a  son  the  murderer  of  his  parent. 
During  that  war,  Arnphiaraus  was  swallowed  up  by  an 
earthquake.  Polynices  and  his  brother  fell  by  mutual 
wounds, 

y.  12.  Jeptha,  the  seventh  judge  of  the  Hebrews,  was 

CANAAN,  somewhat  later  than  Hercules.      As  he    was  about  to 
7»       join  battle  with  the  enemy,  he  vowed,  that  if  he  over- 
came, he  would  consecrate  to  God  whatever  he  should 
meet  first  at  his  return.      He  engaged  the  enemy,  and 
gained  the  victory:  his  daughter,  the  only  child  he  had, 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  if 

met  him  first  of  all  in  his  return  home,  and  converted 
the  glory  of  the  victory  into  mourning,  about  the  year 
before  Christ  1188. 

13.   About   the  same  time   a  much   greater  disaster     VIII. 
befel  Priam  king  of  Troy,  who  refusing  to  restore  He-     TJiOY. 
len,  the  wife    of  Menelaus,  king   of  Sparta,  that  had         ^* 
been  carried  off  by  his   son  Paris,  called  also  Alexan- 
der, was   stripped  of   his  kingdom,  children,  and  life, 
by  the  Greeks,  after    a  siege  of  ten  years.     Troy  was 
destroyed  2820  years  after  the  creation  of  the  world, 
436  before  the  building  of  Rome,  and  before  the  birth 
of  Christ,  1184. 


CHAP.  V. 

From  the  destruction  of  Troy  to  the  finishing  and 
dedication  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  by  Solomon^ 
1021  before  Christ;  including  163  years, 

1.  ^NEAS,  flying  from  Troy,  came  into  Italy.  VII. 
There  he  contracted  an  alliance  and  affinity  with  La-  l'i"-^L."i. 
tinus,  king  of  the  Latins:  from  his  wife's  name,  he 
called  the  town  built  by  him  Lavinium.  He  routed 
in  battle  and  put  to  flight  Turnus,  king  of  the  Rutuli. 
After  that,  he  greatly  weakened  the  power  of  the  He- 
trusci;  and  Latinus  dying  in  battle,  he  himself  reaped 
all  the  benefit  of  the  victory.  In  order  to  strengthen  his 
interest,  the  name  and  laws  of  the  Latins,  were  by  him 
imposed  on  the  Trojans:  he  himself  was  called  king  of 
the  Latins.  After  this  iEneas  fell  in  battle,  fighting 
against  Mezentius,  king  of  the  Hetrusci,  four  years 
after  the  death  of  his  father-in-law  Latinus. 

2.  Sampson  was   cotemporary  with    ^neas.     He       v. 
killed  a  lion  without  any  weapon  ;   checked  the  pride  CANAAN, 
of  the  Philistines,  and  made  a  dreadful  havoc  of  his        8. 


18  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

enemies  with  the  jaw- bone  of  an  ass.  Having  lost  his 
sir  ngth  togetht-r  with  his  hair,  he  fell  into  the  hands 
of  1.16  enemies,  by  the  treachery  of  a  woman,  whom  he 
passionately  loved.  To  them,  after  they  had  put  out 
his  eyes,  he  served  long  for  an  object  of  d;-rision.  At 
length,  having  recovered  his  strength  with  his  hair,  he 
endi.ivoured  to  put  an  honourable  period  to  his  igno- 
minious servitude.  The  pillars  of  the  house  wherein 
the  Pnilistines  beheld  him,  making  sport,  he  overset; 
the  Pnilistines  who  were  present,  and  Sampson  him- 
self, were  crushed  to  death  by  the  fall  of  the  building, 
in  the  year  before  Christ  1117. 


VIT.  3.    Ascanius,   iEneas's  son,  resigning   Lavinium  to 

ITALY,  i^jg  tnother-in  law,  founded  Alba  Longa.  After  this 
the  sovereignty  was  conferred  bv  the  people  on  Syl- 
vius, a  son  of  iEneas,  born  after  his  death.  The 
priesthood  was  given  to  Julus,  the  son  of  Ascanius, 
which  the  Julian  family,  originally  sprung  from  Julus, 
enjoyed  hereditary  ever  after.  After  S^'lvius,  thirteen 
kings  reigned  in  Alba  Longa,  for  near  400  years ;  of 
whom  ^neas  Sylvius  swayed  the  sceptre  31  years, 
Latinus  5  1,  Alba  39,  Sylvius  Atys,  or  Capetus  I.  26, 
Capj-.i  28,  Capetus  II.  13,  Tiberinus  8,  Agrippa  24, 
Komolus  Sylvius,  (jr  Alladius  19,  Av-ntinus  37,  Pro- 
cas  23,  Amulius  42;  whose  brocher  Namiior  was  the 
last  king  of  Alba. 

V.  4.   Samuel,  the  last  judge  of  the  Hebrews,  by  God*s 

CANA\N.  direction,  ancvints  Saul  king,  as  he  was  in  quest  of  his 

father's  asses,  seven  jears  before  iEneas  Sylvius  began 

his  reign  in  Latium.    The  Hebrew  state  was  managed 

by  judges  about  400  years. 

yj^  5.   The  Heraclidse,  viz.  the   posterity  of   Hercules, 

GRKECE.  who  long  harassed   by  Euristheus,   king    of    Mycena;, 
6-        had  lived  in  exile  with  Ceyx  in  Thrace,  and  afterwards 
with  Theseus  king  of  Athens;  at  length,  about  80  years 
after  the  destruction  of  Troy,   returned  to   Pelopon- 
nesus, and  there  settled. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  19 

6.  Saul,  the  first  king  of  the  Israelites,  came  to  the        y. 
throne  about  the  vear  of  the   world   2909,   and   Ix  fore  CANAAN. 
Chiisi  1095.     At  first  he  behaved  well,  but  afterwards        lO* 
offended    heinously.      Hereupon    he    was    rejected    by  mjA 
God,  and  David  chosen  in  his  room,  who,  having  pre-             ^ 
viouslv  slain  Goli;<h,  a  gigantic  Philistine,  was  advanc- 
ed to  be    the    king's    son  in  law.      S.iul    fell    in    battle, 
fighting  against  the  Phdistines,   in   the  twentieth    \  car 

of  his  reign.  David,  after  lamenting  the  death  of  his 
father  in  law,  mounted  the  throne,  in  the  reign  of  La- 
tinus  Sylvius,  the  son  of  ^neas  Sylvius,  king  of  the 
Latins. 

7.  King  David,  a  man  of  singular  piety  towards 
God,  was  ever  victorious  over  his  foes.  H(  was  de- 
throned by  his  son  Absalom;  l)ut  having  def.  'ed 
Ai^salom  in  battle,  he  recovered  his  kingdom.  D;i\  id 
reigned  40  years, 

8.  Almost  at  the  same  time  that  Absalom   suffired  yj^ 
the  punishment  of   his  unnatural  behaviour  to    his  fa-  GKr  bCE. 
ther,  Codrus,  the  son  of  Melanthus,  and  the  last  king  7. 
of  Athens,    gained  the  character  of  a  most  extruordi- 

nar\  affection  for  his  country.  In  ihe  Dorian  or  Pe- 
loponnesian  war,  being  informed  by  the  oracle  that  the 
enemy  would  prove  victorious,  unless  the  king  of  the 
Athenians  was  killed,  he  devoted  his  life  for  the  safety 
of  his  country.  Having  disguised  himself  in  the  habit 
of  a  peasant,  he  wounded  a  common  soldier  of  the 
I)i)rians  in  a  quarrel,  and  being  slain  by  him  as  he 
wished,  saved  his  country  from  the  blockade  of  the 
enemy — mfact^  rather  than  in  name^  tht-  lather  of  his 
country.  Upon  his  dt-ath  the  go\  ernment  of  Athens 
devolved  on  magistrates,  who  were  called  Archons. 
The  first  of  them  was  Medon,  the  son  of  Codrus. 

9.  Solomon,  the  third  king  of  the  Hebrews,  reigned        V. 
also  40  years.      H^-  built  and  dedicated  the  tt-mple  de-  CANAAN, 
signed  by  his  father  David,  in   the    most   -Tiagnificent        ^^° 
manner,  about  the  )  ear  of  the  world  2983    and  befoi^ 

tlie  birth  of  Christ  1021,  in  the  reign  ot  iiiOit  S^ivius, 


20  MEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY, 

king  of  the  Latins.  Solomon,  the  wisest  of  all  nien, 
in  his  old  age  was  seduced  by  his  wives  into  the  wor- 
ship of  Heathen  deities.      Homer  was  something  older 

jj^  than  Solomon,  if   he  lived,   as   Herodotus    says,    168 

"  years  after  the  Trojan  war. 


CHAP.  VI. 

From  the  dedication  of  the  Temple  to  the  building    of 
Rome^  /48   before  Christ;  comprehending  273  years. 

1.  REHOBOAM,  Solomon's  son,  by  his  folly  com- 
pleted the  ruin  of  the  empire,  already  tottering  by  his 

Divided  into  fa.ihcrh  misconduct.  Thus  out  of  one  were  two  king- 
Jsrael!  doms  formed;  the  one  was  c;illed  the  kingdom  of  Ju- 
dah  or  Jerusalem;  the  other  that  of  Israel  or  Samaria. 
The  tribe  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  were  subject  to  Re- 
hoboam,  and  the  other  successive  descendants  of  Da- 
vid ;  the  other  ten  tribes,  being  seduced  and  corrupted 
by  Jeroboam  their  first  king,  had  princes  of  very  dif- 
ferent families.  The  kings  of  Samaria  were  all  impious 
to  a  man,  and  worshippers  of  idols:  the  kings  of  Jeru- 
salem otherwise.  And  these  two  kingdoms  contended 
with  one  another  in  almost  continual  v/are.  In  the 
fifth  year  of  Rehoboam's  reign,  J  rusalem  was  besieg- 
ed by  Shishak,  king  of  Egypt.  He  carried  away  all 
the  sacred  furniture  of  the  temple.  Rehoboam  dying 
in  the  1  Tth  year  of  his  reign,  leaves  his  kingdom  to  his 
son  Abija,  Sylvius  Atys  being  then  king  of  the  Latins. 

2.  In  the  third  year  of  Abijah's  reign,  Asa  his  son 
succeeded  him,  a  king  of  eminent  piety,   who  swayed 

lU'tu  pm^.^^^  sceptre  41  years.      In  his  reign  Capys  ruled  in  La- 
a  tie  I  of.        tium;  and  Omri,king  of  Israel,  built  the  royal  city  of 
Samaria. 

3.  Jehosaphat,  the  son  of  Asa,  proved  a  second 
David  for  piety.  He  held  the  government  25  years. 
In  his  reign  lived  Ahab  king  of  Samaria,  and  the  holy 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


21 


prophet  Elijah  the  Tishbite.  Much  about  the  same 
time  Tibtriuus  too,  the  son  of  Capetus,  the  ninth  king 
of  the  Albans  after  Ascanius,  being  drowned  in  his 
passage  over  the  Albula,  gave  name  to  that  river. 

4.  Jt^horam,  the  son  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  son-in-law 
of  king  Aha6,  followed  the  impious  exampic  of  his 
father-in-hiw.  He  possessed  the  throne  eight  years. 
His  son  Ahaziah  reigned  only  one  year;  Agrippa 
bcmg  then  king  of  the  Latins. 

5.  Joash,  the  son  of  Ahaziah,  the  tenth  king  of  the 
Jews  after  David,  reigned  40  years.  In  his  reign 
Romulus  Sylvius,  king  of  the  Albans,  was  burnt  up  by- 
lightning.  After  him  Aventinus  got  the  kingdom,  who 
gave  name  to  the  hill  on  which  he  was  buried. 

6.  Amaziah,  the  son  of  Joash,  governed  29  years. 

In  his  r-ign,  as  Eusebius  relates,  flourished  Lycurgus,       yj 
the  famous  lawgiver  of  Sparta,  who  spontaneously  re-   GREECE. 
signed  the  crown  of  Lacedemon,  left  him  by  his   bro-         8. 
thcr,  to  Charilaus,  his  brother's  son,  born  after  his  fa- 
ther's death.    He  divided  the  land  of  Laconia  to  each 
man  equally;  abolished  the  use  of  gold  and  silver;  and 
enjoined   all   people  to  eat  in  public.      Then  he  bound 
his  countrymen  by  an  oath,  that  they  should  not  make 
any   alteration  of  his  laws,  till  he  should  return  from 
consulting  the  Oracle  at  Delphos.      He  died  in  Crete, 
in  voluntary  exile,  about  the  time  of  the  death  of  Am- 
azidh,  king  of  the  Jews.      Uzziah,  who  is   also  called 
Azariah,  was  the  son  and  successor  of  Amaziah.     He 
reigned  52  years. 


1. 


7.  Elisa,  who  is  also  called  Dido,  abhoring  her  bro-       j-tr 
ther  Py^- malion,  the  murderer  of  her  husband  Sichaeus,      car'- 
privately  put  on  board  all  her  husband's  wealth,  and    ^'^AGE. 
sailed  from  Tyre.    Landing  on  the  coast  of  Libya,  she 
built  a  city,  which  was  first  called   Byrsa,  and  after- 
wards Carthage.       Carthage   was  founded  about   142 
years  beiore  the  building  of  Rome,  and  before  the  birth 
©f  Christ  890.     About  the  same  time  Bocchorus,  or 

3 


2g  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY, 

Bocchorides,  king  of  Egypt,  settled   the  laws  and  in- 
stitutions of  the  Egyptians. 

V^'  8.   About  the  same  time,  that  is,  409  vears  after  the 

g  '  destruction  of  Troy,  and  27  before  the  building  of 
Rome,  the  Olympic  games  were  revived  by  Iphitus; 
for  they  had  been  instituted  before  b\  H^^rcules,  as  was 
related  above.  The  Olympic  games  were  so  called 
from  Olympia,  a  city  of  Elis  in  Peloponnesus,  near 
which  they  were  celebrated  every  4th  year,  by  a  grc  at 
concourse  of  people  from  all  Greece  and  other  nations. 
From  this  period  tho  Greeks  btgan  to  use  the  Olym- 
piads for  the  distinction  of  tiaies.  Before  that  epoch 
Autlientic    fii  tion   prevailed.      From    it  the   true    history    of   the 

list  ly  coni-Q^^^^g  takes    its  rise.      In   the  becrinniny;  of  the  first 
taeiices.  ...  .  o  o 

01\  mpiad;  if  we  believe  Herodotus,  died  Hesiod,  about 

140  years  later  than  Homer, 

sYiixeilac  9.   Jotham,  Uzziah's  son,  and    father   of  Ahaz,  a 

'*"""^'  pious    man,  and  beloved    of  God,  governed  16   years. 

In  his  reign  Theopompus,  king  of  the  Lacedemonians, 
in  order  to  render  the  sovtreign  authority  more  staple, 
by  sharing  the  power  with  the  people,  created  five 
Ephori,  130  years  after  Lycurgus.  These  magistrates 
very  much  resembled  the  tribunes  of  the  people  among 
the  Romans. 

VII.  10.   In  Latiuin,  Amulius  having  deposed  his  elder 

■JTAliY.  l;)rother  Numitor,  usurped  the  crown.  Romulus  and 
^*  Remus,  the  sons  of  Rhea  Sylvia,  or  Ilia,  Numitor's 
daughter,  having  been  exposed  by  Amulius,  were  edu- 
cated by  Faustulus,  the  king's  shepherd.  When  they 
came  to  age,  they  knew  their  grandfather  Numitor, 
and  having  slain  Amulius,  replaced  him  on  his  throne, 
they  themselves  having  got  together  a  body  of  shep- 
herds, founded  on  mount  Palatine  the  city  of  Rome, 
for  which  was  destined  the  empire  of  the  world. 
Rome  was  built  in  the  third  year  of  the  seventh  Olym- 
piad, 436  years  after  the  destruction  of  Troy,  in  the  year 
of  the  world  3256, of  the  flood  1600,  and  before  the 
birth  of  Christ  748. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  j^g 


CHAP.  VII. 

From  the  huUding  of  Rome  to  the  liberation  of  the  yews 
from  the  Bubi/lonish  captivity  bif  Cijrus^    5o-i  before 
Christ,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Persian  empire;  con- 
taining' 214  years. 

1.  ROMULUS  is  commonly  reported  to  have  kil- 
led his  brother  Remus,  for  havmg  contemptuously  leap- 
ed over  his  new  walls.  Thus  he  became  sole  monarch. 
He  took  numbi  rs  of  his  neighbours  into  his  city.  He 
chose  an  hundred  senators,  who,  from  their  age,  were 
called  Fathers,  and  their  children  Patricii.  Then,  as 
he  and  his  people  had  no  wives,  he  invited  the  neigh- 
bouring nations  to  the  sight  of  games,  and  seized  their 
young  women.  Whereupon  the  adjacent  nations  made 
war  upon  the  Romans.  Romulus,  having  routed  the 
Caenienses,  and  slain  their  king  Acron  with  his  own 
hi'od,  presented  the  spolia  opima  to  Jupiter  Feretrius, 
to  whom  he  then  dedicated  a  temple.  He  triumphed 
ov  r  the  Antemnates,  the  Crustuminians,  the  Fide- 
nates  and  Veientes.  Upon  seeing  his  army  like  to 
be  worsted  by  Tatius,  king  of  the  Sabines,  he  vowed 
a  temple  in  the  Forum  to  Jupiter  Stator.  The  action 
being  renewed,  the  Sabine  women,  throwing  them- 
selves into  the  battle,  put  an  end  to  the  war  by  their 
entreaties.  An  alliance  is  made  up  between  the  gen- 
erals, and  the  Sabines  remove  to  Rome.  At  lust  Ro- 
mulus, a  sudden  tempest  arising  as  he  reviewed  his 
armv  at  the  lake  of  Caprea,  entirely  disappeared.  He 
was  supposed  to  have  gone  to  the  gods.  He  reigned 
Z7  years. 

2.  Nineveh,  as  formerlv  observed   was  founded  by       U, 
Ashur,  some    time   after    Babylon  had    been  built    by  ASSYRIA. 
Nimrod;  but  continued  for  many  ages  a  private  royalty:        *• 
for  Pul,  also  called  Ninus,  one  of  the  kings  ot    Nine- 
veh, and  probably  also  king  of  B  :b\  Ion,  seems  to  have 
founded  the  Assyrian  empire.     He  makes  hu  first  ap,- 


24.  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

pearance  In  Scripture,  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Menahem,  king  of  Israel,  and  771  years  before  the 
birth  of  Christ.*  This  empire  lasted  about  170  years. 
The  chief  of  its  monarchs  were,  1st.  Pul,  supposed  to 
be  the  same  with  Belus.  He  reigned  upwards  of  24 
years.  2d.  Tiglathpileser,  who  is  supposed  to  be  the 
same  with  Ninus,  and  who  subdued  Damascus,  and 
put  an  end  to  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Syria,  reigned 
about  19  years.  3d.  Shalmaneser,  who  besieged  and 
sacked  Samaria,  reigned  12  years.  4th.  Sennach- 
erib, whose  army,  whilst  he  attempted  to  besiege  Je- 
rusalem, was  smitten  by  an  angel,  reigned  6  years.  5th. 
Esarhaddon,  who  carried  Manasseh,  king  of  Judah,  cap- 
tive to  Babylon,  and  conquered  Egypt  and  Ethiopia, 
reigned  42  years.  6th.  Saosduchinus,  in  Scripture 
called  Nebuchadonosor,who  conquered  Phraortes,  king 
of  the  Medes,  levelled  Ecbaran  with  thi;  ground,  and, 
returning  to  Nineveh,  feasted  120  days,  reigned  29 
years.  7th.  Chynalydad,  supposed  to  he  the  same  with 
Sardanapalus,  reigned  22  years.  This  prince,  the 
Medes  having  made  war  upon  him,  and  the  Babylo- 
nians having  revolted  from  him,  set  fire  to  his  palace, 
and  was  consumed  with  all  his  wealth  in  the  flames. 
The  Assyrian  empire  subsisted  several  years  after  his 
Empire  sub- fJeath;  but  was  in  the  end  overturned  by  the  Medes 
verted.  and  Babylonians,  in  the  year  before  Christ  601.  Thus 
two  empires  arose  out  of  that  of  the  Assyrians,  namely, 
the  Babylonian  and   Median. 

X.  3.   From  the  time  of  Nimrod  to  that  of  Pul,  a  great 

BABYLON.  jYjg^y  petty  princes  reigned  in  Babylon.  Nmeveh  too, 
and  Babylon  seem  to  have  been  often  governed  by  the 
same  king.  But,  in  the  24th  year  of  the  reign  of  Pul, 
and  747  years  before  Christ,  these  became  two  distinct 
kingdoms.  Nabonassar,  who  gives  name  to  the  famous 
sera,  and  who  seems  to  have  been  ia  younger  son  of 
Pul,  gets  the   kii  gdom  of  Babylon,   whilst  his  elder 


•  Tliis  Recount  of  Assyria,  remounts,  for  the  sake  of  continuity,  about 
20  J  ears  higher  than  the  building  of  liomc;  tlie  period  prescribed  al  the 
head  of  the  chapter. 


25 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

brother  Tiglathpileser  obtains  the  sceptre  at  NineVeh. 
During  the  flourishing  state  of  the  Assyrian  nionurchy, 
the  kings  of  Babylon  seem  to  have  been  only  viceroys, 
or  lord-lieutenants  to  those  of  Nineveh  ;  but  afterv/ards 
Babylon  rose  upon  its  ruins,  and  became  a  great  em- 
pire, which,  computing  from  Nabonassar,  lasted  209 
years ;  viz.  Nabonassar,  called  also  Belesis  and  Na- 
nvbrus,  reigned  14  years.  Nadius  2.  Chinziius  and 
Porus  jointly  5.  Jugffius  5.  Mardoc  Empadus,  ia 
Scripture  called  Merodachbaladan,  who  sent  an  em- 
bassy to  Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  to  inquire  about  the 
sun's  retrogression,  reigned  12  years.  Arkianus  5. 
An  interreign  of  two  years  followed.  Balibus  J.  A- 
pronadius  6-  Mesessimordacus  4.  Then  an  inter- 
reign of  eight  years.  Assaradinus,  or  Esarhaddon, 
who,  with  his  two  successors,  were  also  kings  of  As- 
syria, reigned  13  years.  Saosduchinus  20.  Chynaly- 
dan,  called  also  Sarac,  22.  Nabopaltasar,  who  revolted 
from  Chynalydan,  and  transferred  the  seat  of  the  em- 
pire from  Nineveh  to  Babylon,  reigned  21  years.  He, 
joining  his  force  with  those  of  Cyaxares,  king  of  the 
Medes,  reduced  Nineveh  to  a  low  condition,  but  did 
not  live  to  see  its  final  destruction,  having  been  div'ert- 
ed  from  this  war  by  an  irruption  of  the  Scythians,  who 
at  that  time  overran  a  great  part  of  Asia.  Naboco- 
lassar,  or  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  in  a  most  magnificent 
manner  adorned  the  city  Babylon,  and  raised  the  em- 
pire to  its  highest  pitch  of  glory,  and  was  himself  after- 
wards, by  the  decree  of  heaven,  driven  from  the  society 
of  men  to  dwell  with  the  beasts  of  the  field,  reigned  43 
years.  Evilmerodach  reigned  2  years.  Neriglassar 
4.  Nabonadius,  Labynitus,  or  Beishazzar  17;  in 
whose  time  the  city  of  Babylon  was  taken  by  Cyrus, 
and  the  empire  overturned,  in  the  year  before 
Christ  538. 

4.  The   Medes,   having   thrown    off  the   Assyrian       IV. 
yoke  in  the  reign  of    Sennacherib,  lived    some    time    MEDIA, 
without  a  king;   but  intestine  disorders  arising,  De- 
joces,  one  of  their  own  number,  called  Arphaxad  in 
the  book  of  Judith,  was  chosen  king  in  the  year  before 


2. 


26  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

Christ  710.  In  his  latter  days  he  made  war  upon  Sa- 
osduchinas,  king  of  the  Assyrians;  but  his  army  was 
defeated  in  a  battle  fought  in  the  great  plain  of  Ra- 
gau,  himself  slain,  and  his  capital,  Ecbatan.  destro>  ed, 
after  a  reign  of  53  \  t-ars.  His  son  Phraortes  subdued 
a  great  part  of  the  Upper  Asia,  invaded  Assyria,  and 
laid  siege  to  Nineveh;  where  he  perished,  with  the 
greater  part  of  his  armv,  after  having  reigned  22  years. 
His  son,  Cyaxares  I.  by  a  stratagem  relieved  his 
country  from  the  Scythians.  He  engaged  in  war  with 
the  Lydians  ;  but  a  total  eclipse  of  the  sun,  said  to 
have  been  foretold  by  Thales  the  Milesian,  happening 
in  the  time  of  battle,  both  armies  retreated,  and  a 
peace  was  concluded.  He  afterwards,  in  conjunction 
with  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  invested  Ni- 
ntveh,  and  razed  it  to  the  ground,  in  the  year  before 
Christ  601.  This  confederate  army  soon  after  over- 
ran and  conquered  Egvpt,  Judea,  Syria,  Armenia, 
Pontus,  Cappadocia,  and  Persia.  Cyaxares  reigned  +0 
years.  His  son  Astyages,  called  Afiasuerus  in  the 
book  of  Daniel,  repulsed  the  Babylonians,  who,  under 
the  conduct  of  Evilmerod.ich,  had  made  an  irruption 
into  Media.  He  reigned  33  years.  His  son,  Cyaxares 
II.  callfid  in  Scripture  Darius  the  Mede,  reigned  22 
years.  He  had  a  bloodv  war  with  the  kings  of  Baby- 
lon, and  their  ally  Croesus,  king  of  Lydia,  for  the  space 
of  21  years.  In  this  war  he  was  assisted  b)  C\  rus, 
his  nephew,  who  at  last  took  Babylon,  and  placed  his 
uncle  on  the  throne ;  where  he  reigned  two  years. 
U[)on  his  death,  C\  rus  transferred  the  seat  of  empire 
from  the  Bab\lonians  and  Mcdes  to  the  Persians,  m 
the  year  before  Christ  536. 

III.  5.  Twenty  five    years   after  the  building  of  Rome, 

EG\Pr.    g^^  Qj.  Sabacus,  the  Ethiopian,  began  to  reign  in  Egypt; 

whose   successors,  for   about   200  years,  were  Anysis, 

Sethon,  12  kings  jointly,  Psammitichus,  Necho,  Psam- 

mis,  Apries,  Amasis,  and  Psamminitus. 


V«  6.   Twenty  seven  years  after  the  building  of  Rome, 

^ly    ^     and    721    htf  ire    Christ,   S  imaria,  or  Israel  was  taken 

Israel.      and  destroyed  by   Sahudnescr,  king  of  the  Assyrians. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


2r 


The  ten  tribes,  with  their  king  Hoshta,  were  carried 
auay  into  Assyria.  Tobias  was  cne  of  the  captives, 
whose  piety  preserved  him  his  liberty  in  the  midst  of 
servitude.  Hezekiah,  the  son  ot  king  Ahaz,  a  man 
of  eminent  piety,  was  then  king  f)f  Jerusalem.  At  this 
time,  too,  lived  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

7.  Numa  Pompilius,  the  second  king  of  the  Romans,      VII. 
was  called  to  ihe  throne  from  Cures,  a  town  ol  the  Sa-     ITALY, 
bines,  on  account  of  his  renowned  wisdom.      He  soft-         °* 
ened  the  martial  fierceness  of  Rome  by  religion.       He 
instituted    priests  and   sacred   rites,   pretending  inter- 
course  with    the  goddess    Egeria  in    the  night.      1  hen 

he  built  the  temple  ol  Janus,  and  shut  its  gates,  which 
was  the  sign  of  peace.  He  completed  the  year  by  the 
addition  of  two  months  ;  and,  instead  of  March,  ap- 
pointed January  to  be  the  beginning  ot  the  year.  He 
reigned  43  years* 

8.  Manasseh,  the  son  of  He  z.:kiah,  reigned  then  in        V. 
Judea.      At  the  same  time  lived  Judith,  by  whom  Ho-  C-^naaN. 
lofernes,  general  of  Saosduchinus,  king  of  the    Assy-  ' 
rians,  was  slain  ;   Gyges  too,  who  is  said  to  have  been 

the  intimate  favourite  of  Candaules,  king  of  the  Lv- 
d  ns,  was  forced  by  him  to  view  the  beauty  of 
his  queen  when  naked  ;  after  which  Gyges,  at  the 
queen's  desire,  murdered  Candaules,  and  seized  upon 
the  kingdom. 

9.  After  Numa,  Tullus  Hostilius  being  created  king     VII. 
of  Rome,  made   war  upon  the    Albans.      The  dispute     ^^^l^Y, 
being  referred  to  three  Horatii  on  the  side  of  the  Ro- 
mans, and  as  many  Curiatii  on  that  of  the  Albans,  vic- 
tory declared  tor  the  Romans.    The  Albans  afterwards 
rebelling,  Tullus,  after  demolishmg  Alba,  ordered  thtm 

to  remove  to  Rome.  R  .me  being  increased  by  the 
ruins  of  Alba,  mount  Caelius  was  added  to  the  city, 
Tullus  was  thunderstruck,  and  burnt  up  with  all  his 
house,  after  he  had  reigned  31  years.  In  the  mean  time 
Ammon,  Manasseh's  son,  and  king  of  Jerusalem,  was  Judah. 
assassinated  by  his  servants. 


28  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

10.  After  TuUus  Hostilius,  Ancus  Martius,  the 
grandson  of  Numa  by  a  daughter,  took  upon  him  the 
government.  He  proclaimed  war  by  his  heralds  against 
the  Latins,  and  vanquished  them.  He  took  a  great 
many  of  them  afterwards  into  the  city.  He  united  the 
Aventine  mount  to  the  city,  and  likewise  the  Janicu- 
lum,  by  throwing  a  wooden  bridge  over  the  river.  He 
extended  the  Roman  dominion  quite  to  the  sea,  and 
built  the  city  Ostia  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber.  He 
died  of  a  distemper  in  the  2-tth  year  of  his  reign.      A 

Jndah.  f^w  years  aft^r,  Josiuh,  Hezekiah's  grandson,  fell  in 
battle,  fighting  against  Necho,  king  ot  Egypt,  The 
prophet  Jeremiah  and  all  the  people  lamented  him. 

11.  The  fifth  king  of  Rome  was  Tarquinus  Priscus, 
the  son  of  Demaratus  of  Corinth.  He  doubled  the 
number  of  the  senators,  built  the  circus,  and  instituted 
the  Circensian  games.  He  subdued  the  twelve  nations 
of  Tuscany,  and  borrowed  from  them  the  ensigns  of 
supreme  power,  the  fasces,  the  trabcae,  the  curule 
chairs,  the  pretexts,  and  other  things  of  that  kind. 
He  was  slain  by  the  sons  of  Ancus,  in  the  STth  year 
of  his  reign. 

YX.  ^2.  Draco,  who  was  Archon  at  Athens,  in  the  year 

G)^(•:.^XE.  before  Christ  623,  laid  the  Athenians  under  the  most 
10.  cruel  laws,  by  which  the  smallest  offences  and  the  great- 
est crimes  were  equally  punished  with  death.  For 
which  he  himself  assigned  this  reason:  small  faults 
seem  to  me  worthy  of  death,  and  for  flagrant  and  great 
offences  I  can  find  no  higher  punishment.  But  these 
laws  did  not  long  please  the  Athenians.  Demades  was 
wont  to  say  that  Draco's  laws  were  not  written  with 
ink,  but  blood. 

V.  13.   In  Judea,  after  the  death  of  Josiah,  his  ^son  en- 

CANAAN.  JQye^  the  crown  three  months,  and  his  brother   a  few 

,     '       years.      Josiah's  brother   was  succeeded  by  Zedekiah 

the  last  king  of  the   Jews,  who  was  reduced  to  slavery 

by  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon;  Jerusalem  also. 


I 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  29 

and  the  Temple,  were  burnt,  and  the  citizens  carried 
away  into  Babylon,  in  the  year  before  the  birth  of 
Christ  588. 

14.  Whilst  Palestine  and  Syria  were  laid   waste  by       VI. 
the  arms    of  Barbarians,  Greece  was  improved  by  the  GJ^^^CE. 
institutions  of  its  wise   men.      The  seven  wise  men  of 
Greece   flourished   at  the    same  time.      Solon,   one  of 

their  number,  having  abolished  Draco's  laws,  enacted 
new  ones,  more  proper  for  the  Athenians. 

15.  Servius  TuUius,  the  sixth  king  of  the   Romans,      VII. 
having  conquered   the  Hetrusci  and  Veientes,  institu-    ITALY, 
ted  the    Census.      He    divided  the  people  into  classes 

and  centuries;  added  to  the  city  the  Quirinal,  Viminal, 
and  Esquiline  hills.  He  was  murdered  in  the  44th 
year  of  his  reign,  by  the  villany  of  his  son-in-law  Tar- 
quin  the  proud. 

16.  About  this  period  lived  a  set  of  the  most  sav-  •^^ixedae.- 
age  tyrants  in  different  parts  of  the  world ;   Periander 

at  Corinth,  Pisistratus  at  Athens,  Thrasybulus  at  Mi- 
letus, Polycrates  in  the  island  Samos,  and  Phalaris  in 
Sicily.  The  same  age  was  very  productive  of  wise 
men:  then  flourished  iEsop  the  famous  writer  of  fables, 
and  Pythagoras  in  Italy,  who  first  called  himself  a 
philosopher.  In  Greece  the  poets  Alcceus,  Stesicho- 
rus,  Sappho,  Simonides,  Anacreon,  and  Pindar,  were 
greatly  renowned. 


1. 


17.  Towards  the  latter  end  of  Servius  Tullius's  XI. 
time  flourished  Cyrus  the  Persian.  He  was  the  son  PERSIA, 
of  Cambyses,  either  king  of  Persia,  or  a  man  of  the 
first  rank  in  that  countr)'^;  and  of  Mandane,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Astyages,  king  of  the  Medes.  Herodotus  in- 
deed says,  that  his  father  was  a  mean  man ;  and  that 
Cyrus,  on  account  of  a  dream  had  been  exposed  in  his 
infancy  by  order  of  his  grandfather.  But  greater  cre- 
dit is  due  to  Xenophon.  Cyrus,  in  the  fortieth  year 
of  his  age,  was  called  from  Persia  to  assist  his  uncle 
Cyaxares,  king  of  the  Medes,  in  his  war  against  the 

4 


§0  VIEW  OF  ANCteNt  HISTORY. 

Babylonians,  and  their  ally  Croesus,  king  of  Lydia. 
This  war  lasted  21  years.  Cyrus  commandrd  the 
united  army  ol  Medes  and  Persians;  and  from  this 
period  h  storians  compute  the  beginning  of"  his  reign. 
C>rus's  londuct  in  this  war  was  glorious,  and  his  suc- 
cess wonderful.  He  vanquished  Crccsus,  and  took 
the  royal  city  of  Saidis;  after  this  he  subdued  all  the 
continent  from  the  iEgean  sea  to  the  Euphrates.  He 
reduced  the  strong  city  of  Babylon,  and  delivering  the 
goveriiment  of  that  kingdom  to  his  uncle  Cyaxarrs, 
called  also  Darius  the  Mede,  he  returned  into  Persia. 
About  two  years  after,  C\axares  dying,  as  also  Cam- 
byscb  king  of  Persia,  Cvrus  took  upon  himself  the  gov- 
ernment ol  the  whole  empire  ;  which  he  held  for  the 
space  of  seven  years.  In  the  first  of  these  seven  yt^ars, 
and  before  Christ  534,  he  issued  out  his  decree  for  re- 
Storing  tht  Jews  to  their  country.  In  the  reign  of 
C\  rus  lived  the  prophet  Uanicl,  whom  that  monarch 
esteemed  with  an  affectionate  regard. 

18.  A  few  years  after,  as  Herodotus  relates,  Cyrus 
made  \Var  upon  the  Scythians,  and  cut  off  the  son  of 
their  queen  Tom)  ris  with  his  army.  But  the  advan- 
tages of  the  victory  proved  delusive  and  of  short  du- 
ration. For,  flushed  with  his  success,  he  march- 
ed out  into  a  place  of  disadvantage,  where  he  wag 
trepanned  by  the  enemy,  and  cut  to  pieces  with  all  his 
forces.  But  Xenophon  says,  Cyrus  died  at  home,  a 
natural  death,  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
buried  at  Pasargada  in  Persia,  leaving  his  son  Camby- 
ses  heir  to  his  empire;  who,  having  conquered  Psam- 
minitus,  annexed  Egypt  to  his  father's  realm.  The 
Persian  empire  lasted  228  years.  Cyrus  reigned  30 
years;  Caml)yses  7  years;  Darius  Hystaspes  36  years; 
Xerxes  21  years;  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  called 
Ahasuerus  in  the  Scriptures,  and  who  had  Esther  for 
his  queen,  41  years;  Darius  Nothus  19;  Axiaxerxeg 
Mncmoa  46;  Ochus  2 1  j  Arses  2;  Darius  Codomanus  6» 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  ^1 


CHAP.    VIII. 

Fro7n  the  liberation  of  the  Jexvs  bij  Cyrus  to  the  over- 
throw  of  the  Persian  empire  by  Alexander  the  Greaty 
330  before  Chrint;  including  204  years* 

1.  TARQUINIUS  Suptrbus,  the  seventh  and  last     VTI. 
of  the  Roman  kings,  derived  his  surname  from  his  be-     HALT. 
haviour.      He  slighted  the   authority  of   the  senate  in         ®* 
the  management   of  the   government:    he    finished    the 
temple    of  Jupiter,   which  had  been    begun   by   his  fa- 
ther :     he    subdued   the   Volsci,    and  tf)<)k    Gubii    by 

the  artful  conduct  of  his  son  Srxtus.  He  is  said  to 
have  purchased  the  Sib\  lline  book  from  the  Cumeaa 
Sib\l.  At  last  he  was  turned  out  of  the  city,  and 
his  kingdom  too,  for  a  rape  committed  by  his  son 
upon  Lucretia,  a  woman  of  quality,  in  the  23d  year  of 
his  reign,  in  the  68th  Olvmpaifl,  and  before  Christ  oOG. 
The  regal  power  endured  at  Rome,  under  seven  kings, 
almost  242  years. 

2.  After  the  expulsion  of  the  kings,  two  consuls 
were  created  annually  at  Rome.  Brutus  and  Colla- 
tinus  were  the  Fxrst  consuls.  Brutus,  upon  the  dis- 
covery of  a  conspiracy  against  the  public  liberty,  pun- 
ished the  conspirators,  among  v.'hom  were  two  of  his 
own  sons,  with  death. 

3.  About  the  same  time  a  like  incident  delivered  the       yj^ 
Athenians  from  tyranny.      Hipparchus,  the  son  of  Pis-    GUKECE-, 
istratus,  had  debauched  Harmodius's  sister.      Where-       H- 
upon  Harmodius  slays  the  tyrant.      Being  forced  with 
torture  by  Hippias,  the  tyrant's  brother,  to  name  those 

that  were  accessary  to  the  murder,  he  named  the  ty- 
rant's friends;  who  were  all  immediately  put  to  death. 
The  citizens,  roused  by  the  magnanimity  of  Harmodius, 
banished  Hippias,  and  restored  themselves  to  liberty. 
They  erected  a  statue  to  Hannodius. 


32  \nEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

;XI.  4.  Cambyses,  king  of  the  Persians,  caused  his  bro- 

PERSIA.  ther  Smerdis  to  be  assassinated,  because  he  had  dream- 
^'  ed  that  he  saw  him  on  the  throne.  Cambyses  died 
soon  after,  of  a  wound  by  his  own  sword  dropping  acci- 
dentally out  of  the  sheath.  Patizithes,  one  of  the 
Magi,  concealing  the  death  of  Smerdis,  put  up  his  own 
brother  Oropastes  in  his  room,  who,  personating 
Smerdis,  obtained  the  sovereignty.  But  the  impos- 
ture being  soon  discovered,  the  pretended  king,  with 
his  brother,  was  taken  off  by  the   grandees  of  Persia. 

5.  The  grandees  who  had  dispatched  Oropastes, 
agreed  among  themselves  to  come  to  the  palace  before 
sunrise,  and  that  he  whose  horse  neighed  first,  should 
be  king.  The  horse  of  Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes, 
neighed  first,  and  procured  his  owner  the  kingdom. 

6.  Darius  Hystaspes  being  thus  created  king  of  the 
Persians,  granted  leave  to  the  Jews  to  finish  the  tem- 
ple of  Jerusalem ;  the  prophet  Haggai  at  the  same 
time  encouraging  them  thereto.  Babylon,  which  had 
revolted  from  the  Persians,  he  recovered  by  the  artifice 
of  his  friend  Zopyrus.  For  he  having  cut  off  his  nose 
and  ears,  made  the  Babylonians  believe  he  had  fled 
over  to  them,  on  having  been  barbarously  used  by 
Darius.  Accordingly  he  betrayed  the  city,  with  which 
they  intrusted  him,  to  Darius. 


10. 


Vir.  7.  Tarquinius  Superbus  being  banished  from  Rome, 

ITALY,  implored  the  assistance  of  Porsenna,  king  of  the  He- 
trusci;  who,  waging  war  with  the  Romans,  possessed 
himself  of  the  Janiculum.  Horatius  Codes  alone  sus- 
tained the  assaults  of  the  enemy  on  the  Sublician 
bridge  for  a  considerable  time,  till  the  bridge  was  cut 
down  behind  him.  Then  he  plunged  into  the  Tiber, 
and  swam  over  safe  to  the  Romans  amidst  the  darts  of 
the  enemy.  Claelia  too,  a  Roman  lady,  one  of  the  hos- 
tages, having  eluded  her  keepers,  swam  over  the  Tiber, 
amidst  the  darts  of  the  Hetrusci.  Moreover,  Mutius 
Scaevola,  in  order  to  deliver  his  country  from  the 
enemy's  blockade,  conveys  himself  into  their  camp,  and 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  33 

instead  of  the  king,  by  mistake  kills  his  secretary.  Be- 
ing carried  before  the  king  to  be  examined,  he  thrusts 
his  right  hand  into  the  fire  ;  and  at  the  same  time  de- 
clares to  the  king,  that  300  Romans  had  in  like  man- 
ner taken  an  oath  to  murder  him.  Whereupon  Por- 
senna,  making  peace  with  the  Romans,  returned  home. 

8.  After  this  the  Latins  made  war  upon  the  Romans, 
under  the  conduct  of  Tarquin's  son-in  law  ;  against 
whom  Posthumius  being  made  dictator,  he  vanquished 
them  in  a  memorable  battle  at  the  lake  Regillus.  It  is 
said  the  gods,  particularly  Castor  and  Pollux,  were 
present  in  this  battle,  and  were  seen  to  fight  on  white 
horses,  in  the  year  of  the  city  255.  Gelo  at  that  time 
reigned  in  Syracuse. 

9.  Darius  also,  king  of  the  Persians,  endeavouring  xi, 
to  reinstate  Hippias  in  his  kingdom,  made  war  upon  PERSIA. 
Athens.  Miltiades,  general  of  the  Athenians,  quickly 
meets  him  at  Marathon  with  a  small  body  of  men. 
Ten  thousand  Athenians  encountered  two  hundred 
thousand  Persians.  Darius's  army  was  routed  and 
put  to  flight,  in  the  year  before  the  birth  of  Christ  490. 


3. 


10.  Rome,  delivered  from  foreign  enemies  was,  well 
nigh  ruined  by  intestine  divisions.  The  commons, 
harassed  by  the  senators  and  usurers,  withdrew  to  the 
Sacred  Mount,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Anio ;  but 
were  appeased  by  the  persuasions  of  Menenius  Agrip- 
pa,  and  upon  obtaining  the  protection  of  the  tribunes 
of  the  people  against  the  patricians,  returned  into  the 
city. 

11.  Martius  Coriolanus,  having  been  forced  from 
the  city  by  the  spite  of  the  tribunes,  went  over  to  the 
Volsci,  and  made  war  upon  his  country.  He  so  broke 
the  power  of  the  Romans,  that  they  were  obliged  to 
sue  for  peace,  by  sending  his  mother  Veturia  to  him. 
Coriolanus  yielded  to  his  mother's  entreaties,  and  the 
Volsci  were  afterwards  quite  reduced  by  Spurius  Cas- 
sias.    But  Cassius,  after  this,  elated  with  his  mighty 


VII. 

ITALY, 
11. 


34  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

success,  and  aiming  at  sovereignty,  was  thrown  head- 
long from  the  Tarpcian  rock,  in  the  year  of  the 
city  268. 

VT.  12.    About  the  same  time,   Aristides,  surnamed  the 

GKKL(  E.  Just,  was  banished  Athens.      But  bfing  soon  restored, 

^'^'        he  assisted  Tht-mistocles  in  the  Persian  war,  b\'  whose 

interest    ht     hid    been    expelled,    sacrificing     private 

wrongs  to  the  good  of  his  country. 

VII.  13.    At  Rome  thf  Fabian  family,  to  ease  their  coun- 

n  lV.  trv  of  trouble,  petitioned  for  the  entire  manisgemenl  of 
the  Veientian  war  to  thtmselvfs.  Thev  deft-ated  the 
Veientes  several  times.  Being  now  victorious,  they 
were  almost  utterly  destroyed  bv  a  stratagem  of  the 
enemy:  ubove  300  of  the  Fabii  were  cut  off  in  one  day. 

XI.  14.   Xerxes,   the  son  of    Darius  Hystaspes,   heir  to 

^''  ■  '  ^'  his  father's  crown  and  inveterate  enmity  to  the  Greeks, 
having  built  a  bridge  of  boats  over  the  H  Uespont,  and 
(Jrcece.  digged  through  Mount  Athos,  ii.vacied  Greece  with  an 
arm\  of  two  millions  ot  men.  At  the  straits  of  Ther- 
mop\  IcC,  Leonidas,  king  of  the  Sp  irtans,  with  a  hand- 
ful of  men,  made  a  dreadful  slaughter  of  his  troops, 
till,  spent  with  killing,  he  fell  victorious  upon  heaps  of 
slain  enemies.  The  Athenians,  in  the  mean  time, 
quitting  their  city  equipt  a  fl  et  of  -^00  ships.  Accord- 
ingly Xerxes,  having  found  Athens  deserted,  burnt  it. 
But  his  fleet,  consisting  of  2000  sail  and  upwards, 
being  defeated  near  Salamis,  and  put  to  flight  bv  the 
contrivance  and  valour  of  Themistocles,  the  Athenian 
admiral,  he  marched  off  in  great -dismay  tf)v/;n-ds 
Thrace,  in  order  to  cross  the  Hellespont;  but  finding 
his  bridge  broken  down  by  the  violence  of  the  storms, 
he  passed  over  in  a  fishing-boat,  and  continueil  his 
flight  to  Sardis,  in  the  year  of  Rome  268,  and  before 
Christ  480. 

15.  The  year  following  Mardonius,  who  had  been 
left  by  Xerxes  with  300,000  men  to  prosecute  the  war, 
met  with  a  great  overthrow  at  Piatea,  from  the  Greeks, 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY,  35 

under  the  conduct  ol  Aristides  and  Pausanias.  In  the 
rt-ign  ot  X'  rxt's,  flourished  Herodotus,  the  father  of 
historians,  abuut  bOU  years  hiter  than  Homer. 


16.  Quintius   Cincinnatus,   called  from   the  plough,      VII. 
bv  itie  Romans,  to  the  dictatorship,  delivered  the  coo-     '•  ^'-Y. 
sul  Minutius,  who  had    been  blocked  up  by  the  iEqui 

at  Algidum,  and  caused,  the  enemy  to  pass  uncler  ihe 
yoke.  Cimon  also,  the  son  of  Miltiades,  h.iving  with  Greece. 
the  like  good  conduct  vanquished  thi  forces  i  Xerxes, 
near  Cvprus,  restored  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  to  li- 
berty. Nor  was  Greece  then  illustrious  for  its  generals 
onl\-,  but  philc'sophers  also;  for  the  same  age  produced 
Heraclitus,  Dcmocritus,  Anaxagorus,  and  several 
others. 

17.  At  Rome,  about  300  years  after  the  building  of 
the  city,  instead  of  two  consuls,  decemviri  were  cre- 
ated. Thev  compiled  a  body  of  laws  brought  over 
from  Greece,  and  particularlv  from  Athens.  These, 
beir.g  instribed  on  twelve  tables,  were  called  the  laws 
of  the  XII.  tables.  Within  a  few  years,  by  the  lust  of 
A.spiub  Claudius,  and  the  outrages  of  his  colleagues, 
the  g(jverninent  reverted  to  the  consuls. 

18.  Artaxerxes  Longimanus  granted  leave  to  Nehe-       vj 
miah,  his  cup  bearer,  to  rt  build  the  walls  of  J  -rusalem,    Pt^i.siA. 
in  the  year  before    the    birth    of    Christ   443.      In  the  ^* 
reign  of  Artaxerxes  lived  the   famous  naturalists  Em- 
pedocles  and  P  irmenides,   Hippocrates    the   physician, 
Pohcletus  and  Phidias,  statuaries;  Xeuxis,  Purrhasius, 

and   I  imantes,  painters. 

19.  About   six  years   after    the    decern  viral   power      VII. 
was  abolished,   military  tribunes  with  consular   autho-     I'l.il-Y. 
rity  began   to  be  created  at  Rome.      The  censors,  too,        ^ 
were  then  first  made  for  holding  the  census.    Cornelius 
Cossus,    a    military   tribune,    having  slain    I'olumnius, 

king  of  the  Veientes,  with  his  own  hau't  next  after 
Romulus,  presented  the  spolia  opima  to  Jupiter  Fe- 
retnus. 


36 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


Yj^  20.  The  same  years  that  the  military  tribunes  were 

GREECE,  created  at  Rome,  the  Peloponnesian  war  broke  out  in 

14.        Greece,  which  spreading  itself  over  all  Greece,  conti- 
nued 27  years.      Thucydides,  having  been  forced  into- 
banishment    by    Pericles,  the  incendiary  of   the  war, 
wrote  the  history  of  it. 

21.  A  few  years  after,  the  seat  of  the  war  was  trans- 
ferred into  Sicily.  The  Athenians,  importuned  for 
aid  by  the  Catanenses,  engaged  in  a  war  against  the 
Syracusans,  in  the  reign  of  Darius  Nothus,  king  of  the 
Pt-rsians.  The  first  attempts  of  the  Athenians  in  this 
war  were  very  successful,  but  the  issue  proved  fatal  to 
them.  The  generals  of  the  Athenians  were  Alcibiades, 
Nicias,  and  Lamachus. 

22.  But  at  Athens  the  study  of  the  liberal  arts  was 
in  high  repute.  Then  flourished  Aristophanes,  Cra- 
tinus,  and  Eupolis,  comic  poets;  Sophocles  and  Euri- 
pides, tragic  poets;  Praxiteles  the  famous  statuary; 
Gorgias,  and  other  sophists  in  great  numbers ;  and 
Socrates,  the  father  of  philosophers.  But  Diagoras 
denying  the  existence  of  the  gods,  was  banished  from 
Athens,  a  reward  being  offered  by  the  governnient  if 
any  one  would  kill  him. 


VII. 

ITALY. 
15. 


23.  The  Galli  Senones,  during  the  reign  of  Tar- 
quinius  Priscus,  having  driven  out  the  Tuscans,  had 
seized  upon  that  part  of  Italy  which  was  afterwards 
called  Cisalpine  Gaul.  This  people,  incensed  by  Q. 
Fabius  the  ambassador  of  the  Roman  people,  at  the 
siege  of  Clusium,  a  town  of  the  Hetrusci,  turned  their 
arms  against  the  Romans,  and,  having  cut  off  their 
forces  at  the  river  AUia,  fell  upon  the  city,  under  their 
leader  Brennus,  took  and  destroyed  it  with  fire  and 
sword.  Rome  was  burnt  in  the  year  365  after  it  was 
built. 


VI. 

GREECE, 
15. 


24.  About  those  times  a  calamity  of  much  the  like 
nature  befel  Athens.  Lysander,  general  of  the  Lace- 
demonians, assisted  by  the  power  of  Persia,  having 


I 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  ,^7. 

vanquished  Conon,  and  reduced  the  Athenians  very 
low,  took  Athens  itself,  demolished  its  walls,  and  ap- 
pointed thirty  commissioners  to  govern  the  state  ;  who, 
tyrannizing  cruelly  over  the  citizens,  were  turnt-d  out 
by  Thrasvbulus,  four  years  after  the  taking  of  the  city, 
and   Athens  restored  to  its  liberty. 

25.  About  the  same  time  flourished  Ctesias  of  Cni  M  red  am. 
ius,  who  having  been   taken    prisoner   in   the   wars  ot  '^"""^ 
Cyrus   against    Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  king  of  the  Per- 
sians, was  very  honourably   treated  by  the  king  on    ac- 
count of  his   skill  in   physic:   he  wrote  the  history    of 

the  Persians.  At  the  same  time  lived  Archytas  of 
Tarentum;  and  likewise  Antisthenes,  Aristippus,  Xe- 
nophon,    Plato,  Isocrates,  disciples  of  Socrates. 

26.  In  those  times  flourished  several  famous  gene- 
rals;  at  Athens,  Iphicrates,  Chabrias,  Thrasybulus, 
and  Timotheus  ;  amongst  the  Thebans,  Pelopidas,  and 
Epaminondas,  a  man  of  an  illustrious  character  not 
only  for  military  glory,  but  likewise  for  his  skill  in 
philosophy,  and  his   integrity  of  life. 

27.  At  Rome,  Camillus,  created  dictator  in  his  ab-  VIT. 
sence,   having  raised  an    army,  advanced   to  the  city,  ITnLT. 
expelled  the   Gauls,  and  utterly  destroyed  their  whole        ^^' 
army.      Rome  within  a  year,  by   the  generous  activity 

of  Camillus,  was  reared  up  anew.  Lucius  Scxtius,  ^Vho 
after  a  long  dispute,  was  the  first  consul  made  from, 
among  the  plebeians,  put  an  end  to,  the  creation  of  mili- 
tary tribunes.  A  city  prjetor,  and  two  curule  a;diles, 
were  created. 

28.  Epaminondas,  having  cut  off  Cleombrotus  king      yi 
of    the    Lacedemonians,   together    with    his    army,    at  Gil'' kcf*. 
Leuctra,  fell  in  battle  fighting  with  great  bravery  against        ^^» 
Agesilaus,  at  Mantinea.      With    him  fell  the  glor\  of 

the  Thebans.  The  martial  character  of  the  Lacedemo- 
nians likewise  died,  upon  the  introducing  of  gold,  and 
along  with  it  avarice,  by  their  general  Lysandcr. 


.9S 


YIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


IX. 

CAR- 
THAGE. 

2. 


29.  From  the  Greeks  the  martial  spirit  passed  to  the 
Carthaginians,  who  subdued  Sardinia  with  their  arms, 
and,  having  vanquished  Dionysius,  tyrant  of  Syracuse, 
took  several  towns  from  the  Syracusans.*  Not  long 
after,  Dionysius  being  killed  by  his  subjects,  left  the 
sovereignty  to  his  son  Dionysius  j  who  being  at  last 
driven  from  Syracuse  for  his  unparalleled  extravagance, 
by  Dion,  the  disciple  of  Plato,  set  up  a  school  at  Co- 
rinth ;  whilst  Isocrates,  Demosthenes's  master,  as  yet 
taught  rhetoric  at  Athens. 


VII.  '^^'  '^^^  ^^^^  '^^  ^^'*  ^^  *^^  mean  time  were  in  great 

ITALY,  lustre  at  Rome.  T.  Manlius,  upon  a  challenge  in  the 
^7»  Gallic  war,  slew  a  Gaul  of  prodigious  st.tture  in  the 
face  of  both  armies,  and  was  called  Torquatus,  from 
the  chain  which  he  took  from  the  Gaul's  neck.  Vale- 
rius, too,  killed  a  Gaul  of  like  size,  by  the  assistance  of 
a  raven,  which  perching  on  his  helmet,  had  annoyed 
his  antagonist  with  his  wings  and  beak,  and  got  the 
surname  of  Corvinus. 


VI. 

GREECE, 

17. 


31.  Alexander  the  Great  was  born  at  Pella,  a  town 
of  Macedonia,  in  the  year  after  the  building  of  Rome 
392,  in  the  106th  Olympiad,  and  before  the  birth  of 
Christ  356;  his  father  Philip,  king  of  the  Macedonians, 
subdued  the  Illyrians,  took  several  cities  from  the 
Athenians  and  other  Greeks,  and  would  have  made 
himself  master  of  all  Greece,  had  he  not  been  opposed 
by  Demosthenes  the  orator.  Finally,  being  created 
general  of  Greece  for  managing  the  Persian  war,  he 
was  slain  by  Pausanias,  whose  ill  usage  he  had  neglect- 
ed to  revenge,  in  the  reign  of  Ochus,  king  of  the  Per- 
sians. 


VII.  ^^'   ^"  ^^^  mean  time,  the  war  with  the   Samnltes 

ITALY,    proved  very  grievous  and  lasting.      War  was  declared 

*^'       against  the  Samnites  in  favour  of  the  Campani,  who 


•  The  sequel  of  the  history  of  Carthage  and  SyracasG   is    iatamatejy 
^londeil  with  lliat  of  Italy  nmcler  No.  20,  page  41. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  35 

had  put  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  Ro- 
man people,  and  was  carried  on  with  various  success. 
To  it  was  added  the  war  with  the  Latins ;  in  which 
war  T.  Manlius  Torquatus,  the  consul,  beheaded  his 
own  son,  for  engaging  the  enemy  contrary  to  orders. 
In  the  same  war  Decius  Mus,  upon  the  Roman  troops 
giving  ground,  devoted  himself  for  the  army.  The 
ships  of  the  Antiates  taken  during  the  war,  were 
brojgnt  to  Rome,  and  with  their  beaks  the  gallery  in 
tht  iorum  was  adorned :  whilst  Diogenes  the  cynic, 
and  jcholar  of  Antisihenes;  also  Aristotle,  Xenocrates, 
S^^usippus,  disciples  of  Plato;  taught  in  Greece. 

33'    Alexander  the  Great  in  his  youth  studied  under      VI. 
Aristotle ;    whilst   yet    very  young    he  conquered  the  GREECE. 
Thracians  and  Illyrians,  destroyed  Thebes,  and  received  * 

Athens  upon  surrender.  After  this,  supported  by  the 
confederate  arms  of  the  Greeks  and  Thessalians,  he 
passes  over  into  Asia  to  the  Persian  war.  He  defeats 
Durius  Codomannus  king  of  the  Persians,  first  at  Gra- 
nicus,  and  a  second  time  at  Issus. 

34.   Moreover,  Alexander  having  taken  Tyre,  inva-  .Alexander 
ded  Judea.      But  Ijeing  received  in  a  friendly  manner  The  Greek. 
at  Jerusalem  by  Jaddeus  the  high  priest,  he  offered  sa- *'"i'*'*' 
orifices  in  the   temple.      Having  made  himself  master 
of  Egypt,   he  builds  the  city  of  Alexandria,  calling  it 
by  his  own  name.      In   fine,  he  passes  the  Euphrates, 
conquers  Darius   a  third  time  at  Arbela,  and   having 
taken  Babylon,  transfers  the  empire  from  the  Persians 
to  the  Macedonians,  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign,  in 
the  112th  Olympaid,  in  the   year  of  Rome  418,  and 
before  Christ  330. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


CHAP.   IX. 


From  the  overthrow  of  the  Persian  empire  by  Alexander 
the  Greats  to  the  defeat  of  Perseus,  his  last  successor 
in  Greece,  by  jEmilius  Pavlus,  167  before  Christ, 
xi'hen  Pome  became  the  mistress  of  the  world;  compre- 
hending 163  years. 

1.  THE  Macedonian  empire  being  thus  erected, 
Alexander  marches  into  India,  and,  after  conquering 
many  nations,  returns  to  Babylon;  where  he  died  in 
the  I2ch  year  of  his  reign,  being  33  years  old,  in  the 
year  before  the  birth  of  Christ  323.  In  his  reign  flour- 
ished the  historians  Theopompus,  Megasthenes,  and 
Hecataeus. 

9^eekem-  ^'  Upon  the  demise  of  Alexander,  many  princes 
^ret/mJe J.  started  up  in  the  room  of  one.  Ptolemy,  the  son  of 
Lagus,  called  also  Ptolemy  Soter,  reigned  in  Egypt; 
Eumenes  in  Cappadocia;  Antigonus  in  Asia;  Lysima- 
chus  in  Thrace  ;  Seleucus  at  Babvlon ;  and  Cassander 
having  put  to  death  Alexander's  son,  and  his  mother 
Olympias,  seized  upon  the  kingdom  of  Macedonia.  At 
the  same  time  Menander,  the  comic  poet;  Crantor,  the 
disciple  of  Xenocrates,  and  Crates  ot  Diogenes;  Epi- 
curus, Zeno,  the  father  of  the  Stoics;  as  also  Theo- 
phrastus,  were    in  great  reputation. 

yTT  3.   About  the    time    of  Alexander's  death,    Appius 

Italy.  Claudius,  the  censor,  paved  the  Appian  way  at  Rome. 
19»  About  the  same  time  the  Tarentinc  war  was  kindled 
up,  occasioned  by  their  insulting  the  Roman  ambassa- 
dors. In  which  war  the  integrity  and  courage  of  Cu- 
rius  and  Fabricius,  with  respect  to  Pyrrhus  king  of 
Epirus,  who  had  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  Taren- 
tines,  were  remarkably  eminent.  C.  Dentatus  having 
defeated  him  in  battle,  drove  him  at  last  out  of  Italy, 
and  forced  the  Farentines  to  surrender,  about  483  years 
after  the  building  of  the  city. 


VIEW  OP  ANCTF.NT  HISTORY.  41 

4.    After  the  d-.  ath  of  Alexander  the  Great,  the  regal       HI. 
gnwriimem  continued  in  Egypt  for  the  space    of  near    tt^  llT. 
275  years.      Ptolemv  Soter,   the    beginning   ot    whose        ■^' 
reign  is    to  be    co.nputed    from  the  yt-ar  before  Christ 
304,  for  this   successor  of  Alexander  long  disclaimed 
the  title  of  king,  ruled  20  years,  Ptolemy  PhilacKiphus 
38  years;  PioUmy  Evergctes  25  years;  Ptolem\   P'.ilo- 
pater  17  years;  Ptolem\   Epiphanes  24  years;  Ptolemy 
Philometor    35     years;     Ptolemy    Physcon    29   ye.irs ; 
Piolemv  Lathurnus,  or  Soter  36  years;  Alexander    15 
years;  Ptolemy  Auletes  14  years;  queen  Cleopatia   22 
years. 

5.  Agathocles,   the  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  being   be-      VII. 
siegt'd  bv  the  Carthaginians,  passc^s  ovrr  privately  >.viin     '  V  ^'^^' 
his  fl-  1 1  into  Africa;  by   which  means  he  drew  oil  tht:  St/racule. 
enemy  to  the  defence  of  their  own  countrw      H.»ving 

made  peace  with  the  Carthaginians,  he  makes  himst-lf 
absolute  master  of  Sicil}-.  He  was  succet-ded  bv  Htero, 
%vho,  tor  his  great  moderation,  was  honoured  with  the 
title  of  king,  by  the  Syracusans.  He  gave  occasion 
to  the  first  Punic  war  with  the  Romans. 

6.  About    495   years  after  the  building  of  the  city.  First  Pu 
the  Roman    people    having   subdued    almost    all  Italy, ''"^'■~ 
passed  over  into  Sicily,  to  succour  the  Mamertini,  their 

allies,  against  Hiero  and  the  Carihauinians.      Accord- 

,11-1  1        1-  !*•        /->!        — *"  Sicilys 

inglv  the  Romans,  under  their  general  Appius  Clau- 
dius, vanquished  Hiero;  and,  having  worsted  the  Car- 
thaginians, received  several  towns  of  Sicil\  upon  sur- 
render. After  this  C  Duilius  first  gained  a  naval 
victory  over  the  Carthaginians.      The  seat  of  the  war 

was   immediately  carried  into  Africa,  under    the  com- 

i£Ai-'r»         1  Tfi  I         '!-•     — "'  .ynca. 

mand  or  Attilius    Kegulus.      He   having   taken    1  unis, 

and   other  towns  of  the   Carthaginians,   laid   siege    to 

Carthage.    But    being    worsted  by    Xantippus,  general 

of  the;  Lacedemonians,  who  came   to  the  assistance  of 

the  Carthaginians,  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies. 

Rcgulus  being  afterwards  sent  to  Rome,  to  negociate  a 

peace,  advised  the  Romans  to   make  n'>  pc^re  with  the 

Carthaginians.      He  himself  rcturniiig   to  Carthage  in 


42  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

consequence  of  the  engagements  he  had  made  with 
the  enemy,  was  put  to  death  in  the  most  cruel  man- 
ner imaginable.  Finally,  consul  Luctatius  humbled 
the  power  of  the  Carthaginians  in  a  sea-fight,  and 
Pea?<?»sco7i- granted  them  a  peace.  The  first  Punic  war  being  en- 
ded in  the  24th  year,  the  temple  of  Janus  was  shut  a 
second  time.  About  the  same  time  the  consul  Mar- 
cellus,  having  killed  Veridomarus  king  of  the  Insubres, 
.  with  his  own  hand,  was  the  third  that  presented  the 
opima  spolia  to  Jupiter.  C.  Flaminius,  the  censor,  paved 
the  Flaminian  way. 

Mixed  at-  y^  ju  Greece,  Aratus,  Cleanthes,  and  Chrysippus, 
disciples  oi  Zieno;  Arcesuas  too,  and  Demetrius  Fha- 
lereus  the  scholar  of  Theophrastus,  left  illustrious 
monuments  of  their  parts  and  learning,  during  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  in  Egypt;  who  furnished 
the  famous  library  at  Alexandria,  and  in  order  to  ren- 
der it  the  more  complete,  procured  the  sacred  books 
from  Eleazer  the  high  priest  of  Jerusalem,  and  caused 
them  to  be  translated  into  Greek,  in  the  year  before 
Christ  277.  In  the  mean  time  the  Parthians  revolted 
from  the  dominion  of  the  Macedonians.  Arsaces  was 
the  first  king  of  Parthia;  from  him  the  other  kings  of 
the  Parthians  were  called  Arsacidse, 

Second  Pu-      8.  The  tranquillity   of  Rome,  after   the  first  Punic 
wc  -war.—   yy^Y,  lasted  scarce  24  years.   Saguntum,  a  city  in  Spain, 
in   alliance  with    the  Roman  people  having  been  des- 
— w  Spain,  troyed  by  Annibal  the  Carthaginian  general,  gave  rise 
to   the   second  Punic    war.      Annibal,  leaving  his  bro- 
ther   Asdrubal  in    Spain,  marches  over  the    Alps  into 
—in  Italy,    Italy.      Cornelius  Scipio    meets  him   at  Ticinum  ;  but* 
narrowly  escaped   himself  with   the  loss  of   his  army. 
Flaminius,  with  a  more  terrible  stroke,  is  cut  off  with 
his  army  by  Annibal  at  the  lake  Thrasymene.      Q.  Fa- 
bius  Maximus  checked  the  enemy's  career  a  little,  by 
with  alter-   waving  battle;  hence  he  was  called  jCunctator.      But  a 
7jure success;  g-gj^^l  overthrow  was  received  at  Cannae,  a   village  of 
Apulia,  by  the  rashness  of  Terentius  Varro.     So  great 
was    the  number  of  the  slain,  that  a  bushel  of  gold 


•        VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  43 

rings,  which  had  been  taken  from  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
man knights,  was  sent  to  Carthage.  But  the  follow- 
ing year,  M.  Claudius  Marcellus,  fighting  a  successful 
battle  at  Nola,  made  it  appear  that  Annibal  could  be 
conquered. 

9.  Hieronymus,  the  son  of  Hiero,  king  of  Syracuse,— tn  Sidlt/; 
had    revolted    to    Annibal.      Whereupon,  the    consul 
Marcellus  makes  war  upon  the  Syracusans,   and  takes 

the  city  of  Syracuse  by  surprise  in  the  night,  which 
was  long  defended,  no  less  by  the  inventions  of  Ar- 
chimedes, than  the  arms  of  the  citizens.  The  modera- 
tion of  the  conquerer  heightened  the  glory  of  the  con- 
quest. He  spared  the  city  and  the  inhabitants.  In 
fine,  Lavinus  made  Sicily  the  first  province  of  the  Ro- 
man people. 

10.  Cornelius    Scipio,  yet  very  youne,  is  sent  into  — »'"  •^Z"''"' 

r.       •      ,         IT,  TT         ,         t:t  .-        1  1   •  Italy,  and 

Spam  by  the  Komans.  He  takes  New  Carthage;  drives  ,yrica, 
Asdrubal  out  of  Spain;  and  enters  into  a  league  with 
Masinissa.  In  the  mean  time  Claudius  Nero  cuts  off 
Asdrubal  at  the  river  Metaurus,  as  he  was  going  into 
Italy  to  join  forces  with  his  brother  Annibal;  While 
Scipio  passes  over  into  Africa,  on  design  to  draw  off 
the  enemy,  who  still  kept  fast  by  Italy.  He  cuts  off 
Hanno,  the  gtiieral  of  the  Carthaginians,  with  his  army, 
and  having  conquered  Syphax,  their  ally  in  battle, 
takes  him  prisoner. 

11.  In  the  16th  year  of  the  war,  Annibal  was  re--P«'^^««^«»'i 
called  into  Africa  by  the  Carthaginians.      He  encoun- 
ters Scipio  :  being  defeated,  he  makes  his  escape  from 

battle,  and  giving  up  all  for  lost,  flies  into  Asia.  Car- 
thage was  entirely  subdued  in  the  year  of  Rome  560, 
just  188  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 

12.  From  Africa,  Scipio  got  the  surname  of  Afri- 
eanus,  being  the  first  that  was  dignified  with  the  name 
of  a  vanquished  nation.  He  greatly  honoured  Ennius 
the  epic  poet,  with  whom  the  comedians  Nsevius, 
C»cilias,   Plautus,  are  reckoned  nearly  cotcmporary. 


^  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY.        • 

13.  The  peace  with  Carthage  was  succeerled  bv  the 

The  Mace-    Macedonian  war,  which  was  undertaken  for  the  Athe- 
doiiiun  -war.     .  v    •        n-  i  •     . 

mans,  tneir  allies,  and  earned  on  with  various  success 

lor  ten  years.      At  last  this  war  was   ended  b\   Quinc- 

tius  Flaminius,  by   the  entire  conquest  of    Philip  king 

of   Macedonia,  and  liberty  restored   to   all  Greece,  in 

the  year  of  the  city  5  72. 

War-mth  14.   After  this    Antiochus,   kinpj  of  Syria  and  Asia, 

Anttochue.  ,  i       r.  ,       .        ;        .  . 

made  war  upon  the  Komans,  at  the  instigation  ol  An- 

nibal.  But  Amiochus  being  defeated  both  by  sea  and 
land,  by  L.  Scipio,  sued  for  peace;  which  was  granted 
him  on  these  terms:  that  he  shoull  quit  all  Asia,  and 
surrender  up  Annibal;  who,  to  prevent  his  falling  into 
the  hands  ot  his  enemies,  sw;dluwed  poison,  and  died 
in  the  year  of  the  city  581.  From  Asia,  L.  Scipio  re- 
ceived the  surname  of  Asiaticus.  In  those  times 
Livy,  the  writer  of  tragedies,  was  accounted   famous. 

Othersncces-      15.    About  the  same  time  M.  Fulvius,  having  takea 

sen  ■iflionuUX     .         ,  ,  .,  ri-.!  i-  rir-. 

arms.  Ambracia,  the  residence  oi    ryrrhus,  king  or  the  Lpi- 

rotfs,  conquered  the  ^tolians  ;  L.  Posthumius  Albinus 
subdued  the  Lusitani;  Appius  Pulrher  the  Istri;  ^mi- 
lius  Paulus  reduced  Perseus,  king  of  Macedon,  the  last 
successor  of  Alexander  the  Great  in  Greece,  and  led 
him  in  triumph  to  Rome,  in  the  year  oi  the  city  581, 
and  before  Christ  167.  Rome  now  began  to  be  ac- 
counted the  mistress  of  the  world.* 

Judah.  jg^    Much  about  the  same  time,  bloody  wars  were 

carried  on  in  Jadea  by  the  Maccabees,  against  Anti- 
ochus  and  Demetrius,  with  various  success. 


*  From  this  pei-iorK  all  ancient  Listor}'  uiay  be  regarded  as  concentrated 
in  that  of  the  Jiomau  en)[)ire. 


VIEW  or  ANciEin:  historit  45 


6HAP.  X. 

From  the  defeat  of  Perseus^  to  the  birth  of  Christ  or 
the  beginning  of  the  Christian  ccra;  including  167 
years. 

1.  THE   Carthaginians,  disregarding  treaties,  undThirdPw 
making  war  upon  Masinisaa,  gave  occasion  to  the  third 
Punic  war.     Wherefore,  by  the  persuasion  of  M.  Cato, 

a  war  is  commenced  against  them.  At  last,  being  quite 
vanquished  in  the  fourth  year  of  it,  by  P.  Scipio,  they 
surrendered  themselves  at  discretion.  Carthage  was 
levelled  with  the  ground,  after  it  had  stotjcj  above  700 
years  ;  in  the  year  from  the  building  of  Rome  602. 
The  same  Scipio  made  Pansetius  the  philosopher,  Po- 
lybius  the  historian,  Terence  the  comic  poet,  his  inti- 
mate friends.  These  gentlemen  in  their  old  age  were 
succeeded  by  Pacuvius  and  Accius,  tragic  poets,  and 
Aristarchus  the  grammarian. 

2.  About  these  times  the  Corinthians  had  beaten  the  The  Achean 
ambassadors  of  the   Roman   people,   and  engaged  the  ^°■^"^• 
Acheans    to   join    them    as    confederates    in   the  war. 
Whereupon  L.  Mummius,  the  consul,  having  received 
Achaia  upon  surrender,  destroyed  Corinth,  after  it  had 

stood  952  years  ;  in  the  year  of  Rome  602.  About 
the  same  time  Q.  Fabius  in  a  great  measure  recovered 
Lusitania,  which  had  been  seized  upon  by  Viriatus  the 
robber.  P.  Scipio  too,  14  years  after  the  destruction 
of  Carthage,  razed  Numantia  in  Spain,  with  the  same 
army  which  had  before  been  often  routed  by  the  Nu- 
mantians.  Of  such  importance  was  a  general  and 
discipline. 

3.  A  bloody  sedition  in  the  mean  time  broke  out  zX.  Agrarian 
Rome.      Tiberius  Sempronius  Gracchus  embroiled  the  ^fi,^      "^ 
state,  by  preferring  the  Agrarian    law  forbidding  any 

6 


^1^.  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

person  to  possess  above  500  acres  of  land.  Whereupon 
he  was  killed  in  the  capiiol  by  Scipio  Nasica.  And  not 
long  after^  his  brother,  C.  Gracchus  attempting  the 
same,  was  slain  by  L.  Opimius  the  consul,  and  together 
with  him  Fulvius  Flaccus,  a  gentleman  of  consular 
dignity.  About  the  same  time  Attains  king  of  Phrygia 
dying,  made  the  Roman  people  his  heir,  in  the  year  of 
the  city  615. 

T7isurrecfion  4.  One  Eunus,  a  Syrian,  having  broke  prison  in 
(1  tui/.  Sicil\,  and  drawn  together  a  vast  multitude  of  slaves 
from  the  country,  gave  the  Roman  commanders  several 
great  overthrows.  At  last  he  was  routed  by  P.  Ru- 
pilius,  the  consul,  in  the  year  of  the  city  917.  Then 
flourished  Lucius  the  satirist. 


Jugurthive  5.  After  this  the  Tugurthine  war  broke  out.  Tu- 
gurtha,  king  of  Numidia,  and  grandson  of  ?»Iasinissa, 
had  dispossessed  his  brothers,  the  bons  of  Micipsa,  of 
their  kingdom.  The  latter  implored  the  protection  of 
the  Roman  people.  Accordingly  war  was  waged  with 
Jugurtha;  who,  being  at  last  driven  from  his  domi- 
nions by  C.  Marius,  fled  to  Bocchus,  king  of  Maure- 
tania;  by  him  he  was  delivered  up  bound  to  L.  Sylla, 
Marius's  questor,  much  about  the  same  time  that  Ci- 
cero was  born,  in  the  year  after  the  building  of  the 
city  643.  Marius,  continuing  several  years  in  the  con- 
sulship, cut  off"  the  Cimbri,  Teutones,  and  other  bar- 
barous nations,  who  were  breaking  in  upon  Italy. 

Agrarian         Q,  In  the  mean  time  fresh  disturbances  broke  out  at 

(a-iu,  and  se-  .^  „  .  .  ^    ,  ,  ,     , 

ditiou.         Rome,   oaturninus,  a  tribune  01  the  people,  a  turbulent 

fellow,  exasperated  the  senate  against  him,  by  forcibly 
passing  the  Agrarian  law.  Whereupon  he  was  mur- 
dered in  a  concourse  of  the  Patricians  rushing  upon 
him.  Soon  after  Livius  Drusus,  attempting  the  same 
thing  with  a  greater  power,  was  assassinated  at  his 
own  house. 


The^Soctal        jr^   After  this   the    social  was   lighted   up  in  Italy, 
The  Marsi,  Piceutes,  Peligni,  Samnites,  Lucani,  and 


ivgr. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  4^ 

other  nations  of  Italy,  finding  they  could  not  obtain  the 
freedom  of  the  city  by  gentle  methods,  endeavoured  to 
compass  it  by  force  of  arms.  At  last  being  conquered 
by  Cn.  Pompey,«nd  other  commanders,  they  sued  for 
peace.  Together  with  the  peace,  the  freedom  of  the 
city  was  spontaneously  conferred  on  them.  About  the  judah. 
same  time,  Aristobulus  the  high  priest  received  the 
ensigns  of  royalty,  in  Judea,  almost  482  years  after 
Zedekiah  the  last  king  of  Judea. 

8.  Mithridates,   king  of  Pontus,  had  dispossessed /feto/t«/ 
Ariobarzant-s,  king  of   Cappadocia,   and  Nicomedes,    ***** 
king  of   Bithynia,  allies  of  the  Roman  people,  of  their 
respective  kingdoms.      War  was  declared  against  him 
under  the  conduct  of  L.  Sylla.      Upon  this  a  civil  war 

was  kindled  up  in  Italy:  C.  Marius  envying  Svlla,  his 
old  lieutenant,  so  large  a  field  of  glory,  brought  it 
about  by  means  of  Sulpitius,  a  tribune  of  the  people, 
that  the  management  of  the  war  was  committed  to  him- 
self. Upon  this  head,  Marius  being  forced  from  the 
city  by  Sylla,  withdrew  into  Africa.  Sylla,  marching 
into  Asia,  fought  with  great  success  against  Mithrida- 
tes. He  recovered  Bithynia,  Cappadocia,  and  Asia, 
in  the  year  of  the  city  663. 

9.  Marius  in  the  mean  time,  by  the  assistance  of  L.  Intestine 
Cinna  the  consul,  breaks  into  Rome  with  an  army.  Sylla '^'^ 
brings  over  his  victorious  forces  out  of  Asia,  and  hav- 
ing vanquished  Marius's  party,  fills  the  city  and  Italy 

with  slaughter  and  bloodshed,  the  proscription  of  citi- 
zens being  then  first  set  on  foot.  Sylla,  about  four 
years  after,  consumed  of  the  lousy  disease,  died  in  the 
year  of  the  city  671. 

10.  Sertorius,  a  general  of  the  Marian  faction,  h^d  lievoit  of 
Seized  upon    Spain,  and    concluded    an    alliance  v/ith '  ^'^'"'" 
Mithridates.      Q.    Metellus    and  Cn.   Pompey  waged 

war  against  him  with  various  success.  At  last  Serto- 
rius being  murdered  by  his  own  men,  Spain  was  recov- 
ered, in  the  year  of  the  city  675. 


4S 


VIEW  OP  AXCIENT  HISTORY. 


Insurrectton 
in  Itulij. 


11.  At  the  same  time  slaves  and  pirates  raised  dis- 
turbances. One  Spartacus,  with  above  70  gladiators, 
having  made  his  escape  from  a  fencing  school  at  Capau, 
and  (irawn  together  a  numerous  body  of  forces,  routed 
the  Roman  armies  sevtrai  times.  At  last  he  was  cut 
off  by^  M.  Crassus.  Cn.  Pompey  also,  afterwards  cal- 
led Pompey  the  Great,  subdued  the  pirates,  who,  at 
the  instigation  of  Mithridates,  infested  the  seas,  in  the 
year  of  the  city  682. 


Pontiis  re- 
duced to  a 
province. 


12.  Mithridates  having  been  reinforced  with  fresh 
succours,  renewed  the  war  in  Asia.  Lucullus,  after 
he  had  brought  him  very  low  by  several  battles,  hem- 
med him  in  within  Pontus.  At  the  same  time  Metel- 
lus,  having  reduced  the  island  of  Crete  under  the  do- 
minion of  the  Roman  people,  was  named  Creticus. 
After  this  Cn.  Pompey  stripped  Mithridates  of  his 
kingdom;  and  admitted  Tigranes,  his  confederate  in 
the  war,  to  a  surrender;  taking  from  him  Syria  and 
Phoenicia.  He  reduced  Pontus  into  the  form  of  « 
province,  in  the  year  of  the  city  684. 


Jiidca  re- 
duced. 


13.  Aristobulus  and  Hyrcanus,  the  sons  of  Alexan- 
der, king  of  thti  Jews,  disputing  about  the  succession 
to  the  crown,  Pompev  came  into  Judea  in  the  charac- 
ter of  an  umpire,  to  decide  their  differences;  but  being 
provoked  by  Aristobulus,  he  takes  Jerusalem  by  storm, 
demolishes  the  walls,  entered  the  holy  recesses  of  the 
temple,  but  meddled  with  nothing  sacred.  He  made 
Judea  tribut«ry  to  the  Roman  people,  and  carried  Ar- 
istobulus with  him  to  Rome,in  the  year  before  Christ  6.1. 


Catriii^'.'s 
cun^pirucy. 


14.  Whilst  the  Roman  empire  was  extending  itself 
over  all  Asia,  Rome  itself  was  well  nigh  ruined  by  an 
intestine  war.  L.  Catiline  having  raised  an  army  in 
Etruria,  had  entered  into  a  conspiracy  with  Lentulus 
the  prsetor,  Cethegus,  and  other  senators,  to  massacre 
the  consuls  and  the  senate,  and  set  fire  to  the  city. 
This  conspiracy  was  discovered  and  crushed  by  M. 
I'uUius  Cicero  the  consul,  and  Catiline  cut  off  with  his 
army  by  G.  Antonius,  in  the  y«ar  ©f  the  city 


\IEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  49 

Cicero  three  years  after  was  forced  into  banishment  by 
P.  Clodius,  for  having  put  to  death  the  conspirators. 
But  within  16  months,  he  was  recalled  with  great 
glory.  The  same  man  was  highly  illustrious  for  his 
eloquence;  whilst  M.  Varro  the  philologist,  SalUist 
the  historian,  Lucretius  and  Catullus  poets,  were  much 
esteemed  at  Rome.  Caesar  Augustus  was  likewise  born 
this  year. 

15.  About  the  same  time  C.  Julius  Caesar  attached  Ca:sar,Pom- 
Cn.  Pompey  to  his  interest  by  mirriage,  having  taken  ^cmMin;  the 
to  wife  his  daughter  Julia.     He  won  over  M.  Crassus/'"**  'Jrium- 

,  .  ,r         ,  -^  »  I  •        •  r     ^  virate, 

to  himselt  and  to  Pompey.  A  combmation  oi  three 
leading  men  being  thus  formed,  the  province  of  Gaul 
is  decreed  to  Ciesar,  Spain  to  Pompey,  and  the  man- 
agement of  the   Parthian   wa     committed  to   Crassus. 

16.  Crassus  marching  into  Asia,  plundered  the  tem-  Crasms^ 
pie  of  Jerusalem  of  its  sacred  treasure,  fought  the 
Parthians  to  great  disadvantage,  and  lost  his  army  to- 
gether with  his  son.  At  last  he  himself  being  trepan- 
ned under  pretence  of  an  interview,  is  slain  by  the  en- 
emy. 

17.  But  Cssar  constrained  the  Helvetii  to  return  to 
their  country  ;  overthrew  Ariovistus,  king  of  the  Ger- 
maiis,  the  disturber  of  Gaul ;  subdued  the  Aquitani, 
Gauls,  and  Belga  ;  and  conquered  Germany  and  Bri- 
tain. Meanwhile  his  wife  Julia  dying,  Caesar's  power 
appeared  to  Pompey  and  the  senate  exorbitant,  and 
dangerous  to  the  state;  wherefore  he  is  ordered  to  dis- 
band his  army.  From  those  beginnings  broke  out  the  Civil  war; 
civil  war,  about  699  years  after  the  building  of  the  city. 

18.  Caesar  marches  with  an  hostile  army  to  Rome,  ""'"l^"^"'^' 

-'  '  ed  by  Ccesar 

enters  the  city  that  had  been  abandoned  by  the  nobi-  at  Kome; 
lity,  causes  himself  to  be  declared  dictator,  and  pillages 
the  treasury.  After  this  having  forced  Pompey  out  of 
Italy,  he  drove  his  lieutenants  Afranius  and  Petreius 
out  of  Spain,  and  returns  again  to  Rome.  He  passed 
ever  imnaedisitely  intQ  Greece,  still  prosecuting  the  war 


50  VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

—is  carried  against  Pompey.      The  seat  of  the  war  beinff  carried  to 

into  Lrreece,- j^.  v        ii 

rharsaiia,  rompey  resolves  to  reduce  Csesar  rather  by 
famine,  intercepting  his  provisions,  than  bv  fight- 
ing him.  But  constrained  by  the  pressing  instances 
of  the  nobility,  he  engaged  the  enemy,  and  i'  ir.g  de- 
feated, makes  his  escape,  with  the  loss  of  his  army. 
Pompey  going  into  Egypt  is  slain  by  order  of  king 
Ptolemy,  to  whom  he  fled  for  protection,  in  the  53th 
year  of  his  age. 

—in  Egypt;  19.  Caesar  arrived  at  Alexandria  in  pursuit  of 
Pompey;  and  as  he  was  endeavouring  to  settle  the 
differences  betwixt  Ptolemv  and  his  sister  Cleopatra, 
had  like  to  have  been  cut  off  by  that  king;  but  he  set 
fire  to  his  fleet  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of 
his  enemies.  By  its  flames,  that  famous  library  of, 
Alexandria,  collected  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  was 
consumed.  But  at  length,  after  the  conquest  and 
death  of  Ptolemy,  he  delivers  up  the  kingdom  to  Cleo- 
patra. 

—in  Ada;  20.  After  this  he  vanquished  Pharnaces,  the  son  of 
Mithridates,  who  had  broke  in  upon  the  territories  of 
of  the  Roman  people,  with  a  single  effort;  so  that  he 
seemed  to  have  conquered  the  enemy  almost  before  he 

—in  JfricaS?i\i  them.  Then  he  subdued  Juba,  king  of  Mauri- 
tania, who,  at  the  persuasion  of  Scipio  and  Cato,  was 
renewing  the  civil  war  in  Africa.  Cato,  that  he 
might  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  Caesar,  dispatches  him- 
self at  Utica,  whence  he  has  been  called  Uticensis. 

—is ended  21.  In  the  mean  time  war  was  levied  in  Spain,  by 
in  Spain.  Cntjus  and  Sextus,  the  sons  of  Pompey  the  Great.  Cis- 
sar  goes  thither  with  his  army,  comes  to  a  general  ac- 
tion, overthrows  the  Pompeys  at  Munda,  a  city  of 
Spain.  Cneius  was  slain  in  a  tower,  to  which  he  ha<.l 
fled. 

C(tsar dicta-      22.  The  republican  government  being  thus  subverted, 

(or for  life.    Ciesar   was   declared  perpetual  dictator  by  the  senate. 

He  reformed  the  year  by  intercalary  days,   according 


VIEV  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  51 

to  the  judgment  of  astronomers,  and  called  the  month 
Quiniilis,  from  his  own  name,  July.  After  this,  being 
elated  with  pride,  he  began  to  slight  the  senate,  and 
aspire  to  sovereign  power.  Wherefore,  in  the  fifth 
year  of  his  dictatorship,  he  was  slain  in  the  senate- 
house  by  Brutus,  Cassius,  and  the  other  conspirators, 
being  dispatched  by  three  and  twenty  wounds,  in  the 
year  of  the  city  706,  and  before  Christ  42. 

28.  M.  Anthony,  the  consul,  stirring  up  the  people  .^n^/wnt/m 
at  Csesar's  funeral  against  the  deliverers  of  their  coun-  """*• 
try,  threw  all  into  confusion  ;  he  overawed  the  senate 
by  an  armed  force,  and  seized  upon  Cisalpine  Gaul. 
Whereupon  war  is  resolve«'o4  against  him  by  the  se- 
nate, at  the  persuasion  of  Cicercj.  The  consuls  Hir- 
t'lus  and  Pansa,  as  likewise  Octavius,  Julius  Caesar's 
heir,  and  his  sister's  grandson,  advanced  to  Mutina, 
at  the  head  of  three  armies,  and  coming  to  an  engage- 
ment with  Anthony,  obtained  the  victory. 

24.  That  victory  cost  the  Roman  people  dear.      The  Oamim  his 
consuls  being  slain,  the   three  armies    subjected  them-  °^^^^''"*"  " 
selves  to  the  command  of  Octavius  alone;  who  march- 
ing his  forces  to  Rome,  procured  himself  the  consulate 

from  the  senate  by  main  force,  being  a  youth  about 
20  years  of  age.  Anthony,  mean  time,  had  fled  into 
Transalpine  Gaul,  to  JVI.  Lepidus,  master  of  the  horse, 
and  entered  into  a  treaty  with  him.  Octavius,  created 
commander  in  chief  by  the  senate  in  the  war  aguuist 
Anthony  and  Lepidus,  betrays  his  trust,  and  enters  in- 
to an  association  with  them. 

25.  Accordingly  the  triumvirate  being  formed,  \oO  Jnthony,Le. 
senators  were  proscribed  by  the  triumviri;  in  the  num-^'/j'J^,/,"^!^ 
ber   of  whom   was  Cicero.      By  these   three  men  too, '^'«  ««<^*'*'^ 

,  •   1      1  1  !■    •  1     1  -r  •      1       1   1  Triumvirate 

the  vanquished  earth  was  divided,  as  it  it  had  been 
their  patrimonial  estate.  The  East  and  Greece  fell  to 
Anthony,  Africa  to  Lepidus,  Italy  and  the  west  to 
Octavius.  Sicily  was  allotted  to  Sextus  Pompey,  who 
was  master  of  a  very  powerful  fleet;  then  flourished 
Diodorus  Siculus  the  historian. 


52  VIEW  0F  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

—defeat  the  26.  Octavius  having  been  adopted  into  the  family 
republicans.  q£  Csesar,  was  called  Caesar  Octavianus.  Octavianus 
and  Anthony  now  publicly  declaring  themselves  the 
avengers  of  Ca^sir  the  dictator,  began  to  levy  war 
against  AI.  Brutus  and  C.  Cassius.  A  battle  was 
fought  at  Philippi,  a  city  of  Thessaly.  Brutus  and 
Cassius  being  defeated,  laid  violent  hands  on  them- 
selves. Sextus  Pompey,  warring  against  Octavi:mus, 
was  vanquished  in  a  sea-fight  by  his  admiral  M.  Agrip- 
pa,  and  fled  into  Asia,  where  he  died  soon  after,  in 
the  reign  of  Herod,  kmg  of  Judea. 

Anthony  mid  27.  Anthony  having  divorced  Octavia,  the  sister  of 
at 'Tar.  CsBsar  Octavianus,  had  WiiPried  Cleopatra,  queen  of 
Egypt;  and  in  order  to  make  her  mistress  of  the  world 
made  war  upon  Octavianus:  a  naval  engagement  en- 
suing at  Actium,  Octavianus  gained  the  victory,  and 
pursuing  the  enemy,  laid  seige  to  Alexandria.  An- 
thony thinking  his  affairs  desperate,  dispatches  himself; 
Cleopatra,  imitating  him,  diedby  the  poison  of  an  asp, 
in  the  year  of  the  city  719. 

Octavinmts        28.   Cacsar    Octavianus,  in  the    12th  year  after  the 

IS  stilled  All-      .  .  c  \     •  '      1        1      r      I 

giuiiis.  triumvirate  was  set  on  toot,  being  now  lord  or  the 
world,  had  the  title  of  Augustus  bestowed  on  him  by 
the  senate.  He  gave  his  name  to  the  month  of  Au- 
gust, which  before  was  called  Sextilis.  Having  pro- 
cured peace  by  sea  and  land,  he  shut  the  temple  of 
■  Janus  for  the  third  time.  He  had  an  affectionate  re- 
gard for  the  poets  Virgil  and  Horace;  shewed  a  great 
esteem  for  the  historians  T.  Livy  and  Strabo.  He 
banished  Ovid  into  Majsia.  Their  cotemporaries 
were  Quintus  Curtius  the  historian,  Tibullus  and  Pro- 
pertius  poets.  Caesar  Augustus  reigned  12  years  in 
conjunction  ^?ith  the  trumviri,  and  44  alone.  He  died 
at  Nola,  in  the  76th  year  of  his  age,  and  of  the  city 
762;  leaving  Rome,  as  he  himself  boasted,  reared  of 
marble  instead  of  bricks. 

£irth  of  29.   In  the  year  of  the   world  4004,  in  the  year    of 

^'"*'''         Rome  748,  in   the  194th  Olympiad,  and    14  years  be- 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

fore  the  death  Augustus,  the  Virgin  Mary,  of  the  lineage 
of  David,  went  to  Bethlehem,  and  there  brought  forth 
the  adorable  infant  Jesus  Christ,  sent  fron>  heaven 
to  expiate  the  divine  wrath;  of  whom  the  angel  Ga- 
briel had  previously  asserted  "  that  he  should  save  his 
people  from  their  sins,"  &c.  &;c. 


53 


CHAP.  XI. 

Rome  under  the  Emperors— >^rowi  the  birth  of  Christ, 
to  the  extinction  of  the  Roman  empire  in  the  xuest 
by  Odoacer  king  of  the  Heruliy  A,  D.  476. 

1.  Augustus,  just  before  his   death    14.   years  after  Augustus, 
the  birth   of  Christ,  had  appointed  the  empress  Livia, 

and  Tiberius,  her  son  by  her  first  husband  Domitius 
Nero,  to  be  his  successors;  and  substituted  Drusus  the 
son,  and  Germanicus  the  nephev/,  of  Tiberius,  to  suc- 
ceed them. 

2.  Tiberius  was  vicious,  debauched,  and  cruel;  yet  T*''^'"'"*? 
the  very  dread  of  his  character    operated   in  securing 

an  esay  succession  to  the  empire.  An  embassy  from 
the  senate  entreated  him  to  accept  the  government, 
which  he  modestly  affected  to  decline,  but  artfully  suf- 
fered himself  to  be  won  by  their  supplications-  Not- 
withstanding these  symptoms  of  moderation,  it  soon 
appeared  that  the  power  enjoyed  by  his  predecessor 
was  too  limited  for  the  ambition  of  Tiberius.  It  was 
not  enough  that  the  battle  of  Actium,  which  in  fact  de- 
cided the  fate  of  the  Roman  commonwealth  31  years 
before  the  birth  of  Christ,  should  have  destroyed  the 
substance  of  the  republic  in  rendering  Augustus  mas- 
ter of  the  empire,  though  the  guardian  of  the  liberties 
and  happiness  of  his  subjects;  it  was  reserved  for  Ti- 
berius to  demolish  the  very  appearances  which  the 
policy  of  Augustus  had  allowed^to  remain.     The  peo- 

7        * 


:J4t.  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

pie  were  no  longer  assembled,   and  the    magistrates 
of  the  state  were  substituted  by  the  imperial  will, 

poisons  Ger-  3.  Germanicus,  the  nephew  of  Tiberius,  became  the 
municus;  Qbje(-t  Qf  his  jealousy,  from  the  glory  which  he  had  ac- 
quired by  his  military  exploits  in  Germany,  and  the 
high  favour  in  which  he  stood  with  the  Roman  people. 
He  was  recalled  in  the  midst  of  his  successes,  and  dis- 
patched to  the  oriental  provinces,  where  he  soon  after 
died  ;  and  as  was  generally  believed,  of  poison  ad- 
ministered by  the  emperor's  command. 

eipeattes  Se-  4,^  ^Elius  Sejanus,  prsefectof  the  prsetorian  guards,  the 
favourite  counsellor  of  Tiberius,  and  the  obsequious 
minister  of  his  tyranny  and  crimes,  conceived  the  dar- 
ing prt^ject  of  a  revolution,  which  should  place  himself 
on  the  throne,  by  the  extermination  of  the  whole  im- 
perial family.  Drusus,  the  son  of  the  emperor,  was 
destroyed  by  poison.  Agrippina,  the  widow  of  Ger- 
manicus, and  her  elder  son,  were  banished;  and  the 
younger  son  was  confined  in  prison.  Tiberius  was 
persuaded  by  Sejanus,  under  the  pretence  of  the  dis- 
covery of  plots  for  his  assassination,  to  retire  irom 
Rome  to  the  isle  of  Caprea,  and  devolve  the  govern- 
ment upon  his  faithful  minister.  But  while  Sejanus, 
thus  far  successful,  meditated  the  last  step  to  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  wishes,  bv  the  murder  of  his 
sovereign,  his  treason  was  detected;  and  the  empe- 
ror dispatched  his  mandate  to  the  senate,  which  was 
followed  by  his  immediate  sentence  and  execution. 
The  public  indignation  was  not  satisfied  with  his  death: 
the  populace  tore  his  body  in  pieces,  and  threw  it  into 
the  Tiber. 

Chi-hicntci'      5.   In  the  18th  year  of  Tiberius  our  Lord   and  Sa- 
<^^'"  viour  Jesus  Christ,  the  divine  author  of  our  religion, 

suffered  death  upon  the  cross,  a  sacrifice  and  propitia- 
tion for  the  sins  of  mankind,  A.  D.   33. 

Tiberinais  g,  Tiberius  now  became  utterly  negligent  of  the 
cares  or  government,  and  the  imperial  power  was  dis- 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  5^5 

played  only  in  public  executions,  confiscations,  and 
scenes  of  cruelty  aad  rapine.  At  length  the  tyrant 
falling  sick  was  strangled  in  his  bed  by  Macro,  the 
prsefect  of  the  prsetorian  guards,  in  the  78ih  year  of  his 
age,  and  23d  of  his  reign.  About  this  period  flourish- 
ed Valerius  Maximus,  Columella,  Pomponius  Mela, 
Appion,  Philo  Judseus,  and  Artabanus. 

7.  Tiberius  had  nominated    for   his    heir  Caligula,  9?''S"l»; 

.    .        ,      •  1    I  r¥^-i        nis  dee  lis  and 

the  son  of  Germanicus,  and  had  jomed  with  him  I  ibe-  ussassina- 

rius,  the  son  of  Drusus-  Caligula  enjoyed,  on  his^'""* 
father's  account,  the  favour  of  the  people;  and  the  se- 
nate, to  gratify  them,  set  aside  the  right  of  his  col- 
league, and  conferred  on  him  the  empire  undivided. 
The  commencement  of  his  reign  was  signalized  by  a 
few  acts  of  clemency,  and  even  good  policy.  He  re- 
stored the  privileges  of  the  comitia,  and  abolished 
arbitrary  prosecutions  for  crimes  of  state.  But,  tyran- 
nical and  cruel  by  nature,  he  substituted  military  exe- 
cution for  legal  punishment.  The  provinces  were 
loaded  with  the  most  oppressive  taxes,  and  daily  con- 
fiscations filled  the  imperial  coffers.  The  follies  and 
absurdities  of  Caligula  were  equal  to  his  vices,  anditis 
hard  to  say  whether  he  was  most  the  object  of  hatred  or 
of  contempt  with  his  subjects.  He  peris.hed  by  assassi- 
nation in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign,  the  twenty-ninth 
of  his  age,  in  the  year  of  the  city  794,  A.  D.  42. 

8.  Claudius,  the  uncle  of  Caligula,  was  saluted  em-  Claudius; 
peror  by  the  prsetorian  guards,  who  had  been  the  mur- 
derers of  his  nephew.  He  was  the  son  of  Octavia,  the 
sister  of  Augustus;  a  man  of  weak  intellects,  and  of 
no  education:  yet  his  short  reign  was  marked  by  an 
enterprise  of  importance.  He  undertook  the  reduc- 
tion of  Britain,  and,  after  visiting  the  island  in  person, 
left  his  generals,  Plautius  and  Vespasian,  to  prosecute 
a  war  which  was  carried  on  for  several  years  with  va- 
rious success.  The  Silures,  or  inhabitants  of  South 
Wales,  under  their  ki  jg  Caractacus,  Caradoc^  made  a 
brave  resistance,  but  *  tre  finally  defeated;  and  Carac- 
tacus was  led  captive  to  Rome,  where  the  magnanimity 


jf^  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

of  his  demeanour  procured  him  respect  and   admira- 
tion. 

Is  poifoned  9.  The  civil  administration  of  Claudius  was  weak 
ima^  '  ^"^  contemptible.  He  was  the  slave  even  of  his  do- 
mestics, and  the  dupe  of  his  infamous  wives  Messa- 
lina  and  Agrippina.  The  former,  abandoned  to  the 
most  shameful  profligacy,  was  at  length  put  to  death 
on  suspicion  of  treasonable  designs.  The  latter,  who 
was  the  daughter  of  Germanicus,  bent  her  utmost  en- 
deavours to  secure  the  succession  to  the  empire  to  her 
son  Domitius  Oenobardus,  and  employed  every  engine 
of  vice  and  inhumanity  to  remove  the  obstacles  to  the 
accomplishment  of  her  wishes.  Having  at  length 
prevailed  on  Claudius  to  adopt  her  son,  and  confer  on 
him  the  title  of  Csesar,  to  the  exclusion  of  his  own  son 
Britannicus,  she  now  made  room  for  the  immediate 
elevation  of  Domitius,  by  poisoning  her  husband. 
Claudius  was  put  to  death  in  the  15th  year  of  his 
reign,  and  63d  of  his  age. 

Nero;  10.   The  SOU  of  Agrippina  assumed  the  title  of  Nero 

fdoJe-lf'  Claudius.  He  had  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  a  good  edu- 
cation under  the  philosopher  Seiv.ca,  but  reaped  from 
his  instructions  no  other  fruit  than  a  pedantic  affectation 
of  taste  and  learning,  with  no  real  pretension  to  either. 
While  controuled  by  his  tutor  Seneca,  and  by  Burrhus, 
captain  of  the  prjetorian  guards,  a  man  of  worth  and 
ability,  Nero  maintained  for  a  short  time  a  decency  of 
public  conduct;  but  the  restraint  was  intolerable,  and 
nature  soon  unveiled  itself.  His  real  character  was  a 
compound  of  every  thing  that  is  base  and  inhuman.  In 
the  murder  of  his  mother  Agrippina,  he  revenged  the 
crime  which  she  had  committed  in  raising  him  to  the 
throne  ;  he  rewarded  the  fidelity  of  Burrhus  by  poison- 
ing him  ;  and  as  a  last  kindness  to  his  tutor  Seneca, 
he  allowed  him  to  chuse  the  mode  of  his  death.  It 
was  his  darling  amusement  to  exhibit  on  the  stage  and 
amphitheatre  as  an  actor,  musician,  or  gladiator.  At 
length,  become  the  object  of  universal  hatred  and  con- 
tempt, a  rebellion  of  his  subjects,  headed  by  Vindey, 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HlSTOUY.  57 

an  illustrious  Gaul,  hurled  this  monster  from  the 
throne.  He  had  not  the  courage  to  attemj)t  resistance; 
and  a  slave,  at  his  own  request,  dispatched  him  with  a 
dagger.  Nero  perished  in  the  30th  year  of  his  age, 
after  a  reign  of  fourteen  years,  A.  D.  69.  With  him 
ended  the  family  of  the  Ccesars,  though  the  name  was 
continued  to  the  succeeding  emperors  as  a  title.  This 
was  the  age  of  Persius,  Q.  Curtius,  Pliny  the  Elder, 
Josephus,  Frontinus,  Burrhus,  Corbulo,  Thrasea,  and 
Boadicca. 

11.  Galba,  the  successor  of  Nero,  was  of  an  ancient  Gaiba; 
and  illustrious  family.      He  was  in  the  73d  year  of  his  ff^f^*'" 
age,  when  the  senate,  ratifying  the  choice  of  the  prae- 
torian bands,  proclaimed   him  emperor.      But  an  im- 
politic  rigour  of  discipline    soon  disgu«ted  the  army ; 

the  avarice  of  his  disposition,  grudging  the  populace 
their  favourite  games  and  spectacles,  deprived  him  of 
their  affections ;  and  some  iniquitous  prosecutions  and 
confiscations  excited  general  discontent  and  mutiny. 
Galba  adopted  as  a  favourite,  and  designed  for  his 
successor,  the  able  and  virtuous  Piso ;  a  measure 
which  excited  the  jealousy  of  Otho,  his  former  fa- 
vourite, and  led  him  to  form  the  daring  plan  of  raising 
himself  to  the  throne  by  the  destruction  of  both.  He 
found  the  praetorians  apt  to  his  purpose.  They  pro- 
claimed him  emperor,  and  presentecj  him,  as  a  grateful 
offering,  the  heads  of  Galba  and  Piso,  who  were  slain 
in  quelling  the  insurrection.    Galba  reigned  7  months. 

12.  Otho  had  a  formidable  rival   in  Vitellius,  who  Oilio; 
had  been  proclaim^  emperor  by  his  army  in  Germany. •^'^"''  '*■ 
It  is  difficult  to  determine    which    of  the  competitors 

was,  in  point  of  abilities  the  more  despicable,  or  in 
character  the  more  infamous.  A  decisive  battle  was 
fought  at  Bedriacum,  near  Mantua,  where  Otho  was 
defeated,  and  in  a  fit  of  despair  ended  his  life  by  his 
own  hand,  after  a  reigu  of  3  months,  A.  D.  TO. 

13.  The  reign  of  Vitellius  was  of  eight  months'  du-  viteiiius; 
ration.     He  is  said  to  have   proposed  Nero  for  his  massacred. 


58 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 


model,  and  it  was  just  that  he  should  resemble  him  in 
his  fate.  Vespasian  had  obtained  from  Nero  the 
charge  of  the  war  against  the  Jews,  which  he  had  con- 
ducted with  ability  and  success,  and  was  proclaimed 
emperor  by  his  troops  in  the  east.  A  great  part  of 
Italy  submitting  to  Vespasian's  generals,  Vitellius 
meanly  capitulated  to  save  his  life  by  a  resignation  of 
the  empire.  The  people,  indignant  at  his  dastardly 
spirit,  compelled  him  to  an  effort  of  resistance  ;  but  the 
attempt  was  fruitless.  Priscus,  one  of  the  generals  of 
Vespasian,  took  possession  of  Rome ;  and  Vitellius 
was  massacred,  and  his  body  thrown  into  the  Tiber. 


Vespnsirtn; 
his  deeds. 


14.  Vespasian,  though  of  mean  descent,  was  worthy 
of  the  empire,  and  reigned  with  high  popularity  for 
ten  years.  He  possessed  great  clemency  of  disposi- 
tion. His  manners  were  affable  and  engaging,  and  his 
mode  of  life  was  characterized  by  simplicity  and  fru- 
gality. He  respected  the  ancient  forms  of  the  consti- 
tution, restored  the  senate  to  its  deliberative  rights, 
and  acted  by  its  authority  in  the  administration  of  all 
public  affairs.  The  only  blemish  in  his  character  was 
a  tincture  of  avarice,  and  even  that  is  greatly  extenu- 
ated by  the  laudable  and  patriotic  use  which  he  made 
of  his  revenues. 


Jerusalem 
destroyed; 
genertd 
peace;  !iis 
death. 


15.  Under  his  reign,  and  by  the  arms  of  his  son 
Titus,  was  terminated  the  war  against  the  Jews.  They 
had  been  brought  under  the  yoke  of  Rome  by  Pompe}^, 
who  took  Jerusalem.  They  were  governed  for  some 
time  by  Herod,  as  viceroy  under  Augustus.  The 
tyranny  of  his  son  Archelaus  was  the  cause  of  his  ban- 
ishment, and  of  the  reduction  of  Judea  into  the  ordi- 
nary condition  of  a  Roman  province.  The  Jews  re- 
b-elling  on  every  slight  occasion,  Nero  had  sent  Ves- 
pasian to  reduce  them  to  order.  He  had  just  prepared 
for  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  when  he  was  called  to 
Rome  to  assume  the  government  of  the  empire.  Titus 
having  succeeded  his  father  in  the  command  of  the 
army,  wished  to  spare  the  city,  and  tried  every  means 
to  prevail  on   the   Jews  to   surrender,   but   in  vain. 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  .59 

Their  ruin  was  decreed  by  Heaven.  After  an  obsti- 
nate blockade  of  six  months  Jerusalem  was  taken  by- 
storm,  the  temple  was  burnt  to  ashes,  and  the  city 
buried  in  ruins.  The  Roman  empire  was  now  in  pro- 
found peace.  Vespasian  associated  Titus  in  the  im- 
perial dignity,  and  soon  after  died,  universally  lament- 
ed, at  the  age  of  69  years,  A.  D.  79. 

16.  The  character  of  Titus  was  humane,  munificent,  Titus; 
dignified,  and  splendid.      His  short  reign  was  a  period  ^""""^  '' 
of   great  happiness  and  prosperity  to  the  empire;   and 

his  government  was  a  constant  example  of  virtue,  jus- 
tice, and  beneficence.  In  his  lime  happened  that 
dreadful  eruption  of  Vesuvius,  ahich  overwhelmed 
the  cities  of  Herculaneum  and  Pompeii.  The  public 
losses  from  this  calamity  he  repaired  by  the  sacrifice 
of  his  fortune  and  revenues.  He  died  in  the  third  year 
of  his  reign,  and  the  fortieth  of  his  age  ;  ever  to  be 
remembered  by  that  most  exalted  epithet,  delicicc  hu- 
mani  generis^  (the  delight  of  mankind).  His  death 
was  attributed  to  the  poison  of  Domitian.  This  was 
the  age  of  Silius  Italicus,  Martial,  Tyanosus,  Valerius 
Flaccus,  Solinus,  Epictetus,  Quintilian,  Lupus,  and 
Agricola. 

17.  Domitian,  the  brother  of  Titus,  succeeded  to  Domitian; 
the  empire,  A.  D.  81.  He  was  a  vicious  and  inhuman  ,)" 
tyrant.  A  rebellion  in  Germany  gave  him  occasion  to 
signalize  the  barbaiity  of  his  disposition;  and  its  con- 
sequences were  long  felt  in  the  sanguinary  punishments 
inflicted  under  the  pretence  of  justice.  The  prodigal 
and  voluptuous  spirit  of  this  reign  was  a  singular  con- 
trast to  its  tyranny  and  inhumanity.  The  people 
were  loaded  with  insupportable  taxes  to  furnish  spec- 
tacles and  games  for  their  amusement.  The  successes 
of  Agricola  in  Britain  threw  a  lustre  on  the  Roman 
arms ;  no  part  of  which  however  reflected  on  xk\K\  em- 
peror, for  he  treated  this  eminent  commander  with  the 
basest  ingratitude.  After  fifteen  tedious  years  this 
monster  fell  the  victim  of  assassination,  the  empress 
herself  conducting  the  plot  for  his  murder,  A.  D.  96. 


his  nssassi- 
tion. 


60  VIEV/  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

Nerva;  jg.   Cocceius  Nerva,  a  Cretan  by  birth,  was  chosen 

/us  death.  ,  _  -^  . 

emperor  by  the  senate,  from  respect  to  the  virtues  of 
his  character.  But  he  was  too  old  for  the  burden  of 
government,  and  of  a  temper  too  placid  for  the  re- 
straint of  rooted  corruptions  and  enormities  j  his  reign 
therefore  was  weak,  inefEcient,  and  contemptible.  His 
only  act  of  real  merit  as  a  sovereign,  was  the  adoption 
of  the  virtuous  Trajan  as  his  successor.  Nerva  died 
after  a  reign  of  16  months,  A.  D.  98.  This  was  the 
age  of  Juvenal,  and  Tacitus. 

Tpajnn;  19.   Ulpius    Trajanus    possessed  every   talent    and 

ifreX^'Zu'    ^^^^y  virtue   that   can    adorn    a  sovereign.      Of  great 
tleath.  military  abilities,  and  indefatigable  spirit  of  enterprise, 

he  raised  the  Roman  arms  to  their  ancient  splendour, 
and  greatly  enlarged  the  boundaries  of  the  empire.  He 
subdued  the  Dacians,  conquered  the  Parthians,  and 
brought  under  subjection  Assyria,  Mesopotamia,  and 
Arabia  Felix.  Nor  was  he  less  eminent  in  promoting 
the  happiness  of  his  subjects,  and  the  internal  prosperity 
of  the  empire.  His  largesses  were  humane  and  mani- 
ficent.  He  was  the  friend  and  support  of  the  virtu- 
ous indigent,  and  the  liberal  patron  of  every  useful 
art  and  talent.  His  bounties  were  supplied  by  a  well 
judged  economy  in  his  private  fortune,  and  a  wise  ad- 
minstration  of  the  public  finances.  In  his  own  life  he 
was  a  man  of  simple  manners,  modest,  affable,  lond  of 
the  familiar  intercourse  of  his  Irienls,  and  sensible  to 
all  the  social  and  benevolent  affections.  In  a  word, 
hf  merited  the  surname  universally  bestowed  on  him, 
of  Trajamis  Optimus.  He  died  at  the  age  of  63 
years,  after  a  glorious  reign  of  nineteen  years,  A.  D. 
118.  About  this  time  flourished  Florus,  Suetonius, 
Pliny  junior,  Philo  Byblius,  Dion  Prusreus,  Plutarch. 

Adrian;  20.  iElius  Adrianus,  nephew  of  Trajan,  and  worthy 

^unddfatk'  ^^  ^^^  ^'^  place,  was  chosen  emperor  by  the  army  in 
the  east,  and  his  title  was  acknowledged  by  all  orders 
of  the  state.  But  he  adopted  a  policy  different  from 
that  of  his  predecessor,  in  abandoning  all  the  conquests 
of  Trajan;  bounding  the  eastern  provinces  by  the  Eu- 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTOIlY.  fH 

phrateg,  and  the  northern  by  the  Danube;  judging  the 
iormer  limits  of  the  empire  too  extensive.  He  visited 
in  person  all  the  provinces  of  the  empire,  reforming 
in  his  progress,  all  abuses,  relieving  his  subjects  of 
every  oppressive  burden,  rebuilding  the  ruined  cities, 
and  establishing  every  where  a  regular  and  mild  ad- 
ministration, under  magistrates  of  approved  pjobity 
and  humanity.  He  gave  a  discharge  to  the  indigent 
debtors  of  the  state,  and  appointed  liberal  instiiurions 
for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  poor.  To 
the  talencs  of  an  able  politician  he  joined  an  excellent 
taste  in  the  liberal  arts.  His  rt-ign  was  an  aera  both 
of  public  happiness  and  splendour.  In  the  last  year 
of  his  life  he  bequeathed  to  the  empire  a  douKlc  legacy, 
in  adopting  and  declaring  for  his  immediate  succes- 
sor, Thus  Aarelius  Antoninus,  and  substituting  An- 
nius  Verus  to  succeed  Aniornnus.  These  were  the 
Antonines,  who  ruled  the  Roinan  empire,  during  forty 
years,  with  consummate  wisdom,  ability,  and  virtue. 
Adrian  reigned  22  years,  and  died,  A.  D.  133,  at  the 
age  of  62.  In  the  rei;m  ol  Adrian  flourished  Theon, 
Phavovinus,  Phlegon,  Trallian,  A-ristides,  Aqaila,  Sal- 
vius  Julian,  Polycarp,  Arian,  and  Ptolemy. 

21.  The  happiest  reigns  furnish  the  fewest  events  Antonine  I. 
for  the  pen  of  history.  Antoninus  surnamed  Pius,^^'''"'"*  , 
was  the  father  of  his  people.  He  preferred  peace  to  deaths 
the  ambition  of  coiiquest;  yet  in  every  necessary  war 
the  Roman  arras  had  their  wonted  renown.  The  Bri- 
tish province  was  enlarged  by  the  conquests  of  Urbi- 
cus,  and  some  formidable  rebellions  were  subdued  ia 
Germany,  Dacia,  and  the  east.  The  domestic  admin- 
istration of  tiie  sovereign  was  dignified,  splendid,  and 
humane.  With  all  the  virtues  of  Numa,  as  his  love 
of  religion,  peace,  and  justice,  he  had  the  superior  ad- 
vantage of  diffusing  those  blessings  over  a  great  por- 
tion of  the  world.  He  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-four, 
after  a  reign  of  twenty- two  years,  A.  D.  161*  In  the 
reign  of  Antoninus  flourished  Maximus  Tyrius,  ?au- 
sanias,  Diophantus,  Lucian,  Hcrmogenes,  Aulas  Gel- 

S 


^  YITAY  OF  ANCIENT  HTSTORt. 

Uus,   Polyoenus,     Appian,     Artemidorus,    Justin    the 
mnrtyr,  Apuleius,  &c. 

Anfonincll.        22.    At  hls  acces.sion   to    the  throne,  Annlus  Verus 

and  Vcrus;  <     ht  a  i-  t 

adverfie  assumed  the  name  oi  Marcus  Auvclms  Ai)t>.,;urius, 
thei'd"^?/'  '^"*^'  bestowed  on  his  brother  Lucius  Verus  >  jcint  ad- 
ministration of  the  enipin,  Th  forn^cr  was  as  i  mi- 
nent  for  the  worth  and  viitues  of  his  character,  as  the 
latter  was  remarkiiblt  for  hisprofligacv,  meanness,  nnd 
vice.  Marcus  Avirelius  was  attached  both  by  natitre 
and  education  to  the  Stoical  philosopiiy,  vvhi-  ii  \\c  has 
admirably  taught  and  illustrated  in  his  Meditations. 
His  own  life  was  the  btst  commentary  on  his  prccrpts. 
The  Parthians  were  repulsed  in  an  attack  upon  the 
empire,  and  a  rebellion  of  the  Germans  was  subdued. 
In  (hose  wars  the  m^-an  aufl  worthless  Verus  brought 
disgrace  upon  the  Roman  namr  in  every  region  where 
he  commanded;  but  fortunately  rtlieved  the  empiie  of 
its  fears  by  an  early  death.  Th^  residue  of  the  reigu 
of  Marcus  Aurelius  was  a  continued  blessing  to  his 
subjects.  H(  reformed  the  internal  policy  of  the  si  ate, 
regtdated  the  government  ot  the  pr<^vinces,  and  visited 
for  the  purposes  of  btoefictnrc,  the  mcst  distant 
quarters  of  his  dominions.  "  He  appeared,"  says  an 
ancient  author,  "like  some  benevolent  driry,  diifiising 
around  him  universal  peace  and  happiness."  He  died 
in  Pannoni  t,  in  the  59ih  year  of  his  age,  and  l9th  of 
his  reign,  A.  D.  180.  In  the  last  reign  flourished  Ga- 
len, Athenaj^oras,  Tatian,  Athjeneus,  Montanus,  Dio- 
genes Laertius, 

Commoriiis;  23.  Commodus,  his  most  unworthy  son,  succeeded 
wj and assas- to  the  empire  on  his  death.  He  resem'ded  in  tharac- 
i  nation.  ^^^  j^j^  mother  Faustina,  a  woman  infamous  for  all 
manner  of  vice.  Her  profligacy  was  known  to  all  but 
her  husband  Marcus,  by  whom  she  was  regarded  as  a 
paragon  of  virtue.  Commodus  had  an  aversion  to 
every  rational  and  liberal  pursuit,  and  a  fond  attach- 
ment to  the  sports  of  the  circus  and  amphitheatre,  the 
hunting  of  wild  beasts,  and  the  combats  of  boxers  and 
gladiators.     The  measures^of  this  reign  rrerc  as  unim- 


VlF.W  OP  ANCIEKT  HISTORY.  ^3 

portant  as  the  character  of" the  soven-ign  was  contempt- 
ible. His  concubiiic;  and  some  of  his  chirt  officers 
pr<'ventcd  their  o'.vn  destruction  by  assassinating  the 
tyrant,  in  the  32d  year  of  his  age,  and  1 3th  of  his 
reign,  A.  D.  193.  Under  Commodus  flourished  J. 
Pollax,  Theodotion,  and  St.  Iraeneus. 

24-.   The  praeorian  guards   gave  the  empire  to  Pub   Pertinax; 

1-  .11-  ..        •  r  1  .        •  ^'■»  uunteritu 

lius  ilelvius  ftrtinux.  a  man  01  mean  hirth,  who  haa  and  murd^. 
rison  to  esteem  by  his  virtues  and  military  talents. 
He  applied  "himself  with  zeal  to  the  correction  of 
abuses;  but  the  austerity  of  his  govern  uent  deprived 
him  of  the  afF.-ctions  of  a  corrupted  people.  He  had 
disappointed  (.'le  army  of  a  promised  reward,  and  after 
a  reign  of  86  davs,  was  murdered  in  the  imperial 
palace  by  the  same  hands  which  had  pLiCcd  him  on 
the  throne. 

25.   The    empire  was  now  put  up  to  auction  bv  the  ^^^'""'13 
pra;  crians,  and   was    purchtsi-d    by     Diduis    Jaiianus;  defeats 

u  • ;      Tj  •  1VT  •  A  /mi-  a  jVtirer  and 

while  rescenius  Niger  in  Asia,  Clodius  Annnus  '^^  jn^iuus-his 
Britain,  and  Septimuis  Severus  in  IlKria,  'Vere  each  <^^"''^* 
chosen  emperor  by  the  troops  which  they  commanded. 
Si^v  '-us  marched  to  R  une,  and,  on  his  approach,  the 
p'ae  >rians  abandoned  Didius,  who  had  failed  to  pay 
th  stipulated  price  for  his  elevation;  and  the  senate 
fo'-mally  deposed  and  put  him  to  death.  Severus  be- 
ing now  master  of  Rome,  prepared  to  reduce  the 
provinces  which  had  acknowledged  the  sovereignty  of 
Niger  and  Albinus.  These  two  rivals  were  succes- 
sively subdued.  Niger  was  slain  in  battle,  and  Albi- 
nus fell  by  his  own  hands.  The  administration  of 
Severus  was  wise  and  equicable,  but  tinctured  with 
despotic  rigour.  It  was  his  purpose  to  erect  the  fabric 
of  absolute  monarchy,  and  all  his  institutions  operated 
v/ith  able  policy  to  that  end.  He  possessed  eminent 
military  taknts.  He  gloriously  boasted,  that  having 
received  the  empire  oppressed  with  foreign  and  domes- 
tic wars,  he  left  it  in  profound,  universal,  and  honoura- 
able  peace.  He  carried  with  him  into  Britain  his  two 
sons,  Caracalla  and  Geta,  whose  unpromising  disposi- 


^  TIEW  or  AJTCIENT  HISTOTtT, 

tions  clouded  his  latter  days.  In  this  war,  the  Cale- 
tlonians  under  Fingal  are  said  to  have  defeated,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Carron,  Caracul^  the  son  of  the  king  of 
the  world.  Severus  died  at  York,  in  the  66th  year  of 
his  age,  after  a  reign  of  18  years,  A.  D.  211.  In  the 
reign  of  Severus,  flourished  Tertullian,  Minutius  Felix, 
Papinianus,  Clemens  of  Alexandria,  Philostratus,  Plo- 
tianus,  and  Bulas. 

«aracaila  &c  26.  The  mutual  hatred  of  Caracalla  and  Geta  was 
0achassa8si-'^'^^''^^^-^^'^  ^7  ^'"^1^  association  in  the  empire;  and  the 
rmted.  former,  with  brutal  inhumanity,  caused  his  brother  to 

be  openly  murdered  in  the  arms  of  his  mother.  His 
reign,  which  was  of  six  years'  duration,  and  one  con- 
tinued series  of  atrocities,  was  at  length  terminated  by 
assassination,  A.  D.  217. 

Alexander  27.  The  interval  here  of  67  years  till  the  accession 
awd'^irorAer  of  Diocletian,  was  filled  by  the  reigns  of  Heliogabalus, 
empem^s.  Alexander  Severus,  Maximin,  Gordian,  Decius,  Gal- 
Ins,  Valtrianus,  Gallienus,  Claudius,  Aurelianus, 
Tacitus,  Probus,  and  Carus:  a  period  of  which  the  an- 
nals furnish  neither  amusement  nor  useful  information. 
The  single  exception  is  the  reign  of  Alexander  Seve- 
rus, a  mild,  beneficent,  and  enlightened  prince,  whose 
character  shines  the  more  from  the  contrast  of  those 
who  preceded  and  followed  him.  The  reign  of  Alex- 
ander Sr.verus  was  the  age  of  Julius  Africanus,  Dion, 
Cassias,  Origen,  and  Ammonius  :  about  the  reign  of 
Gordian,  flourished  Censorinus,  and  Gregory  Thauma- 
turgus:  in  the  reign  of  Gallus  flourished  St.  Cyprian, 
ar.d  Plotinus:  and  in  that  of  Claudius,  flourished  Lon- 
ginus,  Puulus  Samosatenus,  &c. 

Diocletian  &c  28.  Diocletian  began  his  reign  A.  D.  284,  and  in- 
a«do.'/;er as- troduced  a  new  system  of  admuustration,  dividing  the 
7xurperi.  empire  into  four  governments,  under  as  many  princes. 
Maximian  shared  with  him  the  title  of  Augustus,  and 
Galerius  and  Constantius  were  declared  Caesars.  Each 
had  his  separate  department  or  province,  all  nominally 
sovereign,  but  in  reality  under  the  direction  of  the  sCi- 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  g^ 

perior  talents  and  authority  of  Diocletian:  an  unwise 
policy,  which  dependfcJ  for  its  efficacy  on  indiv  idual 
ability  alone.  Diocletian  and  M;iximian,  trusting  to 
the  continuance  oi  that  order  in  the  empire  which  their 
vigour  had  established,  retired  from  sovereignty,  and 
left  the  government  in  the  hands  of  the  Caesars;  but 
Constantius  died  soon  after  in  Britain,  and  his  son 
Constantine  was  proclaimed  emperor  at  York,  though 
Galerius  did  not  acknowledge  his  title.  Maximian, 
however,  having  once  mere  resumed  the  purple,  be- 
stowed on  Constantine  his  daughter  in  marriage,  and 
thus  invested  him  with  a  double  title  to  empire.  On 
the  death  of  Maximian  and  Galerius,  Constantine  had 
no  other  competior  but  Maxentius,  the  son  of  the  for- 
mer, and  the  contest  between  them  was  decided  by  the 
sword.  Maxentius  fell  in  battle,  and  Constantine  re- 
mained sole  master  of  the  empire.  About  this  time 
flourished  J.  Capitolinus,  Arnobius,  Gregory  and  Rer- 
mogenes  the  lawyers,  iElius,  Spartianus,  _^Hierocles, 
Flavius  Vopiscus,  Trebellius,  PoUio,  &c. 

29.  The  adminstration  of  Constantine  was,  in  the  Constantine; 
beginning  of  his  reign,  mild,  equitable,  and  politic.  co"r7fo  J5y- 
Though   zealously    attached  to  the  christian    faith,  he  *'""'^«'"/  «*« 

.    ,  .  .  ...  deatn. 

made  no  violent  innovations  on  the  rthgion  of  the 
state.  He  introduced  order  and  economy  into  the 
civil  government,  and  repressed  every  species  of  op- 
pression and  corruption.  But  his  natural  temper  was 
severe  and  cruel,  and  the  latter  part  of  his  reign  was 
as  much  deformed  by  intolerant  zeal  and  sanguinary 
rigour,  as  the  former  had  been  remarkable  for  equity 
and  benignity.  From  this  unfavourable  change  of 
character  he  lost  the  affections  of  his  subjects;  and,  from 
a  feeling  probably  of  reciprocal  disgust,  he  removed 
the  seat  of  the  Roman  empire  to  Byzantium,  now  term- 
ed Constantinople.  The  court  followed  the  sovereign; 
the  opulent  proprietors  were  attended  by  their  slaves 
and  retainers.  In  a  few  years  Rome  was  greatly  de- 
populated, and  the  new  capital  swelled  at  once  to  an 
enormous  magnitude.  It  was  characterized  by  eastern 
splendour,  luxary,  and  voltiptuousness:  and  the  cities 


6g  VIEW  OP  AXCIEXT  HISTORY. 

of  Greece  were  despoiled  for  it  enibeHishment.*  In 
an  cxpfdition  ag.nnsi  the  Persians  Constaniinc  died  at 
Nicomedia,  in  the  30. h  year  of  his  rf  ign,  and  63d  of 
hir5  aj^e,  A.  D.  'oo7'  In  the  time  of  Constantint ,  the 
Goths  had  ra  tde  several  irruptions  on  the  empire,  and, 
though  repulsed  and  beiten,  began  graJuuilv  to  en- 
croach on  the  provinces.  In  the  r'vign  oi  Constantiue 
flourished  Lactantius,  Aihanasius,  Arius,  and  Ea- 
sebius. 


*  111  licu  ot'the  ancient  republican  disunctioL.s.  wliich  were  lounded  chiisfiv  oi.  per- 
sonal nifi'il,  a  ngid  Siiiboriiiiiatioii  of  rank  and  olfici.-  now  went  throuirh  nil  th;  unltrs  of 
the  stale  riic  ina.ii-trates  were  divnied  ii.f' three  classt-,  <Iisiin.srui.she(l  b^  tlu' uu- 
mesiiuig  titles  of,  1,  tha  liliiitrious;  ■>,  the  vexpectubfe;  o.  the  clcirissimi  I'lit  ej-ithet 
of  liiustrious  was  bebtnweil  on,  1,  the  consuls  aiiU  painciaiis;  '2,  the  prtetorian  I'rxtVets 
of  Uonie  aiiil  Coi.s-lanlinople;  3,  llie  inasteis  s;eneral  of  the  «.av»l  y  and  iD.'antrv;  4.  ihe 
seven  ninistors  oi  the  jialai-e  'ihe  consuls  svei'e  createit  by  the  so;e  anth"rit\  o.  tlie 
emperor;  ilielr  dignity  »  as  luefiitient;  tlicy  had  no  aiipropriate  function  in  the  st:^te, 
and  their  names  served  Oiiiy  to  give  the  lejral  dat;  to  the  \ear  'I  he  ciij;n-tv  ot  ;;attii'ian 
•was  not,  as  in  ancient  limes,  a  hL-ridilary  distinction,  but  «hs  bestowed  1}  the  einp«  ror 
on  his  favourites,  us  a  tilit-  oi  lioniinr  l-'iviiii  tjit  to  e  f'l  the  abolition  oi  the  [ii-a'toriaa 
bands  by  tjonstrtiitiiie.  the  dignitv  o;"  pra;ioiian  Drsefeci  was  lonferred  or.  the  civil  gover- 
nors of  the  four  depai  Ijuenis  of  tiie  ^npLre  Tliese  were,  the  Kist.  ill;,  ria,  flaiy,  and 
the  viauls  I'iiey  liad  the  supreme  administration  of  joMice  and  of  the  final. ces,  the 
])0wer  of  su[)i>l\  ing  al;  tlio  inferior  luagistracies  in  their  (iisirict,  and  an  appellative  juris- 
diction from  ail  its  iribuna  s.  Indeiiendcot  of  their  auihority,  Jioi.e  and  Constantino|)le 
had  each  its  own  prxfect,  who  w.istlie  chief  magistrate  of  iiie  city  In  the  second  class, 
the  respeclaijle,  were  the  procoiisuls  of  Asia,  Achain.  and  Africa,  a'.d  the  military 
comlttn  and  duces,  ge;:erals  of  the  ioipei'ial  armies  The  tViird  class,  clarisnimi.  cora- 
lirehemleu  thf  iu.erior  governors  and  niaglsirates  of  the  provinces,  rtsponsible  to  the 
jiricuois  and  liieii'  deputies 

'I'lie  ivitercourse  between  the  court  and  provinces  was  maintained  by  the  construction 
of  roaiis,  and  the  in.stitulion  of  regular  posts  or  couriers;  under  which  dcnonJnation  were 
rai  ked  llie  uui.iberless  spies  oi  govtrnment,  whose  dut)  it  was  to  convev  ail  sort-ot  in- 
teiligorice  iVoiii  tiie  reniolest  fpiarters  of  the  enipire  to  its  ohief  seat  hviri'v  institution 
was  cidtnlaled  to  support  the  fabric  of  despotism,  't'orture  was  employed  for  the  iiis- 
co\o.-y  ol  crii»»i;s  faxes  ai.d  impositions  of  i  very  kind  were  prescrih(d  and  levied  by 
the  sole  Riilhoniy  of  the  emperor.  Ihe  (jnantity  and  rnl  •  were  fixed  by  a  census  made 
over  ail  tliC  provinces,  and  part  was  genuraliy  paid  in  nioiiey,  p;ift  in  the  juvkIucc-  of  the 
lands;  a  burden  fre(|aently  found  so  grievous  as  to  prompt  ii>  the  neglect  of  agricnhure. 
lOverv  obj«  ct  o.  nie.'chandise  and  ojanufaclure  was  likewi'^e  h^.'hl"  taxed  'subsidies, 
iiio.'eover,  under  the  nu  .le  o  free  t(ifts  were  exacted  from  ali  tlie  cities;  on  various  oc- 
casitnis  of  public  concerns,  as  the  accession  ot  an  emperor,  his  coiisulate,  ihi-  birlli  of  a 
prince,  a  victory  o^ei  rfie  narbariaas,  or  any  other  event  of  similar  iiujiOrtance. 

An  inipolitic  nistinction  was  made  betwc-en  the  troops  stationed  in  tlie  distant  ]>ro\  inces 
and  tliose  in  the  licart  of  the  empire  The  latter,  termed /i./<..l.ve*,  enjoyed  a  hi:;hff 
pav  and  more  iieculiar  favour,  and  havin;^li-ss  ei'iployment,  S|.eiit  ilieirtijiie  in  idieticss 
and  luxury;  while  the  former,  ti.:rnied  tlie  6or(/t;/'er'"S,  wjio,  in  laci,  had  the  care  of  ilie 
empire,  and  were  exposed  to  perpetual  hard  service,  had,  vv  ith  an  inferior  rewar(l,lhc 
inoi  tiiicalion  of  /'eeling  themselves  re.^arded  as  ot  meaner  rank  tliaii  their  tellow  soldiers. 
<Jonstaiuine  like^isL-,  fi  Oin  a  timid  pciic}  of  giiar<hrig  against  mutinieb  <ift!ie  troops, 
reduced  the  legion  from  it.s  ancient  complement  of  5(MK»,  fiin.10,  70fH»,  and  S(Kt(),  to  l(il)l» 
or  l.'iUii,  and  debased  the  body  of  the  army  by  llie  iiUermixture  of  .■:cyihiaus,  t.iotiis,  aiul 
Ciermalis 

■|  his  immense  mass  of  heterogeneous  parts,  which  iiiicrnKllv  laboured  with  'he  seeds 
of  dissolution  and  corrufition,  was  kept  logoth -r  I'lrso.no  time  bv  the  vigorou.;  exertion 
ot'despulic  authority.  The  fabric  was  s|>lendid  and  august  but  it  W';mte(l  both  , hat  energy 
of  coiiititution  and  iliat  real  (Ii,;^nity,  w  Ulch,  iu  lonncr  times,  it  derived  from  tlic  exer- 
cise oiheiolv  aud  paU'iotic  rirtaes. 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  67 

30.  Constantine,  with  a  destructive  policv,  had  di-  Constantlus; 
vidcd  the  rmpire  among  five  princes,  three  of  them  \\\'=>  a^,uciment9 
sons,  and  two  nenht-ws  ;  but  Const:intius,  the  youncfcst  "J  ^*«'*"''»- 
of   the    sons,   finadv  got  rid  ol  all  his  competitors,  and 

ruled  the  empire  alone  with  a  weak  and  impotent 
sceptre.  A  variety  of  domestic  broils,  and  mutinies 
of  the  troc^ps  against  iheir  gtnerals,  had  left  the  western 
fnintit-r  to  the  inercv  of  the  l)arl)ari-an  nations.  The 
Franks,  S  ixoMs,  Al.-manni,  and  Sarmati:ins,  laid  waste 
all  the  fine  countries  watered  by  the  Rhine,  and  the 
Pi^rsians  made  drtaillul  incursions  on  thr  provinces  of 
the  east,  while  Coastantius  indolently  wasted  his  time 
in  theological  controversies. 

31.  He    was  prevailed  on,  however,   to  adopt  one  ^^'j^W;;^*  J>«- 
prudcnt  measure,  the  appointment  of  his  cousin  J^i'i^n    '|"^jjy'yi^^'' 
to  the  dignit\  of  Caes.ir.      Julian    possessed   manv  h'^' death. 
roic  qualities,  and   his  mind  was  formed  by  nature  for 

the  sovereignty  ol  a  great  people ;  but,  educated  at 
Athens,  in  the  schools  of  the  Platonic  philosophy,  he 
had  unfortunately  conceived  a  rooted  antipathy  to  ihe 
doctrines  of  Christianity.  Possessing  every  talent  of 
a  general,  and  the  confidence  and  affection  o*"  his  troops, 
he  once  more  restored  the  glorv  of  the  Roman  arms, 
and  successlully  repressed  the  invasions  of  the  barba- 
rians. His  victories  excited  the  jealousy  of  Consian- 
tius,  who  meanlv  resolved  to  remove  from  his  com- 
mand the  better  part  of  his  troops.  The  consequence 
^vas,  a  declaration  of  the  arm^ ,  that  Julian  should  be 
their  emperor.  Death  delivered  Constantius  ot  the 
ignominy  that  awaited  him  at  this  critical  juncture, 
and  Julian  was  immediately  acknou  ledg'^d  sovereign 
of  the  Roman  empire.  About  this  period  flourished 
iElius  Donatus,  Eatropius,  Lihanius,  Ammian,  Mar- 
cellinus,  Jamblicus,  and  St.  Hilary. 

32.  The  reformation  of  civil  abuses  formed  the  first  Julian; 
object  of   Julian's  attention;    and  he  next  turned  to  the  ^^'^^^"„^^j,. 
reformation,   as  he   thought,   of  religion,   by   the  sup   ^»*"  «^<?^''t- 
pression  of  Christianity.      He   began  by  reforming  the 

pagan  theology,  and  sought  to  raise  the  character  of 


£S  VIEW  OF  ANCIEirr  HTSTORV. 

its  priests,  by  inculcating  purity  of  life  and  sanctity  of 
morals ;  thus  bearing  involuntary  testimony  to  the  su- 
perior excellence,  in  those  respects,  of  that  religion 
which  he  laboured  to  abolish.  Without  persecuting, 
he  attacked  the  christians  by  the  more  dangerous 
policy  of  treating  them  with  contempt,  and  removing 
them,  as  visionaries,  from  all  employments  of  public 
trust.  He  refused  them  the  benefit  of  the  laws  to  de- 
cide their  differences,  because  their  religion  forbade  all 
dissensions ;  and  they  were  debarred  the  studies  of 
literature  and  philosophy,  which  they  could  learn  only 
from  pagan  authors.  He  was,  as  a  pagan,  the  slave  of 
the  most  bigoted  superstition,  believing  in  omens  and 
auguries,  and  fancying  himself  favoured  with  an  actual 
intercourse  with  the  gods  and  goddesses*  To  avenge 
the  injuries  which  the  empire  had  sustained  from  the 
Persians,  Julian  marched  into  the  interior  of  Asia,  and 
was  for  some  time  in  the  train  of  conquest ;  l)ut  at 
length  was  slain  in  a  victorious  battle,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-one,  after  a  reign  of  three  years,  A.  D.  363. 
In  the  reign  of  Julian  flourished  Gregory  Nazienzen, 
Themistius,  and  Aurelius  Victor. 

Jovian;  33,  The  Roman  army  was  dispirited  by  the  death 

favours  -'  i  r  ,      ■ 

Christianity;  01  its  Commander.  ihcy  chose  ror  their  emperor 
usUeatu  Jovian,  a  captain  of  the  domestic  guards,  and  pur- 
chased a  free  retreat  from  the  dominions  of  Persia  by 
the  ignominious  surrendj^r  of  five  provinces,  which  had 
been  ceded  to  Galerius  by  a  former  sovereign.  The 
short  reign  of  Jovian,  a  period  of  seven  months,  v/as 
mild  and  equitable.  He  favoured  cbriotiauity,  and 
restored  its  votaries  to  all  their  privileges  as  subjects. 
He  died  suddenly  at  the  age  of  thirty  three. 

VMicntii.mn  34.  On  the  death  of  Jovian,  Valentinian  was  chosen 
^^^^^I^^^J^]*^"* emperor  by  the  army;  a  man  of  obscure  birth  and 
empire.  severe  manners,  hut  of  considerable  military  talents. 
He  associated  in  the  empire  his  brother  Valens,  to 
whom  he  gave  the  dominion  of  the  eastern  provinces, 
reserving  to  himself  the  western.  The  Persians, 
tmder  Sapor,  were  making  inroads  on  the  former  pro- 


r 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  ^9 

vinces ;  and  the  latter  were  subject  to  conunual  inva- 
sion from  the  northern  barbarians,  who  were  success- 
fully repelled  by  Valentinian  in  many  battles.  His 
domestic  administration  was  wise,  equitable,  and 
politic.  The  christian  religion  was  favoured  by  the 
emperor,  though  not  promoted  by  the  persecution  of 
its  adversaries;  a  contrast  to  the  conduct  of  his  brother 
Valens,  who,  intemperately  supporting  ihe  Arian 
heresy,  set  all  the  provinces  in  a  flame,  and  drew  a 
swarm  of  invaders  upon  the  empire,  in  the  guise  of 
friends  and  allies,  v.'ho  in  the  end  entirely  subverted 
it.  These  were  the  Goths,  who,  had  settled  on  the 
banks  of  the  Palus  Mceotis,  and  had  thence  gradually 
extended  their  territory.  In  the  reign  of  Valens  they 
took  possession  of  Dacia,  and  were  known  by  the  dis- 
tinct appellation  of  Ostrogoths  and  Visigoths,  or  east- 
ern and  western  Goths.  Valentinian  died  on  an  ex- 
pedition against  the  Alemanni,  and  was  succeeded  ia 
the  empire  of  the  west  by  Gratian,  his  eldest  son,  boy 
of  sixteen  years  of  age,  A.   D.   36/. 

35.  Valens,  in  the  east,  was  the  scourge  of  his  peo- Valens— 
pie.  The  Huns,  a  new  race  of  barbarians,  of  Tartar  or  /,^  deut/h 
Siberian  origin,  now  poured  down  on  the  provinces  both 

of  the  west  and  east.  The  Goths,  comparatively  a 
civilized  people,  fled  before  them.  The  Visigoths,  who 
were  first  attacked,  requested  protection  from  the  em- 
pire, and  Valens  imprudently  gave  them  a  settlement  in 
Thrace.  The  Ostrogoths  made  the  same  request,  and, 
on  refusal,  forced  their  way  into  the  same  province. 
Valens  gave  them  battle  at  Adrianople.  His  army 
was  defeated,  and  he  was  slain  in  the  engagement.  The 
Goths,  unresisted,  ravaged  Achaia  and  Pannonia. 

36.  Gratian,  a  youth  of  great  worth,  but  of  little  .^j-atian  and 
energy  of  character,  asssumed  Theodosius  as  his  col-  theiv  tkaths. 
league.       On    the    early   death  of   Gratian,    and   the 
minority  of  his  son  Valentinian  II.  Theodosius  govern- 
ed both   the   eastern   and  western  empire  with   great 
ability.       The  character   of  Theodosius,   deservedly 

9 


70  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

surnamecl  the  Great,  was  worth^'  of  the  best  ages  of 
the  Roman  state.  He  successfully  repelled  the  en- 
croachments of  the  barbarians,  and  secured  by  whole- 
some laws,  the  prosperity  of  his  pt-ople.  He  died 
after  a  reign  of  eighteen  years,  assigning  to  his  sons, 
Arcadius  and  H^norius,  the  separate  sovereignties  of 
east  and  west,  A.  D.  395.  In  the  reign  of  Theodcsius 
flourished  Ausonius,  Eunapius,  Pappus,  Theon,  Pru- 
dentius,  St.  Austin,  St.  Jerome,  and  St.  A  \ibrose.* 

Arcadius  37.   In   the  relgns   of    Arcadius  and    Honorius  the 

Mono  fs*''  sons  and  successors  of  Theodosius,  the  barbarian  na- 
fn  the  nvest;  tions  established  themselves  in  the  frontier  provinces 
both  of  the  east  and  west.  Theodosius  had  committed, 
the  government  to  Rufinus  and  Sti  icho  during  the 
nonage  of  his  sons ;  and  their  fatal  dissensions  gave 
every  advantage  to  the  enemies  of  the  empire.  The 
Huns,  actually  invited  by  Rufinus,  overspread  Arm  nia, 


•  The  reign  of  Tneoilosius  was  signalized  by  the  downfall  of  the  pagan  s«i»ei-stition, 
and  the  full  estahlishnient  of  the  christian  religion  in  the  Koman  empire  This  great 
revolution  of  ojiinioris  is  highly  worthy  of  attention,  ami  naturally  induces  f.  retros- 
pect to  the  condition  of  tlif  christian  church,  from  its  institni  Dn  down  lo  this  period 

It  has  jcen  frequently  remarked  (becau-se  it  isati  obvious  truth ),  that  at  the  time  of 
our  isaviour's  birth  a  divine  rexelation  seemed  jiiore  peculiarly  needed;  and  that,  from 
a  concurrence  of  ch*c  urn  stances,  the  state  of  the  world  vvaftben  U'icomnionl)  faxourable 
for  the  extensive  dissemination  of  the  tloctrines  whiih  it  conveyed.  The  union  of  so 
nianv  nations  under  one  i.ower,  and  the  extension  of  civilization,  were  favourable  to  she 
progress  of  a  religion  which  prescribed  universal  charily  and  benevole- ce  I'he  gross 
su  lerslitions  of  paganism,  and  its  teiidency  to  comi))t  the  morals,  contributed  to  ex- 
plode its  influence  with  every  thinking  mind  h/vt-n  the  [u-evalent  philosophy  of  the 
times,  eiiicurism,  more  easily  underst'.od  than  th'-  refinements  of  the  !*latonists,  and 
more  o-ratelul  than  the  seventies  of  the  Stoics,  tended  to  degrade  human  nature  to  the 
level  o*  the  brute  creation  The  christian  i  eiigion,  thus  necessary  for  the  refof.uHiioii 
of  til  >■  world,  ioiind  its  chief  partizans  in  the  friends  of  virtue,  and  its  enemies  among 
the  votaries  of  vice 

The  persecution  which  the  christians  suffered  from  the  Romans  has  been  deemed 
an  exception  lo  thatspiril  of  toleration  \\hicli  tiiey  show>'(l  to  the  religions  of  other  na- 
tions; but  they  were  tolerant  only  to  those  whose  theologicj  were  iioi  hostile  to  their 
own  The  religion  of  the  Komans  was  interwoven  with  th^-ir  |)olitical  constitution. 
The  xeal  of  the  christians,  aiming  at  the  suppression  of  ;dl  idolatry,  was  naturally  re- 
earfled  as  dangerous  to  the  state;  and  heiici'  they  were  the  object  of  hatred  and  perse- 
cution. In  the  first  century  the  chi-istian  church  suifereil  deeply  under  Nero,  and  Do- 
initian;  vet  those  persecutions  had  no  tendency  to  check  the  progress  of  its  doctrines. 

It  is  amatler  of  (juesiion,  what  was  the  form  of  the  pi-imitive  church,  and  the  nature 
of  its  government;  and  on  tliis  head  much  difference  of  ojiitiion  obtains,  not  only  between 
catholics  and  proteslants,  but  between  the  different  classes  of  the  latter,  as  the  l^ithe- 
rans  and  Calvinisls  It  is  moreover  an  opinion,  that  our  Saviour  and  his  apostles,  con- 
finiii'ilheir  precepts  to  the  pure  doctrines  of  religion,  have  let  all  christian  s)cieti.'S  to 
regulate  their  fi'ame  and  govertiment  in  the  manner  best  suited  to  the  civil  constitutions 
of  thecountnes  in  which  they  are  established 

In  the  second  century  the  books  of  the  New  Testaraeni  were  collected  into  a  volume 
\ty  the  elder  tklhers  of  tho  cUuicli,  and  received  as  a  cutioa  of  faith.    The  Old  Testa* 


VIEW  OP  ANCIRNT  HISTORY.  7:1 


Gappadocia,  and  Syria.      The  Goths,  under  Alaric,  ra-  f^«  harassed 
vagt-u  to  the  border  01  Italy,  and  laid  waste  Achaia  to  the  east,  ta 
the  Peloponnesus.      Stilicho,  an   able  general,  made  ^'a'rc'Jce  isce- 
noble  resistance  against  those  invaders ;   but  his   plans  ^lecj.-  and 
were  frustrated  b\   the   machinations  of  his  rivals,  and 
the  weakness  of  Arcadius,  who  purchased  an  ignomi- 
nious peace,  by  ceding  to  Alaric  the  whole  of  Greece. 
The  mean  and  dissolute  Arcadius  died  in  the  ^  ear  408, 
leaving  the  eastern  empire  to  his  infant  son  Theodo- 
sius  II. 

38.   Alaric,  now  stvled  king  of  the  Visigoths,  pre   -^hijManHc 

1  1  I    T     1      ^    '  I  •  1        •     •  T I  ,  in  the  west; 

pared  to  add  Italy  to  his  new  dominions.      He  pii^scd  his  death. 

the    Alps,   and    was  every  where  successful,  when  the 

politic   Srilicho,  who  then  ommanded  the   armies  of 

Honorius,   amusing  him    with    the    prospect  of  a  new 

ctssion  of  territory,  attacked  b\   surprise  and  defeated 

his  arm\ .    On  that  occasion  the  emperor  triumphantly 


meiit  lia<l  heen  traiisl:iieH  tVoni  the  tiebrew  into  (^reek,  by  order  of  I'tolemy  Philndel- 
phus,  284  je:rs  before  <.'hrist  I  he  fKrly  church  sufiered  much  from  an  absurd  en- 
deavour of  the  more  learncil  of  its  votaries  to  reconcile  its  doctrines  to  the  tenets  of  rhe 
pa.saii  |>hiloso]iher>-,  hence  the  sects  of  the  Gnostics  and  Aminonians  and  the  Plato- 
nisiiii;  christians.  In  the  s<  eni,d  cciirury  the  (ireek  churches  began  to  forni  ])rovincial 
associations,  and  to  establish  general  rules  of  government  and  discipline.  Assemblies 
-were  held,  termed  synodot  and  cuniilid,  o\er  which  a  mctropoJitan  presided.  A  short 
time  after  arose  the  superior  order  of /<ti<r/«rc/(,  presiding  over  a  large  district  of  ;hc 
Christian  world;  aw!  a  siibordiiiatiou  taking  place  even  among  these,  the  bishop  of  i.ome 
■was  acknowledged  tlie  cliiel  of  the  patriarclis  I'ei-seculion  stili  attended  tii'  e.  rljr 
chuich,  even  under  those  exeeilent  [)rinces.  Trajan,  Adrian,  and  the  Antonines;  and,  in 
the  ri'-gn  of  Severus,  all  the  provinces  of  the  empire  were  stained  with  the  blood  of  the 
martyrs 

The  tliird  century  was  more  favourable  to  the  progress  of  Christianity  and  the  tran- 
quillity of  its  disciples  In  those  times  it  suffered  less  from  the  civil  power  than  from 
the  pens  of  the  [)agan  philosophers.  Porphyry,  I'hilostratus,  fctc;  but  those  attacks  cal- 
led forth  the  zeal  and  talents  of  many  able  defenders,  as  Origen,  I  kionysius,  and  Cyprian. 
A  pait  of  the  tJauls,  Germany, and  Britain,  received  the  light  of  the  gospel  in  this  century. 

Ill  thefouith  century  the  christian  church  was  alternately  persecuted  and  cherished 
by  the  Roman  emperors  Among  its  oppressors  we  rank  Oiocletian,  Galerius,  and 
Julian;  among  its  favourers,  Gonstantine  and  his  sons,  Valentinian,  \  alens,  Grntiaii,  and 
the  excellent  'I'heodosiiis;  in  whose  reign  the  pagan  superstition  was  finally  extinguished. 

From  the  age  of  Nunia  to  the  reign  of  Gratian  the  Itomans  |)reserved  the  regular 
succession  of  the  several  sacerdotal  colleges,  the  pontifts,  augurs,  vestaIs,_/7o;?!n/es,  salii, 
fcic.,  whose  authority,  though  weakened  in  the  latter  ages,  was  still  pi'Otected  by  the 
laws  Kveii  the  christian  emperors  held,  like  their  pagan  predecessors,  the  oflice  of 
pontifex  maximus.  Gratian  was  tlie  first  who  refused  that  ancient  dignity  as  a  profa- 
nation. In  the  time  of  'I'heodosius  the  cause  of  Christianity  and  of  paganism  was  so- 
lemnly debated  in  the  Koinan  senate,  between  Ambro.se,  archbishop  of  of  Milan,  the 
chan)i)ion  of  the  former,  and  Symmachns,  the  defender  of  the  latter.  The  cause  of 
cliristianitv  was  triumphant,  and  the  senate  issued  a  decree  tor  tlie  abolition  of  pagan- 
ism, whose  downfal  in  the  capital  was  soon  followed  by  its  extinction  in  the  provinces. 
Theodosius,  with  alile  policy,  permitted  no  persecution  of  the  ancient  religion,  whick 
perished  witli  more  rapidity  because  its  fall  was  gentle  aad  uuresisted. 


7^  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY, 

celebrated  the  eternal  defeat  of  the  Gothic  nation ;  an 
eternity  bounded  by  the  lapse  of  a  few  months.  In 
this  interval,  a  torrent  of  the  Goths  bre-aking  down 
upon  Germany  forced  the  nations  whom  they  dis- 
possessed, the  Suevi,  Alani,  and  Vandals,  to  precipitate 
themselves  upon  Italy.  They  joined  their  arms  to 
those  of  Alaric,  who,  thus  reinforced,  determined  to 
overwhelm  Rome.  The  policy  of  Stilicho  made  him 
change  his  purpose,  on  the  promise  of  4000  pounds 
weight  of  gold  ;  a  promise  repeatedly  broken  by  Ho- 
norius,  the  which  was  finally  revenged  by  Alaric,  by 
the  sack  and  plunder  of  the  city,  A.  D.  410.  With 
generous  magnanimity  he  spared  the  lives  of  the  van- 
quished, and,  with  singular  iiberality  of  spirit,  was 
anxious  to  preserve  every  ancient  edifice  from  destruc- 
tion. Alaric  preparing  now  for  the  conquest  of  Sicily 
and  Africa,  died  at  this  era  of  his  highest  glory. 

Caul  ceded        39.   Honorius,  instead  of  profiting  by  this  event  to 

to  the  Jiur-  ,  •      .  •  I  •  t    1  • 

§undia7is.  recover  his  lost  provmces,  made  a  treaty  with  his  suc- 
cessor Ataulfus,  gave  him  in  marriage  his  sister  Pla- 
cidia,  and  secured  his  friendship  by  ceding  to  him  a 
portion  of  Spain,  while  a  great  part  of  what  remained 
had  been  before  occupied  by  the  Vandals.  Soon  after- 
ward he  allowed  to  the  Burgundians  a  just  title  to 
their  conquests  in  Gaul.  Thus  the  western  empire 
was  passing  by  degrees  from  the  dominion  of  its  an- 
cient masters.  Honorius  died  in  the  year  423.  The 
laws  of  Arcadius  and  Honorius  are,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, remarkable  for  their  wisdom  and  equity ;  which 
is  a  singular  circumstance,  considering  the  personal 
character  of  those  princes,  and  evinces  at  least  that  they 
employed  some  able  ministers.  About  this  time 
flourished  Sulpicius  Severus,  Macrobius,  Anianus,  Pa- 
nodorus,  Stobcsus,  Servius  the  commentator,  Hypatia, 
Pelagius,  Synesius,  Cyriil,  Orosius,  Socrates,  &c. 

General  dU-      40.  The   Vandals,    under    Genserlc,    subdued    the 

tL  b'arlu-    Roman  province   in   Africa.      The  Huns,  in  the  east, 

vians.  extended  their  conquests  from  the  borders  of  China  to 

the  Baltic  sea.     Under  Attila  they  laid  waste  Moesia 


VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  FHSTORY.  37 

and  Thrace  ;  and  Theodosius  II.  after  a  mean  attempt 

to  murder  the  barbarian  general,  ingloriously  submitted 
to  pay  him  an  annual  tribute.  It  was  in  this  crisis  of 
universal  decay  that  the  Britons  implored  the  Romans 
to  defend  them  against  the  Picts  and  Scots,  and  receiv- 
ed for  answer,  that  they  had  nothing  to  bestow  on  them 
but  compassion.  The  Britons,  in  despair,  sought  aid 
from  the  Saxons  and  Angles,  who  seized,  as  their  pro- 
perty, the  country  which  they  were  invited  to  protect, 
and  founded,  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  the  king- 
doms of  the  Saxon  heptarchy.  About  this  time  flou- 
rished Zozimus,  Nestorius,  Theodoret,  Sozomen,  and 
Olympyodorus. 

41.  Attila,  with  an  army  of  500,000  men  threatened  ^a'entinian 

.  .  Ill 

the  total  destruction  of  the  empire.      He  was  ably  op-  in  the  il-est. 

posed  by  ^Etius,  general  of  Valentinian  III.  now  em- 
peror of  the  west.  Valentinian  was  shut  up  in  Rome 
by  the  arms  of  the  barbarian,  and  at  length  compelled 
to  purchase  a  peace.  On  the  death  of  Attila  his 
dominions  were  dismembered  by  his  sons,  whose  dis- 
sensions gave  temporary  relief  to  the  falling  empire. 

42.  After  Valentinian  III.  we  have   in   the  west  a  AugustuUis; 
succession  of  princes,  or  rather  names,  for  the  events  ^'r'^^^'"^'"'?'' 
of   their    reigns   merit   no   detail.       In   the   reign    of 
Romulus,  surnamed  Augustulus,  the  son  of   Orestes, 

the  empire  of  the  west  came  to  a  final  period.  Odoacer, 
prince  of  the  Heruli,  subdued  Italy,  and  spared  the 
life  of  Augustulus,  on  condition  of  his  resigning  the 
throne,  A.  D.  476.  From  the  building  of  Rome  to 
extinction  of  the  western  empire.  A,  D.  476,  is  a 
period  of  1224  years.  About  this  time  flourished  Eu- 
tyches.  Prosper,  Victorius,  Sydonius,  and  ApoUinaris. 

43.  The  Herulian  dominion   in   Italy  was  of  short  Theodoiic; 
duration.    Theodoric,  prince  of  the  Ostrogoths,  after  prf^jlf^n  the 
wards  deservedly   surnamed  the  Greets  obtained  per-wes^ 
mission  of  Zeno,  emperor  of  the  east,  to  attempt  the 
recovery  of  Italy,  and  a  promise  of  its  sovereignty  as 


T4i  VIEW  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

the  reward  of  his  success.  The  whole  nation  of  the 
Ostrogoths  attended  the  standard  of  Theodoric,  who 
was  victorious  in  repeated  engigements,  and  at  length 
compelled  Odoacer  to  surrenfler  all  Italy  to  the  con- 
queror. The  Romans  had  tasted  happiness  under  the 
government  of  Oiloacer;  but  their  happiness  was  in- 
creased under  the  dominion  of  Theodoric,  who  pos- 
sessed every  talen^  and  virtue  of  a  sovereign.  His 
equity  and  clemency  rendered  him  a  blessing  to  his 
subjects.  He  allied  himself  with  all  the  surrounding 
nations,  the  Franks,  Visigoths,  Burgundians,  and 
Vandals.  He  left  a  peaceanlc  sceptre  to  his  grandson 
Athalaric,  during  whose  infancy  his  mother  Amala- 
sonte  governed  with  such  admirable  wisdom  and  mo- 
deration, as  left  her  subjects  no  real  cause  of  regret  for 
the  loss  of  her  father.  About  this  time  flourished 
Boethius  and  Symmachus. 

Jvistiiuan  T.        44,^   While  such  was  the  state  of  Gothic  Italv,  the 

tn  t/ie  east,  _  ■ 

retakesltali/.  empire  of  the  east  was  under  the  government  of  Jus- 
tinian, a  prince  of  mean  ability,  vain,  capricious,  and 
tyrannical.  Yet  the  Roman  name  rose  for  a  while 
from  its  abasement  by  the  merit  of  his  generals.  Be- 
lisarius  was  the  support  of  his  throne;  yet  Justinian 
treated  him  with  the  most  shocking  ingratitude.  The 
Persians  were  at  this  time  the  most  formidable  enemies 
of  the  empire,  under  their  sovereigns  Cabades  and 
Cosrhoes;  and  from  the  latter,  a  most  able  prince, 
Justinian  meanly  purchased  a  peace,  by  a  cession  of 
territory,  and  an  enormous  tribute  in  gold.  The  civil 
factions  of  Constantinople,  arising  from  the  most  con- 
temptible of  causes,  the  disputes  of  the  performers  in 
the  circus  and  amphitheatre,  threatened  to  hurl  Justi- 
nian from  the  throne,  but  were  fortunately  composed 
by  the  arms  and  the  policy  of  Belisarius.  This  great 
general  overwhelmed  the  Vandal  sovereignty  of  Af- 
rica, and  recovered  that  province  to  the  empire.  He 
wrested  Italy  from  its  Gothic  sovereign,  and  once  more 
restored  it  for  a  short  time  to  the  dominion  of  its  an- 
cient masters. 


VIEW  OP  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  75 

45.  Italy  was  again  subdued  by  the  Goths  under  the  It  is  lost,-  re- 
heroic  Totila,  who  besieged  and  took  the  city  of  Rome, jnally  tost. 
but  forebore  to  destroy  it  at  the  request  of  Belisarius. 

The  fortunes  of  Belisarius  were  now  in  the  wane.  He 
was  compelled  to  evacuate  Italy,  and  on  his  return  to 
Constantinople,  his  long  services  were  repaid  with  dis- 
grace. He  was  superseded  in  the  command  of  the 
armies  b)  the  eunuch  Narsts,  who  defeated  Totila  in  a 
decisive  engi-gement,  in  which  the  Gothic  prince  was 
slain.  Narses  governed  Italy  with  grc-at  ability  for 
thirteen  years,  when  he  was  ungratefully  recalled  by- 
Justin  II.  the  successor  of  Justinian.  He  invited  the 
Lombards  to  avenge  his  injuries;  and  this  new  tribe  of 
invaders  overran  and  conquered  the  country,  A.  D. 
568.*  Under  the  rt-ign  of  Justinian  I.  flourished  Jor- 
nandes,  Paul  the  SiKr.tiary,  Simplicius,  Dionysius, 
Procopius,  Proclus,  Narses,  and  Priscian. 

46.  We  will  conclude  this  abstract  of  ancient  history  Conclusion, 
by  remarking  for  the  benefit  of  the  junior  student,  that 

its  context  with  modern  history  is  maintained  in  the 
construction  of  a  new  empire  by  Charlemagne  in  the 
west;  and  the  gradual  extinction  of  the  other  branch 
of  the  empire,  and  the  substitution  of  a  new  one,  by  the 
Saracens  in  the  east. 


•  For  a  connected  view  of  these  destructive  operations  of  the  barbarians  on  the  Ro- 
nian  empire,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  The  second  Gothic  progress,  in  tlie  last  vo- 
lume. 


HISTORICAL 


RECAPITULATION, 


QUESTIONS. 


CHAP.  I. 

From  the  Creation  to  the  Deluge,  which  includes  1656 
years. 

!•  1.   HOW  many  years  from  the  creation  to  the  de- 

'^  ■  luge?  In  how  many  clays  did  God  create  the  world? 
Who  was  the  first  man  and  first  woman?  Who  were 
their  sons?  What  their  occupations?  Which  of  them 
slew  his  brother?  What  was  their  character,  and  what 
the  inventions  of  their  posterity?  When  was  the  world 
created? 

2.  Who  was  Enoch?  When  did  he  flourish?  What 
became  of  him?  Who  was  his  son?  How  long  did  his 
son  live?  What  was  the  usual  length  of  human  life  at 
that  time?  Whence  sprung  the  race  of  the  giants? 

3.  Why  did  God  destroy  the  old  world  by  a  deluge? 
When  happened  the  deluge?  How  high  did  the  waters 
rise?  Who  were  saved  from  the  deluge,  and  by  what 
means?  By  whom  was  the  earth  peopled  after  the 
flood? 


mSTORICAJL  >JJ 


CHAP.   II. 


Troyn  the  Deluge  to  the  vocatiofi  of  Abraham^  1920  Be 
fore   Christ;  containing  427  years. 

1.   HOW  many  years  from  the  deluge  to  the  calling       H* 
of  Abraham?    By  whom  was  the  tower  ol  Babel  found-  ASSYRIA, 
ed?   On  what  design,  and  when?    Why  was    the  build- 
ing laid  aside?   Who  was  the  first  king  of  Babylon? 


1. 


2.  What  was  the  state  of  Egypt  in  the  time  of  Nim-       UJ. 
rod?    What  the  names  of  the;  dynasties?   For  what  were    EGYPT. 
the  Egyptians  at  this  time  renowned?   Who,  according         ^» 
to  the  Egyptians,  first   taught  music,  letters,  religion, 

Sec?  Who  invented  physic  and  anatomy?  Who  reign- 
ed first  in  Egypt?  Who  was  the  most  famous  among 
their  princes'*  What  were  his  achievements?  Who 
were  the  kings  that  ussumed  the  name  of  Pharaoh? 

3.  Whosa    sou  lA'as   Ninus?   Why   is  he  said   to  be        II. 
the  author  of  idolatry?    What  were  his  chief  actions?  ASSYRIA. 
Where,  and  how  long  is  he  said  to  have  reigned?   Who 
founded  Nineveh? 

4.  Whosr  queen  was  Semiramis?    What  were  her 
exploits,  and  the  length  of  her  reign? 

5.  Whose  son   .vas  Ninvas?    Wh.it    was  his  charac-       IV. 
ter?   What  the  character  of   his   successors?    Who  was    Ml^DlA. 
the  hist  of  th'^  11.  and  what  was  his  encf?    How  long  is         ^* 
the  Ass\  rim  mi^n-rthy  said  to  have  lasted;  and  is  this 
account  of  it  thought  to  be  genuine? 

6.  Who    was    Ahraha.n?   When    was    he  called  by        V. 
God?    What  the  history  of  his  life?  CANAAN. 

1. 

7     When  flourished  the  Titans?  Who  was  the  eldest  yj 

of  thtnr\?   Why  was  Jupiter  esteemed  a  god?   Why  was  GREECE. 

Neptune  called  god  of  the  sea,  and   Pl»to  the  god  vf  1» 
hell? 


78  RECAPITULATIOK^. 


CHAP.    III. 


From  the  vocation  of  Abraham  to  the  departure  of  the 
Israelites  out  of  Egypt^  1491  before  Christ;  compre- 
hending 429  years, 

V.  1.   HOW  many    years  from  the   vocation  of  Abra- 
CANAAN.  j^gjj^    to   the  departure    ot  the    Israelites    from  Egypt? 

Whose  son  was  Isaac?  When  was  he  born?  Who  was 
his  wife?  Who  were  his  sons?  Who  were  Jacob's  wives? 
Who  his  sons?  What  other  name  ciid  Jacob  obtain? 
What  is  the  story  of  Joseph?.  When,  and  upon  what 
invitation  did  Jacob  and  his  family  go  down  to  Egypt? 

VI.  2.   Who  was  Inachus?   When  did  he  flourish?   Who 
CiRKKCE.   ^^g  i^-g  j,Q|^^  gj^^   what  is  recorded  of  him?    Who  were 

the  children  of  Jupiter?  W^hen  did  they  flourish,  and 
for  what  were  they  famous?  Who  was  Ogyges?  For 
what  was  his  reign  remarkable?  By  whom  was  Sparta 
built,  and  when?  Who  was  Argus?  What  city  did  he 
found?  Why  said  to  have  had  100  eyes?  When  lived 
Job,  and  for  what  famed? 

3.  Who  were  Prometheus  and  Atlas?  Why  is  Pro- 
metheus said  to  have  made  a  man  of  clay?  Why  repre- 
sented as  chained  to  Caucasus?  Why  said  to  have  sto- 
len fire  from  heaven?  Why  is  Atlas  said  to  sustain  hea- 
ven on  his  shoulders? 

V.  4.   Who  was  Moses,  and  when  was  he  born?    How 

CANAAiM.  educated?   By  whose   assistance,  by    what  means,  and 
when  did  he  bring  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt? 

5.  What  miracles  attended  the  Israelites  in  their 
travels  from  Egypt,  and  through  the  deserts?  Who 
was  their  high-priest?  Where  was  the  law  given? 
What  was  the  number  of  their  army  in  the  40th  year 
of  their  journeying?  How  many  of  those  who  had  come 
out  of  Egypt  were  then  alive?  What  became  of  M©- 
ses?  Who  was  his  successor? 


HISTORICAL  {^§ 

6   By  whom  was  Athens  founded,  and  when?  "Who       VI. 
was   Mercury?    When  did  he  flourishf*    What  was  he  GREECE, 
the  author  of?   Where  reigned  Deucalion?  Who  was  his        *• 
wife?   For  what  were   they  renowned? 


7.   What  is  the  story  of  Phaeton?   Who  was  Oeno-      VII. 
trus?    What    were  his    achievements?   Who   were  the    ^l^LY. 
Aboriguies?   Whence  the  name  Italy? 


1. 


CHAP.  IV. 

From  the  departure  of  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt  ta 
the  destruction  of  Troy ^  11^^  before  Christ;  contain-- 
ing  o07  years. 

1.  HOW  many  years  from  the  exody  to  the  excision        V. 
ofTrov?    What  the    history    of  Joshua  and  his   wars?  CANAAJ^. 
When  came  he  and  the  Israelites  to  the  possession  of        *• 
Canaan^ 

2.  What  the  story  of  Danaus?  What  is  recorded  of      yj 
Orcus  and  Proserpina?    What  the  story  of  Jupiter  and  GREECE, 
Europa,  and  who    were  her  sons?   What  the   Areopa-         4.. 
gites?   Who   was  Busiris? 

3.  Who  was  Othoniel,   and  when  did  he  cut  off  the        v. 
king  of  Mesopotamia?   What  the  story  of  Ehud?   For  CANAAjjT. 
what  was  Deborah  renowned?  When  was  Sisera  slain,        ^• 
and  by  whom? 

4.  What  account  give   historians  of  Trismegistus,  JJ//jrerf<i«- 
ef  Janus,  of  Cadmus,  of  Rhadamanthus,  of  Minos,  '^*""  ** 
and  of  Acrisius? 

5.  What  is  said  of  Amphion,  of  Bacchus,  of  Per- 
seus, of  Pelops,  of  Niobe,  and  of  Dardanus?  Whence 
the  name  of  Troas? 


!•  RECAPITULATION. 

VII.  ^'  ^^^^  ^^^  history  ot  Saturn?    What  is  said  of  the 

ITALY.  Pelas^i?  What  the  story  of  Siculus?  Who  were  Sa- 
turn^s  successors?  For  what  is  the  wife  of  Faunus  re- 
nowned? 

V.  7.  Who   was  Gideon?  How,   and  when  did  he  d€- 

CA>.    AN    feat  the    Midianites?   Who  was  Abimelech,  and  what 
^*        is  said  of  him? 

VL  8.   Who  were  the  Argonauts,  and  what  their  history? 

GRKKCB    What  is  meant  by  the  Gohltn  fleece?  Whence,  whither, 
^'        and  when  was  it  carried  off? 

9  Who  was  Theseus,  and  what  his  adventures  with 
respect  to  the  Minotaur  and  Centaurs? 

Scythian  10.   Who  were    the   AmaZ'>ns,   and  by    whom  con- 

mazon  .      q^t^j-ej?   What   is  farther  said  of   Hercules  and  The- 
seus? 

11.  Who  were  the  sons  of  Pelops,  and  what  their 
history?  What  the  story  of  Oedipus?  Who  were  his 
sons,  and  what  is  said  of  them? 

CANa'\N.        ^■^'  When  flourished  Jephtha,  and   what  his  story? 

r. 

VII.  13.  What  occasioned  the  Trojan  war?  When  wa% 

TJIOY.     Troy  destroyed? 
1. 


CHAP.  V. 

From  the  destruction  of  Troy  to  the  finishing  and 
dedication  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  by  Solomon^ 
1021  before  Christ;  including  163  years. 

VII.  1.  HOW  many  years  from  the  destruction  of  Troy, 

ITALY,    to  the  dedication  of  the  temple    at  Jerusalem?  What 
^*        the  adventures  of  iEneas? 


HISTORItAtx  gj 

2.  What  the  history  of  Sampson?  How,  and  when       V. 
ilid  he  die?  CANAAN. 

3.  Who  founded,  and  who  were  the  kings  of  Alba     VII. 
Longa?  ITALX. 

4. 

4.  When,  and  by  whom  was  Saul  anointed  king  of       V. 
Israel?   How  long  was  Israel  under  judges?  "     o 

5.  What  the   story  of  the  Heraclidae?    When  hap-       VI. 
pened  their  return?  GKKKCE. 

6.  When  came  Saul  to   the  throne?   How,  and  how        V. 

long  did  he  reign?  By  what  means,  and  when  did  David  ^ainAAN. 
obtain  the  kingdom? 

7.  What  the  character   of  king  David?  How  long 
did  he  reign? 

8.  Who  was  Codrus?  What   his  story?  Who  was       VI. 
the  first  Archon  of  Athens?  GREECE, 

7. 

9.  How  long  reigned  Solomon?  When  did  he  dedi-        V. 
cate  the  temple?   What  was  his  character?   When  flou-  CANAAN, 
rished  Homer?  1^* 


CHAP.  VI. 

From  the  dedication  of  the  Temple  to  the  building    of 
Rome^  748   before  Christ;  comprehending  273  years. 

1.   HOW  many  years  from  the  dedication  of  the  Divided hut 
temple  to  the  building  of  Rome?   What  occasioned  the  j^^^'^'J;  ""^^ 
dismembering    of  the    Hebrew    monarchy?   How  long 
did  Rehoboam  reign?   Who  was  his  successor? 


2.   How   long  reigned    Abijah?     How    long     As?ii  Judah.  and 


What  his  character?  In  his  reign  who   were  kmgs  oi  aUefJ"'"^' 


Latium  and  Israel? 


S2  RECAPITULATION. 

3.  What  Jehoshaphat's  character?  How  long  his 
reign?  Who  was  then  king  of  Samaria?  Who  the  emi- 
nent prophet?   What  the  story  of  Tiberinus? 

4.  What  Jehoram's  character?  How  long  his  reign? 
How  long  reigned  Ahaziah?  Who  was  then  king  of 
Latium? 


VI. 

GREKCE 
8. 

IX. 

CAK- 
THAGK. 

1. 

VI. 


5.  How  long  reigned  Joash?   What  the  fate  of  Ro- 
mulus Sylvius?   What  the  story  of  Aventinus? 

6.  How   long  reigned  Amaziah?   Who  was  Lycur- 
gus?   What  his  history?    How  long  reigned  Uzziah? 

7.  What  is  related  of   Elisa  or   Dido?   When  was 
Carthage  founded?   What  is  said  of  Bocchorus? 

8.  What    were  the  Olympic   games?   By   whom  in- 


GUEECE.  stituted?   By  whom,    and  when  revived?   When    died 
®-        Hesiod? 


mixed  ac- 
count. 


VII. 

ITALY. 
5. 


9.  What  Jotham's  character?   How  long   his  reign? 
Who  was  Theopompus?   What  his  history? 

10.  What  are  we  told  of  Amulius?   What  the  his- 
tory of  Romulus  and  Remus?   When  was  Rome  built? 


CHAP.  VII. 

From  the  building-  of  Rome  to  the  liberation  of  the  fews 
from  the  Babylonish  captivity  by  Cyrus ^  534  before 
Christy  in  the  first  year  of  the  Persian  empire;  con- 
taining" 214  years. 

1.  HOW  long  from  the  building  of  Rome,  to  the 
liberation  of  the  Jews  by  Cyrus?  What  the  achieve- 
ments of  king  Romulus?  How  long  reigned  he? 


HISTORICAL  8^ 

2.  By  whom  and  when  was  the   Assyrian  empire       jj. 
founded?   How    long    did    it   subsist?   Who    were    the  ASSYiiiA. 
Assyrian    monarchs,    and    what  remarkable    in    their        2. 
reigns?   When,  and    by  whom  was  this    empire    over- 
turned? 

3.  By   whom,  and   when  was  the    Bybylonian    em-        X. 
pire  founded?    How  long  did  it  subsist?    Who  were  the  BABYLON. 
Babylonian    monarchs,  and  what   remarkable    in  their         ^* 
reigns?   When,   and  by  whom  was  this  empire    over- 
turned? 

4.  By    whom,   and    when   was  the  empire    of  the  jy^ 
Medes  founded?   Who   were    their   kings,    and    what  RIEDIA. 
memorable  in  their  reigns?   When,  and   by  whom  was  2. 
this  empire  overturned? 

6.  When    came    So   or    Sabacus   to  the    throne  of       III. 
Egypt?     Who  were  his  successors  for  the  two  follow-    tGYPT. 
mg  cen^turies:  ^' 

6.  When,  and  by  whom  were  the  ten  tribes  carried        V. 
captive?   What  is  recorded  of  Tobias?   Who  was  then  CANAAN, 
king  of  Judah?  What  eminent  prophet  then  flourished?        ^^' 

7.  What  is  the  History  of  Numa  Pompilius?   How      VII. 
long  did  he  reign?  ITALY. 

6. 

8.  Who    was  Manasseh,  and  when   did  he   reign?        V. 
What  is  recorded  of  Judith?   What  do    historians  say  CANAAN. 
of  Gyges?  13. 

9.  What    the  history    of   TuUus   Hostillius?   How      VII. 
long  did  he  reign?   What  the  fate  of  Ammon?  ITALY. 


r. 


10.  What  the  history  of  Ancus  Martius?  How  long 
his  reign?  What  the  fate  of  Josiah?  What  prophet  then 
flourished? 

11.  What  the  history  of  Tarquinius  Priscus?  How 
long  reigned  hef 


84 


RECAPITULATION. 


.VI. 

GRKKCE. 
10. 

V. 

CAN  A  AN. 

14. 

VI. 

GUEECE. 
11. 

VII. 

IT.vLY 

8. 

Mixed  fl»- 
eount. 

■VT 

PEliSlA. 
1. 


12.  When  flourished  Draco?  What  the  nature  of 
his  laws?  What  was  said  of  them? 

13.  Who  reigned  in  Judea  after  Josiah?  When,  and 
by  whom  was  Jerusalem  burnt?  What  became  of  the 
people? 

14.  When  flourished  the  wise  men  of  Greece?  What 

is  recorded  of  Solon? 

15.  What  were  the  principal  transactions  in  th*e  reign 
of  Si^rvius  Tullius?   How  long  his  reign? 

16.  What  tyrants  flourished  about  this  time?  What 
wise  men?  What  poets? 

17.  What  the  history  of  Gyrus?  When  were  the 
Jews  liberated?   What  is  said  of  Daniel? 

18.  How  and  when  died  Cyrus?  Where  was  he  bu- 
ried? How  long  subsisted  the  Persian  empire?  Who 
were  the  Persian  monarchs? 


CHAP.    VIII. 


VII. 

ITALY. 
9. 


From  the  liberation  of  the  Jexvs  bij  Cyrus  to  the  over- 
throxv  of  the  Persian  empire  by  Alexander  the  Great^ 
330  before  Christ;  including'  204  years. 

1.  HOW  many  years  from  the  liberation  of  the 
Jews  to  the  overthrow  of  the  Persian  empire?  What 
the  history  of  Tarquinius  Superbus?  When  and  for 
what  was  he  expelled?  What  was  the  number  of  the 
Roman  kings,  and  how  long  subsisted  the  regal  autho- 
rity? 

2.  What  kind  of  government  succeeded  at  Rome? 
Who  were  the  first  consuls?  How  did  Brutus  shew 
his  zeal  for  liberty? 


RECAPITULATION.  85 

^3.  What  the  heroic  conduct  of  Harmodius?  ^j^i  ^l,„ 

11. 

4.  What  the  story  of  Carabyses?   What  the  fate  of       XI. 
Sraerdis?  PhKsilA. 

2. 

5.  How  was  Darius  Hystaspes  chosen  king  of  the 
Persians? 

6.  What  favour  shewed  D  irius  Hystaspes  to  the 
Jews?   By  what  means  did  he  recover  Babylon? 

7.  What  efforts    did   Tarquinius    Superbus  use   in      VII. 
order  to  be    restored?    Whai  the  story    of   Codes,   of         "  ^' 
Clclia,  and  of  Muiius?   What  course  did  Porsenna  at 

last  take? 

8.  What  the  history  of  the  battle  at  the  lake  Rcgil- 
lus?  When  was  it  fought?  Who  then  reigned  at  Syra- 
cuse? 

9.  What  the    history  of   the  battle   of  Marathon?    „,^  ' 
When  was  it  lought:  3, 

10.  What  occasioned  the  secession  of  the  commons      VII. 
at  Roine?   How  were  they  appeased?  ITALY. 

11.  What  the  story  of  Coriolanus?  What  the  vic- 
tory of  Cassius?  Why,  how,  and  when  was  he  put  to 
death? 

12.  What  is  most  memorable   in  the  life  of  Aris-       VI. 

''^'''  13. 

VII, 

13.  What  the  story  of  the  Fabii?  ITALY. 

12. 

14.  What  the  history  of  Xerxes's  expedition  against      XI. 
Greece?   In  what  year  did  it  happen?  ^^ 

15.  Who  gained  the  victory  in  the  battle  at  Platea? 
Who  was  Herodotus,  and  when  did  he  flourish? 

11 


85  HISTORICAL 


VII.  IG.  What  the  story  of  Q.   Cincinnatus?   By  whom 

ITALY,    •were    the    Greek    cities    of  Asia    rtstorecl   to   liberty? 
*       What  philosophers  at  this  time  made  a  figure? 

17.  When  were  the  Decemviri  created?  What  re- 
markable thing  did  they  do?  Why  were  they  deposed? 
What  kind  of  government  ensued? 

XI.  18.   What  favour  did  Artaxerxes  shew  to  the  Jews, 

PEiiSlA.  ^^j  when?  What  men  of  genius  were  at  this  time  il- 
lustrious? 

VII.  19.   When  were  the  military  tribunes  with  consular 

1^    ■    authority  created  at   Rome?   When  the  censors?   What 
the  achievements  of  Cornelius  Cossus? 

VI.  20.    When  broke   out  the  Peloponnesian  war?   How 
GREKOE.  jQjjg  (j-jj  j^^  |.^gj.?   \yj^Q  wrote  the  history  of  it? 

14. 

21.  Who  were  the  Athenian  generals  in  the  war 
against  the  Svracusans?  When  did  this  war  happen? 
How  did  it  turn  out? 

22.  What  men  of  learning  and  genius  flourished  at 
this  time?   what  is  recorded  of  Diagoras? 

VII.  23.  What   the  history   of  the  Galli  Senones?   What 
ITALY,    provoked  them  to  burn  Rome?   When  did  this  happen? 

VI.  24.  What  happened  to  Athens  about  this  time?   By 
GRILLE,  whom,  and  when  were  the  tyrants  turned  out? 

Mixed  ae-        25.  What  is  recorded  of  Ctesias  of   Cnidus?  What 
cou7it3.         other  famous  men  were  his  cotemporaries? 

26.  What  famous  generals  flourished  at  this  time? 
What  the  character  of  Epaminondas? 

VII.  27.   What  the  achievements  of  Camillus?  W^ho  was 
ITALY,    ^j^g  ^j.g^  Plebeian  consul? 

16. 


RECAPITULATION.  gy 

28,   What  the  achievements  of  Epaminondas,  and       VT. 
\vh  If*  was  he  slain?   To  what  is  the  decay  ot  the  mar-   tili'  I'-CE. 
tiai  spirit  among  the  Lacedemonians  ascribed? 


16. 


29.  What   conquests    did   the   Carthaginians   about       IX. 
thi?  ;.ime  make?   What  the  fate  o I  Dionysius,  father  and   TH\!iE. 
son?   How  was  Isocratts  now  employed?  2. 

30.  What   the  exploit   of  T.    Manlius?  What  the      VII.^ 
stoi  V  of  Valerius?  '^.^i:'^'' 

'  17. 

31.  Where,    and   when  was   Alexander  the   Great       yj^ 
born?    What  the  conquests  of  his    facher  Philip  at  this   GRKKCE. 
time?   Who   obstrucied  the    progress  of  his  arms?    By        ^'^* 
whom  was  he  slain?   Who  was  then  king   of  the  Per- 
sians? 

32.  What  wars  were  the   Romans  at  this  time   en-  yjj 
gag^:d    in?    What    the  story   of    Manlius  Torqu.atus  ?  ITALY. 
What  are  we  told  of  Dccius  Mus?   What    use  did  the  18. 
Romans    make  of   the  ships  of   the    Antiates.^    What 

men  of  letters  flourished  then.?* 

33.  Who    was  preceptor  to   Alexander    the  Great.^       VI. 

What  his  conquest  till  the  battle  of  Is&us?  GiiKKCE. 

1  o. 

34.  What  were  his  other  wars  and    adventures    till  •^^'^'^r."^'^'' 

.  estdO'ishes 

he  overturned  the  Persian  empire?   When  did  this  hap-  t/w  Greek 
pen?  ^'"^'■'■*' 


CHAP.   IX. 

From  the  overthroxv  of  the  Persian  empire  by  Alexander 
the  Greats  to  the  defeat  of  Perseus  his  last  .successor 
in  Greece,  by  jEmiliiis  Paiilus^  167  btfore  Christy 
when  Pome  became  the  mistress  of  the  world;  compre- 
hending- 163  years. 
* 

1.  HOW  many  years  from  the  overthrow  of  the 
Persian  empire  to  the  defeat  ut'  P.rsiis?  Wh  u  con- 
quests  did  Alexander  make  after  erecting  the  Mace- 


83 


HISTORICAL 


donian  empire?  Where,  and  when  did  he  die?  What 
historians  ot  note  flourished  in  his  reign** 

Greek  em-         2.   How    was  Alexander's    great   empire    divided.^ 
pvc  divided  y^^^^  men  of  letters  now  made  a  figured 

VII.  '^'   When,  and  by  whom  was  the  Appian  way  paved 

ITALY,    at   Rota^P   what  the   history  of  the  Tarcntine    warf 
^^'       when  was  it  ended? 

III.  4"    How  long  did  the  successors  of  Alexander  reign 

E».YPT.   jn  Egyp:r   Who  were,  these  princes,  and  how  long  did 
each  of  them  reign? 

VII.  5.   What    the    history    of   Agathocles?   What    the 

JT\LY     character  of  Hiero? 
20. 

First  Punic      6.   When  broke  out,  and  what   occasioned  the  first 
war.  Punic  wia**  What  the  history  of  it,  and  how  long  uid 

it  lasi?  What  the  notable  exploit  of  Marcellus?   What 
perpetuates  the  memory  of  C.  Flaminius? 

Mxedac-         7.  What  men  of  learning  flourished   in  the  reign  of 
count.  Ptolemy  Philadelphus?   What  pains  did   Ptolemy  take 

to  furnish   his   library  at   Alexandria?   Who  was   the 

first' king  of  the  Parthians? 

Second  Pu'       8.   How  long  from  the  first  to  the  second  Punic  War? 
iiic  war;      What  gave  rise  to  the   second  Punic  war?   What   the 
history  of  it  in  Ital}  ? 

—inSiciiff;        9.  What  success  had  the  Romans  in  Sicily.^ 

—in  Spain,        10.   What  feats  performed  Cor.  Scipio  in  Spain  and 
Jtfj,and     Africa.?  What  became  of  Asdrubal.? 

^^chukd*"'      ^^'  "^^^^  ^^^s  Annibal  recalled  from  Italy.?   What 
measures  did  he  then  take?  When  was  the  war  ended :^ 

12.  What  honour  was  conferred  on  Cor.  Scipio.? 
What  is  recorded  with  respect  to  the  poet  Knnius.? 
Who  were  his  cotempories.? 


RECAPITULATION.  89 

13.  What  the  history  of  the  Macedonian  war ?*  How  Tfi^Moce- 

.  J.  doiiiih   war. 

long  did  it  last?   When  was  it  ended.^ 

14.  What  the  history  of  the  war  with   Antiochus?'  irnr  with 
How,  and  when  died  Hannibal.^   What  poet  now  flou- " 
rishedf^ 

15.  What  other  wars  were  the  Romans  enpaped  in  Othcrnicces- 

Y  *^*  'i/  If  Oman 

at  this  time?   Who    was  Perseus?   When  was  he   con- «rm«. 

quered?* 

16.  What  wars  in  Judea  at  this  time?  •''"'*^^' 


CHAP.  X. 

Ffom  the  defeat  of  Perseufi,  to  the  birth  of  Christ  or 
the  beginning  of  the  Christian  cera;  including  167 
years, 

1.  HOW    many  years  from  the   defeat  of  Perseus,  ta»v/Pkh/c 
to  the  birth  of  Christ?   What  occasioned  the  third  Pu-  '""''■ 

nic  war?  How  long  did  it  last?  When  was  Carthage 
destroyed?  Who  were  the  men  of  letters  P.  Scipio 
so  much  esteemed?   Who  succeeded  them? 

2.  For  what  offence,  by   whom,  and  when   was  Co-  The  Achean 
rinth    destroyed?    What   the   case  of  Lusitania?    By    "•^'  ' 
whom,  and  when  was  Numantia  razed? 

3.  What  the  history  of  the    Agrarian  law?  When '^^''n"«" 

.  .  „  '.  ^  la-v  and  se- 

died  Attalus/   What  his  testament?  dition. 

4.  What  the  insurrection  of  Eunus?  By  whom,  and  ^"^"''''^'^^'O" 

1  IT     ivi    TTTi  ■    •         1  n         .   /    in  ^"  Sicily. 

when  quelled/    vVhat  satirist  then  flourished? 

5.  What  the  history   of  the  Jugurthine  war?    How,  Ju^trtfunr 
and  when  was  it  ended?   In  what  other  wars  did  Ma- 

rius  command? 


90  HISTORICAL 

A^raria7i  g.  What  attempts   were  now  made    to  revive   the 

la-iv  and  se-  i        m 

dition  Agrarian  law.-^ 


Tbe  Social         7.   What  the  history  of  the  social  war?   When  did 
Aristobulus  receive  the  ensigns  of  royalty  in    Judea?* 


ivar. 


Revolt  of  8.   What    ffave    occasion   to   the   Mithridatic    war.^ 

Jlsia.  " 

Whence  arose   the  civil  war  at  this  time.^    By  whom, 

and  when  was  the  Mithridatic  war  ended?* 


Intestine 
7vars. 


9.   What   the    further   progress   of   the   civil    warl* 
When  died  Syllal' 


Revolt  of  20.    What    the   history  of  the  war  with  Sertorius.? 

bpain.  •' 

How,  and  when  was  it  ended?* 

fnitaiy^'"-'       ^^-   ^'^^^  the  Story  of   Spartacus.?   Did  not  pirates 
likewise    raise    disturbances    at  the  same   tirael* 

^°c*T(o^a         ^^'  "^^^^^  Mithridatic   war  being  renewed,  who  was 

province.       the  Roman  general,  and  what  his   success.?   On    what 

occasion  was    Metellus    named    Creticus?    Bv    whom, 

in  what  manner,  when  was  the  Mithridatic  war  ended.? 

'duilT^'  ^^-   ^^^^^  ^^6  history  of  Pompey's  going  to  Judea? 

Wh>;n  did  he  return?* 

Catiline's  14.   What  the  history  of  Catiline's  conspirac}?   By 

coiicpiiui/.    ^yj-jQj-j^^   j^jjj   when   was   it   crushed?*    What   became   of 

Cicero?*   For  what  was  he  illustrious?*    What    mirn   of 

learning  now  flourished?*   What  person  of  distinction 

was  born  this  year?* 

Thejirt:t  -^^     How    was  the  first   triumvirate  formed?*   What 

rate.  provinces  were  assigned  to  the  triumvirs?^ 

Crassus'  16.   What  the  history  of  Crassus's   expedition  into 

death.  a     •    « 

Asiar 

Civil -war;         17.   What  the  conquests  of  Julius    Csesar  in   Gaul? 
How,  and  when  broke  out  the  civil  wars?* 


RECAlMTULATrON.  91 

18.  What  the  history  of  Caesar's   civil  wars  till  the --coinmenced 

g  bi/  Cesur  at 

death  ol  rompey?'  Home,- 

19.  What  Caesar's  adventures  in  Egypt?  —inEerypt. 

20.  What  the  progress  of  Csesar's  arms  in  Asia  and  —in  Jsia; 
Africa? 

21.  What  his  victory  in  Spain.?  —isendediii 

■'  ^  Spain. 

22.  What  accounts  have  we  of  Caesar  after  the  civil  Cxmr  dicta- 
wars.?   By  whom,  and  when  was  he  slain.?  "^•'"^  '•'*" 

23.  What  the  history  of  the  disturbances  raised  by  Anthony    in 
M.   Anthony?  '"""- 

24.  By  what   means    was   Octavius    made    consul.?  Octarius  Ms 
What  became  of  M.    Anthony  after  the  battle  of  Mu-  "PP"''^"^- 
tina.?    How  did   Octavius  execute  the  orders  of  the  se- 
nate against  him  and  M.   Lepidus? 

25.  What  the  conduct  of  the  new  triumvirs?   How  ^^'^  second 

JL  viziiivvtviitc 

did  they  divide   the   Roman  empire.?   What  historian 
now  flourished.? 

26.  Why  was  Octavius's  name  changed  to  Octavia-  ~A;///,"awi^ 
nus?   What  the  history  of  the  battle  of  Philippi?    What 

the  story  of  Scxtus   Pompey?   Who  at  this  time   was 
king  of  Judea.? 

27.  Who   gained  the   victory  in  the   battle   oi  Ac- Anthony  and 
tium?   How,  and  when   died  M.   Anthony  and   Cleo-afwar. 
patra.? 

28.  When,  and  by  whom  was  the  title  of  Augustus  Octarianus 
conferred   on  Octavianus?   What  the  history   of  Au-^'^f/^J. 
gustus's  reign.?   What  poets  and    historians  then    flou- 
rished,   and    what  is   recorded   of   them.?   How    long 

did    Augustus    reign?    Where    and    when   died    he? 
What  was  his  boast.? 


g2  HISTpRTCAL 

mnh  of  29.  When   was    Jesus     Christ    born^  What  his 

mission,  and  the  prediction  of  Gabriel? 


CHAP.  XL 

Rome  under  the  Emperors— ^rom  the  birth  of  Christy 
to  the  extinction  of  the  Roman  empire  in  the  west 
by  Odoacer  king  of  the  Heruli^  A.   D.  476. 

Augustus.  !•   On  whom  did  Augustus  confer  the  empire  at  his 

death?      Whom  did  he  substitute  to  succeed   them? 

Tiherius;  2.  What  was    the  character  of  Tiberius?   In    what 

his  deeds;      manner  did   he    accept   the   empire?   Did  his    affected 

moderation  endure?   What  revolutions  did  he  make  in 

the  political  fabrick? 

poisons  Ger-  3.  With  what  sentiment  did  he  regard  Germani- 
cus?  On  what  account  did  he  so  regard  him,  and 
what  was  his  conduct  towards  him? 

executes  Se-      4.   Who  was   Tiberius'  counsellor?   How  did  he  re- 
jamis;         quite  the  favours    of  Tiberius?    How  fir    did    he  suc- 
ceed in  his  plot?   What  was  the  consequence  of  his  de- 
tection? 

Ch-istcruci'      5.   In  what  year  of  Tiberias'  reign  was  our  Saviour 


.fied. 


crucified?   What  was  his  age? 


Tiberms  is         6.   What  characterized  Tiberius,  and  his  reign  about 
^^    ^  this  time?     What  was  his  fate    and   by  whom    brought 

about?   What  was  his  age,  and  length  of  reign?   What 
men   of  letters,  &c    lived  about  this  time?. 

Caligula;  7.   Whom  did  Tiberius   nominate    to  succeed    him? 

«tSa""'^Did  both  succeed  in  fact?    For  whu  acts  was  the  rtign 
tion.  of  Caligula  remarkable?  What  sentiments  did  his  sub- 


i 


RKCAPITULATION.  93 

jects  entertain  for  him?  What  was  his  end,  and  at 
what  time  of  the  cityi"  What  was  his  age,  und  length 
of  reign? 

8.  Who  succeeded  Caligula?   What  was  his  descent  Ciaudiusj 
and   character?  What  enterprise   did    Claudius  under- 
take? What  was   its  success? 

9.  What  was  his  civil  administration   and  domestic  is  poismed 
character?     What    was  his    end,  how,    and    by    whom  %^^■^^'^' 
achieved,  and    for  what  purpose?   What   was  his    age, 

and  length  of  reign? 

10.  Who  was  the  successor  of  Claudius?   What  was  Nero; 
Nero's    real  character?    Did   it  thus   manifest    itself  aty^'^^t^^*?* 
firsi?   What  were  his  atrocities?   What  were  his  amuse- 
ments?   Who    headed    the    insurrection    against    him? 

What  his  dastardly  resort,  and  end?  What  was  his  age 
and  length  of  reign?  What  became  of  the  succession  of 
Caesars,  and  of  the  name?  What  eminent  characters 
flourished  about  this  time? 

11.  Who  succeeded  Nero,  and  at  what  age?   What  Gaiba; 
%vas  the  character  of  his  administration,  and  the  conse   ^g  ^lain. ' 
quence?   What  the  effects  of  adopting  a  new  favourite? 

12.  Did  Otho  now  succeed  without  a  rival?   In  what  Otho; 
were  ihey  equal?   Where  did  they  join  battle,  and  the-'^  '  ***" 
result? 

13.  Whom  did  Vitellius,   his  rival  and   successor,  Viteiiius; 

•,  .  ,    ,,    iiT        •  •  •   1  massacred. 

propose  as  his  model:  Was  his  succession  without  a 
rival?   How  did  he  act  on  the  occasion?    His  fate? 

14.  What  was  the  dignity  of  Vespasian's    descent?  Vespasian; 
AVhat  his  merit  and  deportment?    Wnat  changes  did  he 

make  in  the  body  politic?  What  his  vice,  and  its  ex- 
tenuation? 

15.  When,  and  by  whom,  was  the  war  against  the  •^'^''"«"^«»» 

'  •'  •-  dexlroyedi 

Jews   ended?  In  what  manner  had  the  jews  been  ^o- general 

12 


94 


HISTORICAL 


peace;  his 
death. 


Titus; 
poisoned? 


verned  since  their  conquest  by  Potnpey?  How  had  they 
endureii  their  conditiDn,  till  the  seige  of  Jerusul.  rn  by- 
Titus?  Did  he  spare  the  city?  What  the  state  t-i  ihe 
empire  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem?  At  what 
age  did  Vespasian  die,  and  in  what  year? 

16.  The  successor  of  Vespasian,  his  character,  and 
administration?  What  remarkable  cahimit}  during  the 
reign  of  Titus,  and  his  conduct  on  the  occasion?  How 
long  did  he  live,  and  reign?  The  manner  of  his  death, 
and  the  epithet  conferred  on  him?  What  eminent  cha- 
racters flourished  then? 


Domitian;  17.   Who    was    Domitian?     His    character?     Wnat 

his  ossassi-  ,  ,  .  ~,.  ,,_^_         , 

vation.  were  the  unworthy  traits  01  his  reign?   Was  there  any 

worthy  achievement?  How  was  Agricola  rewarded? 
What  was  Domitian's  end,   and  by  whom    conducted? 

Nerva;  js.   Who  succeeded  to  the  empire,  and  at  what  age? 

The  character  of  his  reign?  What  worthy  deed?  The 
time  of  his  death?  What  literary  characters  graced  this 
period? 


Traian; 

illustrious 
deeds,  and 
death. 


19.  What  were  Trajan's  merits?  What  his  con- 
quests? What  the  traits  of  his  internal  administration? 
His  personal  demeanour,  and  the  epithet  conferred  on 
him?  What  was  his  age,  and  length  of  reign?  What 
men  of  merit  lived  about  this  time? 


Adrian;  90.  who  Succeeded  Traian?   What  were  his  merits? 

"iiool^  deeds 

ami  death.'  How  did  the  policy  of  Adrian  differ  from  that  of  Tra- 
jan? How  did  he  proceed  to  correct  the  abuses  of  the 
empire?  what  Avas  his  last  importv.nt  service?  How  long 
did  Adrian  reign?  When,  and  at  what  age  did  he  die? 
Who  flourished  then? 


Antonine  r.        21.   W^hat    was    the    surname    of  Antoninus?     His 

virtuotis  ,  .  1 .  ,  .  ,    ,  ... 

deeds  and     Character,  military  achievements,  and  domestic  admin- 
deuth.  istration?   His  age,  and  length  of  reign?  What  men  of 

letters  lived  then? 


RECAPITULATION.  95 

22.  Who  succeeded  A.  Pius?   What  name  did  he  as  Antonineii. 

11  -5     Tin  1      •  •         "'"^  Vitus; 

sume,  and    what    associate:    What    their    comparative  ,ir/Tvr.ve 
worth?   What  military  glory,  and  what  disgrace?    '^^'^^'^  l^'Jir'^g^thi 
distinguished  the    reign  of  Aurelius  after  the    death  of 
Verus?    When  and  where  did  he  die;  his  age,  and  length 
of  reign?   Who  flourished  in  this  reign? 

23.  Who  succeeded  Aurelius  Antoninus?  The  cha-  Comraodus; 
racter  of  Commodus?   His  amusements?   What  was  his  c^anr/osfas- 
end,  and  hy  whom  brought  about?   His  age,  and  reign?  *»"'^'*«'"- 
What  men  of  fame  distinguished  it? 

24    Who    succeeded    Commodus?     His    birth    and  Pertinax; 
character?   what  the    consequence  of   Pertinax's   aus-  l"^/SrS' 
terity. 

25.  In    what  manner  was    the   empire   disposed   of  Septimius 
after  the    murder  of  Pertinax?    Who  contended  for  h^  defeats' 
and  who  sucecded?   What  characterised  the   reign  of  "j/l^^'' '^".^ 

o  Alomus;  fits 

S' ptimius  Severus?   What  disturbed     his   latter    days?  i/ea<A. 

Bv  whom    was  his  son  defeated  in  Britain?   where  did 

Stv  rus  die,  at  what  age,  &c.?   Who  flourished   in  his 

reign? 

26.  Who  succeeded  Severus?  What  were  the  cha-  Caracalia  & 
racters  of  Caracalia  and  Geta?  What  their  respective  ^^V'  ,  . 
fates,  and  the  character  of  this  reign?  nated. 

27.  What  interval   till  the  reign   of  Diocletian,  and  Alexander 
by  what  emperors  filled?    Which  the  most  meritorious  a«<^/  liot/ier 
of  them?   Who  flf)urished    in  the  reigns  of  Alexander  ^"^''°'"*- 
Severus,  of  Gordian,of  Gallus,  and  of  Claudius? 

28.  When  did  Diocletian  succeed  to  the  empire?  Diocletian  & 
Who  was  his  associate?  What  changes  did  he  intro  andother'as- 
duce   in   the    government,  and  to    whom    distributed?  ^^'"^f^*  "'"^ 

°  usurpers. 

Who  was  paramount?  What  singular  measure  did 
Diocletian  and  Maximian  adopt,  and  the  consequence? 
By  what  train  of  events  were  those  differences  settled, 
and  to  whom  did  they  affirm  the  imperial  authority? 
Who  flourished  about  this  this  time? 


^Q  HISTORICAL 

Constant'me?       29.  What  characterized  the  earlier  part  of  Constau- 

remorses  his      •i-ju  j*-^.  ^  ii 

court  to  [ill-  tine  s  reign:  How  reversed  in  its  latter  part,  and  the 
zaniium;  '"'consequtnce  of  the  change?  What  the  diverse  effects 
of  the  removal  of  his  court,  upon  Byzantium  and 
Rome?  Where  did  Constantine  die,  at  what  age,  &c.? 
What  encroachments  were  commenced  in  his  reign, 
and  with  what  success?  What  men  of  eminence  lived 
then? 

Constantius;        ^q^   Who  succeeded  Constantine,  and  bv  what  pre- 

tuffers  en  ^  .  '  . 

crouchments  paratory  measures?   What  depredations  were  going  on 
ans;'^^  «»•»■  -j^  ^^^  west  and  the  east,   and  Constantius's    unappro- 
priate  vocation  at  that  time? 

a^poinu  Ju-      31.   What  worthv  deed  did  he  consent  to  do?   What 

ban  heir  ap-  .  j         1  •  ^         r    1  •  1  i      t-h 

parent;  his    the  education,  and  achievements  01    his  general:     1  he 
death.  emperor's  conduct  towards  him,  the  consequences,  and 

how  relieved  from  them?    What  eminent  men  graced 

this  reign? 

Julian;  32.   What  successively  attracted  Julian's   attention? 

cfirZitanitif;  What  policy  did  he  adopt  against  the  christians?   The 
his  death.      traits  of  his   bigotry?  What  was  his   death,  at   what 
age,  &c.?  Who  flourished  in  his  reign? 

favow's  3J.    What  did  the  armv  at  the  death  of  Julian?   On 

christuuiityi  ^y^gt   terms    did    thev    extricate   themselves   from    the 
his  death.  •         •>  1  •  1'  •  r  •         :i  • 

Persians?    What  did   Jovian   for   the   christians?     His 
death  and  age? 


empire. 


\.tnT\l\^v.^  2-^-  ^^'^"  ^^'^5  ^^e  sr.ccessor  of  Jovian?  What  was 
divnisthe  the  birth  and  talent  of  Valentinian  I.?  What  change 
did  he  make  in  the  empire?  To  whom  did  he  give  the 
eastern  division?  What  encroachments  were  they  then 
suffering  in  the  east  and  the  west?  The  conduct  of  Va- 
lentinian to  the  christians?  What  footing  had  the  Goths 
procured  in  the  empire,  and  under  what  names?  On 
what  occasion  happened  Valentinian's  death? 


Vaicns—  32^   What  was  the  character  of  Valens  in  the  east? 

in  the  eii.^t; 

hh  death.      Who  were  the  Huns,  and  how  extensive  their  opera- 


HECAPttULATlON.  Qy 

lions?  What  reception  gave  Valens  to  the  Visigoths 
and  Ostrogoths?  His  fate,  and  the  success  of  the 
latter? 

36.  Who  succeeded  Valentinian  in  the  west?   Who  Gratian  and 

,  .  r    j^         ■        -^      It  1  'IheotK.^aisf, 

was  the  associate  oi    Uratian:    How  were  the  two  em-  thetr  deutht. 

pires  governed  after  Gratian's  death?   Whose  minority 

was  under  the  tutelage  of  Theodosius   I.?   What  was 

his  success  against  the  barbarians?   In  what  year  of  his 

age,  reign,  and  of  Christ,  was  his  death,  and  how  did 

ht;   dispose  of   the   empire?   What  eminent  men  lived 

in  his  reign? 

37.  To  what   generals  were  the  two  empires  com- ^^''=^*'*"^ 

•         •  r   \  1-  1    TT  •         in  t/te  easti 

mitcvrd  during  the  minority  oi  Arcadius  and  HonoriusJ  tiouor.us 
WK.K  ihe  conduct  of  Rufinus  and  Stllicho  to  each  other ''''''^"'^*^'* 
an^;  to  the  Goths?    The   successes   of    Alaric,   and  to 
what  attributed?   The  death  of  Arcadius,  and  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  east? 

38.  Whither  now  directs  Alaric   his  attention,  and  are  harassed 

...  ,      ,,r-   11  M-      •         I  J  by  .'ilaric  tn 

With  what  success:     With  what  auxiliarifs  does  he  re-  the  west; 

neiv  his  efforts,  and  how  are  they  diverted?   What  wzi   ^^'^^ 
their  final  issue,  and  the  cause?   What  his  conduct   to 
the  inhabitants  and   public  buildings?   What  new  pre- 
parations, and  by  what  prevented? 

39.  The  deportment  of  Honorius  to  the  son  of  Gaul  ceded 
Alaric,  and  afterwards  to  the  Burgundians?  Wht:n  ^undiuns.' 
happened  his  death?   Who  were  the  distinguished  men 

of  this  period? 

40.  What  happened  next  in  Africa,  in  the  east,  and  General  dis- 
in  other  parts   of  the   empire   particularly   in   Britain?  the  Ourla- 
who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Theodosius  II.?  '"'""*■ 

41.  What   fate  now  threatens   the  empire,   and    by  Vjjentitiian 

what  two  circumstances  relieved?  .    ..^1* 

tn  the  west. 

42.  What  is  the  character  of  the  events  from  Va-  Aug mnius; 
lentinian,    till    the     reign   of    Romulus    Augustuius  ?  t'f  (he',t£it' 


9g  HISTORICAL  RECAPITULATION. 

What  happened  then,  in    what  years  of  Christ  and  of 
the  city?  Who  flourished  then? 

Tlieodorlc;  43.  Did  the  Herulian  dominion  endure?  By  whom 
"^"fj^  ,^p  subverted?  What  the  character  and  policy  of  Theodo- 
vest.  ric.     To  whom  did  he  leave  his  sceptre? 

Justinian  I.        44.   Durine  these  events  in  Italy,  who  ruled  in  the 

»M  the  east,  -s    rr-.,  ,  t        •    ■  1  1  •  i    :> 

retaytcsira/^  east?  The  contrast  between  Justinian  and  his  generals? 
What  external  and  internal  disturbances,  and  how  com- 
posed?  Who  restores  Italy  to  the   Roman  domination? 

It  is  lost.- re-  45.  What  Gothic  prince  retakes  it,  and  his  forbear- 
^fi^Th  r^t  ^"ce?  How  were  the  services  of  Belisarius  requited? 
By  whom  were  the  Goths  dispossessed  again?  How 
long  did  Narses  govern  Italy?  How  was  he  treated  by 
Justin,  and  the  final  consequence  upon  the  Roman  do- 
mination in  Italy?  What  men  of  letters  flourished  in 
the  reign  of  Justinian  I.? 

Conelusion.  46.  What  remarkable  changes  of  empire  in  the  east 
and  the  west  form  the  connexion  between  ancient  and 
modern  history? 


§ 
# 


APPENDIX, 


CONTAINING  A  CHRONOLOGICAL  IMPKRIAL  TABLE  AND  A 
CHKONOLOUiCAL  REGAL  TABLE. 


TABLE  I. 


EMPIRES  AND   THEIR   FOUNDERS. 


Empires. 
ASSYRIAN     r 
EMPIKK,     •<    1. 


1. 


ASSYRIAN 

EMPIRE, 

2. 


Countries. 


Assyria, 


EGYPTIAN 

EMPIRE, 


ASSYRIAN 

EMPIRE, 

3. 


1.  Assyria, 

2.  Bactriana, 

3.  Persia, 
«<  4.   Media, 

5.  Syria, 

6.  Armenia, 

7.  Asia  Minor, 
1    ^gyptus, 

2.  Syria, 

3.  Assyria, 

4.  Persia, 

5.  India, 

6.  Bactriana, 

7.  Media, 

8.  Iberia, 

9.  Armenia, 

10.  Asia  Minor, 

1 1.  Thracia, 

12.  Libya, 

1.  Assyria, 

2.  Bactriana, 

3.  Persia, 

4.  Media, 

5.  Armenia, 


Kings,  &c. 

under  Nimrod 
under   Ninus, 


Before  Christ. 


2125. 


196£. 


►under  Sesostris, 


1558, 


i 


% 


under   Sardanapalus,  900. 


100 


APPENDIX. 


Empires. 


rERSIAN 

EMPIRE, 

1. 


PERSIAN 

EMPIHE, 

2. 


<; 


n- 

!  2- 
3. 

4- 

5. 

6. 

7. 

"l, 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 


GREEK 
EMPIRE. 


The  same, 
divided  bif    , 
Mexcuidev's 
^gneruls. 


9. 
10 

In 

2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8, 
9. 
10 
II 
2 
.13 
1. 
1. 
2. 
1. 
2. 


Coimtries, 

Persia, 

Bactriana, 

Media, 

Assyria. 

Syria, 

Armenia, 

Asia  Minor, 

Persia, 

India, 

Bactriana, 

Media, 

Assyria, 

Syria, 

Armenia, 

Iberia, 

Asia  Minor, 

■  -^i^yptus, 

•  Libya, 

Graecia, 

Thracia, 

Asia  Minor, 

Armenia, 

Iberia, 

Media, 

Bactriana, 

India, 

Persia, 

Assyria, 
.  Syria, 

^gyptus, 

Libya, 
Gtsecia, 
Thracia, 


1 


Kin^dtms,  Sjfc. 


^  under  Cyrus, 


£efore  Christ. 


559. 


I 

J 


•under  Darius  Hystaspes,    509. 


"under  Alexander, 


328. 


I 


to    Cassander, 


4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 

I  1. 

I  2. 
L3. 


}>to  Seleucus, 


ROMAN 
EMPIRej 

1. 
CARTHA- 
GINIAN 
EMPIRE. 


Asia  Minor  (part)  S  ^°  Lysimacus, 

Asia  Minor  (part)  ) 

Armenia, 

Media, 

Bactriana, 

India, 

Persia, 

Assyria, 

Syria  (part), 

iEgyptus. 

Libya, 

Syria  (part), 


J 
} 

•j  i.  Italia,  |- 

{1.  Africa  Pro/iria,      1 
2.  Mauretania,  r 

3.  Hispania,  J 


> 


301. 


to    Ptolemy, 


under    the  Consuls, 


under  Hannibal, 


234. 


209. 


APPENDIX. 


101 


Empires. 


ROMAN 
EMPIRE, 

9 


fl- 


< 


>under  Julius  C^sak, 


ROMAN 

EMPIRE, 

3. 


(part). 


parthiAn 

EMPIRE, 


.2 

13 

n- 

J  3. 


ROMAN 
EMPIRE, 

4. 


Countries. 
Italia, 
Hispania, 
Gallia  (part), 
lUyricum  (part), 
Graecia, 
(  6.  Thracia, 

7.  Asia  Minor  (part) 

8.  Syria  (part), 

9.  Africa  (propria), 

1.  Italia, 

2.  Hispania, 

3.  Gallia, 

4.  Germania 

5.  Illyricum, 

6.  Graecia, 

7.  Thracia, 

8.  Asia  Minor, 

9.  Syria, 

10.  iEgyptus, 

1 1 .  Libya, 
.  Africa  (propria),  . 
.  Mauretania  (part)  J 
Persia,  ") 
Bactriana, 
Media, 
Assyria, 
Italia, 
Hispania, 
Gallia, 
Britannia, 
Germania  (part), 
Illyricum, 

7.  Graecia, 

8.  Thracia, 

9.  Dacia, 

10.  Asia  Minor, 

1 1.  Armenia, 
'  2.  Syria, 

13.  ^Egyptus, 

14.  Libya, 

15.  Africa  (propria), 
.16.  Mauretania, 

1.  Italia, 

2.  Hispania, 

3.  Gallia, 

4.  Britannia, 

I  5.  Germania  (part), 

16.  Illyricum, 
7.  Graecia, 

13 


1 


JH'ifi^s,  &c. 


Before  ChrisC. 


5S\ 


^fter  Christ 
►  under  Tiberius  Caesar,  18. 


i 


under  Arsaces  Venones,       46. 


I 

r'under  Tuajan, 


115. 


102 


APPENDIX. 


Empires.  Covnlries. 

BOM  AN     I  8.  Thracia, 
EMPIRE,  <^  9.  Dacia, 
5. 


10.  Asia  Minor, 

11.  Armenia, 

12.  Syria, 

13.  ^gyptus, 

114.  Libya, 
15.  Africa  (propria"). 
i_16.  Mauretania, 
'\.  Italia, 
2.  Hispania, 
<     3.  Gallia, 
j^<^  4.  Britannia, 
§   i  3    lUyricum, 
^    I  6.    Da-  ia, 

Lt.  Africa  Propria, 
f :.  Thracia, 
r-.  j  2.  Grjecia, 

Asia  Minor, 


I 

J>under  Constantine, 


06. 


2    I  4.  Syria, 


SARACEN    . 
EMPIKE, 


O 


I  5.  iEgyptus, 
1.6.  Libya, 

I.  Thracia, 
2    Graecia, 

3.  Asia  Minor, 

4.  Armenia, 

5.  Syria, 
<^  6.  ^.gyptus, 

7.  Lybia, 

8.  Africa  (propria), 

9.  Mauretania, 

10.  Italia, 

II.  lilyricum, 

1.  Bactriana, 

2.  Persia, 

3.  Media, 

4.  Assyria, 

5.  Syria, 

6.  iEgyptus, 

7.  Libya, 
8    Africa  (propria), 

9.  Mauretania, 

10,  Hispania, 
Ga  iia, 

2    Germania, 


»    1  2 

;  i  3.  Italia. 
'  4.  lUyricum, 
/"  1.  Thracia, 
'  2.  Griecia, 

n   I  3-  Asia   Minor, 

3  V.4.  Armenia, 


r'under  Honorius 


1 


J 

] 

^under  Arcadius,  J 


;95. 


Sunder  Justinian, 


553. 


^under  SobYMAx, 


715. 


under  Cuarlkmagne,' 


under  Nicephorus  L 


802. 


APPENDIX. 


103 


TABLE  II. 


COUNTRIES  AND    THEIR  KINGS,  &c. 


THE    PATRIARCHS. 

I.  EDEN. 
CREATION,  Adam,  Eve, 
Birih  oi"  Cain, 

of  Abel, 

of  Seth, 

of  Enos, 

of  Cainan, 

of  Alahalaleel, 

of  Jured, 

of  Enoch, 

of  Methuselah, 

of  Lamech, 

of  Noah, 

of  Japhet, 

of  Ham, 

of  Shem, 

(the  deluge) 


B    C. 


4004 
4003 
4002 
3874 
3799 
3710 
3609 
3544 
3412 
3317 
3  1 3  ' 
2978 
2448 
2447 
2440 


II.  ASSYRIA. 

Birth  of  Aiphaxad,  2340 

of  Salah,  2311 

ofEber,  2281 

of  Peleg,  2247 

of  Reu,"  2217 

of  Serug,  2185 

of  Nahor,  2155 

of  Terah,  2126 

of  Abiam,  1996 

of  Sarah,  19  86 
Abram  goes  to  Mesopotamia,  1929 

Cuiling  of  Abram,  192i 

V.  CANAAN. 
Famine    in    Canaan — Abram 

and  Lot  go  into  Egypt,  1920 

Birth  ot  Ibhniael,  19  lO 

Sodom  consumed,  1897 

Circumrision  established,  1897 

Birth  of  Isaac,  1896 

Isaac  marries  Rebecca)  1856 


B  C. 

Birth  of  Jacob,  1836 

of  Reuben,  1758 

of  Simeon,  1757 

of  Judah,  1755 

of  Dan,  1753 

of  Naphtali,  1754 

of  Gad,  1754 

of  Issachar,  1749 

of  Ashur,  1749 

of  Zabulon,  1748 

of  Levi,  1748 

of  Joseph,  1745 

Jacob  returns  to  Canaan,         1739 
Birth  of  Benjamin,  1738 

Joseph  sold  into  Egypt  1728 

is  made  minister  of  Egypt,  1715 
Birth   of  Manasseh,  1712 

of   Ephraim,  1710 

Seven  years' famine  begins,     1708 
Jacob  removes  into  Egypt,     1760 
Birth  of  Kohath,  son  of  Levi,  1 662 
of  Amram,  son  of  Ko- 
hath, 1630 
of  Aaron  son  of  Amram,  1574 
Edict  of  Pharaoh  against  the 
male  children  of  the  He- 
brews,                                    1573 
Birth  of  Moses,  son  of  Am- 
ram,                                       1571 
Moses  returns  into  Egypt  to 
deliver  and  bring  back  the 
Hebrews,                                 1 49 1 

THE  GOVERNORS  AND  JUDGES  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

Moses,  1451 

Joshua,  1491 

Othoniel,  1405 

Ehud,  1325 

Deborah  and  Barak,  1285 

Gideon,  1245 

Abimelech,  1236 

Tola,  1232 

Jair,  1209 


104 


APPENDIX. 


B.  C. 

Jephtha,  1187 

Ibsan,  1181 

Elon,  1 174 

Abdon,  1 1 66 

Sampson  born  about  1155 

Eli,  1115 

Samuel,   -  1091 

KINGS  OF  THE  JEWS. 

1.  Saul,  1095 

2.  David  or  Ishbosheth,         1088 

3.  David  alone  from  1093  to  1015 

4.  Solomon,  1015 
Division  of  the  kingdom  into 

Judah  and  Israel,  975 


975 

958 
955 
914 
889 
885 
884 
870 
826 
810 
759 
742 
726 
698 
645 
641 
610 
610 
599 
599 

S88 


975 
954 
953 
930 
929 
929 
918 
898 


KINGS  OF  JUDAH. 

Tmo  tribes. 

1. 

Rehoboam, 

2. 

3. 

Abijam, 
Asa, 

4. 
5. 

Jehoshaphat, 
Jehoram, 

6. 

Amaziah, 

7. 

Athaliah, 

8. 

Joash, 

9. 

Amaziah, 

10. 

Azariah, 

11. 

Jotham, 

12. 

Ahaz, 

13. 

Hezekiah, 

14. 

Manasseh, 

15. 

Amon, 

16. 

Josiah, 

17. 

Jehoahaz, 

18, 

Jchoiakim, 

19. 

Jehoiachin, 

20. 

Jedekiah, 

21. 

Nebuchadnezzar,  des 

troyed  Jerusalem, 

KINGS  OF  ISRAEL 

Ten  tribes. 

1 

Jeroboam  I, 

2, 

Nadab, 

3. 

Baasha, 

4. 

Elah, 

5. 

Zimri, 

6. 

Omri, 

7. 

Ahub, 

S. 

Ahaziah, 

B.  C. 

9.  Jehoram,  -  896 

10.  Jehu,  885 

1 1.  Jeoahaz,  850 

12.  Joash,  839 

13.  Jeroboam  IT,  826 
Interregnum  11 1:  years,  837 

14.  Zachariah,  769 

15.  Menahem,  769 

16.  Shallum,  763 

17.  Pekehiah,  761 

18.  Pekah,  759 

19.  Hosea,  759 
Shalmanezer,  king  of  Assyria, 

destroyed  the  kingdom  of 
Israel. 


II.  ASSYRIA. 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
U. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
i8. 
19. 
20, 
21. 
22. 
'-23. 
24 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 


KINGS  OF   ASSYRIA. 

Belus  or  Nimrod, 

2229 

Ninus  built  Nineveh, 

2:74 

Semiramis, 

2164 

Nynias, 

2080 

Arius, 

2042 

Aralius, 

2012 

Xerxes,  or  Balaeus, 

1972 

Armamitheus, 

1942 

Belochus, 

1904 

Bal^eus, 

1869 

Sethos,  or  Althadas, 

1817 

Mamythus, 

1785 

Manchaleus, 

1755 

Spharus, 

1727 

Mamylus, 

1705 

Sparetus, 

1675 

Ascatades, 

1633 

Amyntes, 

1595 

Belochus, 

1550 

Lamptides, 

1495 

Sosares, 

1463 

Lampracs, 

1445 

Panyas, 

1415 

Sosarmus, 

1370 

Mytraeus, 

1348 

Teutames, 

1321 

Teutaeus, 

1289 

Arabelus, 

1245 

Chalaus, 

1203 

Anabus, 

1158 

APPENDIX. 


105 


31.  Babirus, 

32.  Tliiiiseus, 

33.  Dticylus, 

34.  Eupaenies,  or  Eupales, 

35.  Laosthenes, 

36.  Pyntiades, 

37.  Ophrathscus, 
S8.  Ephruheres, 

39.  Ociazares,  or  Anacynda 

rax, 

40.  Sardanapalus, 


B.  C. 

1120 

1083 

1053 

1013 

975 

93w 

900 

879 

827 
787 


5. 


IV.  MEDIA. 

NEW   KINGS   OF   THE   MEDES. 

Arbaces  revolted  against 

Sardanapalus,  770 
The    Medes  subdued  by 

the  Assyrians,  766 

Dejoces,  710 

Phraortes,  657 

Scythians  in  Asia,  635 

Cyaxares,  61 1 

Scythians  driven  out,  607 

Astyages  or  Darius,  596 
560 


6.  Cyrus  with  Astyages, 


II.  ASSYRIA. 


OR 


770 
758 


NEW   KINGS  OF   ASSYRIA, 
NINEVEH. 

1.  Pul,  called  also  Ninus, 

2.  Tigiath  Pilescr, 
Salmaneser    takes    Sama- 
ria, 729 

3.  Sennacherib,  714 

4.  Assaradin,    or    Essarhad- 

don,  710 

Essarhaddon   takes  Baby- 
lon, 685 

5.  Saosduchinus,  668 

6.  Clinaladon  or  Saracus,        648 

7.  Nabopolassar,  626 

8.  Nabopolassar  or  Nebucho- 

donosar,  605 

9.  Evil  Merodack,  562 
10.  Laborosochord  with  Nere- 

glissar,  561 


B.C. 

11 .  Laborosochord  alone,  556 

12.  Nabonide,  Nabonadius  La- 

bynitus,  or  Belshazzar,  556 

13.  Darius  Medus,  or  Astya- 

ges, 538 

X.  BABYLON. 

KINGS    OF   BABYLON. 

1.  Belesis,  770 

2.  Nabonassar,  747 

3.  Nadius,  733 

4.  Cincertus,  731 

5.  Jugaeus,  726 

6.  Mardocimpade,  or  Mero- 

dac  Baladan,  721 

7.  Arcianus,  709 
Interregnum,  704 

8.  Belibus,  702 

9.  Apronadius,  699 

10.  Regibelus,  693 

11.  Messessimordac,  692 

12.  Essarhaddon  king  of  Assy- 
ria, takes  Babylon,  680 


XL  PERSIA. 

KINGS   OF   THE    PERSIANS. 

1. 

Cyrus, 

536 

2. 

Canibyses, 

529 

3. 

Smerdis, 

523 

4. 

Daiius  I.  son  of  Hystas 

- 

pes, 

522 

5. 

Xerxes  the  Great, 

486 

6. 

Artaxerxes  Longimanus, 

465 

7. 

Xerxes  II, 

424 

8. 

Sogdianus, 

424 

9. 

Ochus, 

424 

10. 

Artaxerxes  Mnemon, 

405 

11. 

Artaxerxes  Ochus, 

360 

12. 

Arses, 

339 

13. 

Darius  Codomannus, 

336 

14. 

Alexander  the  Great, 

331 

KINGS  OF   THE   PARTHIANS 

« 

1. 

Arsaces  I, 

256 

2. 

Tyridates,  or  Arsaces  II, 

254 

3. 

Anabanes  I, 

217 

4.  Phriapatius, 


'  See  mixed  account.  Vol.  il.  page  42. 


106 


APPENDIX. 


B  C 

5.  Phraates, 

6.  Mithridates  I,  164 

7.  Phraates  II,  13J 

8.  Artabanes,  II,  128 

9.  Mithridates  II,  the  Great,  125 

10.  Mnalkires,  86 

11.  Sinathroces,  77 

12.  Phraates,  III,  70 

13.  Mithridates  III,  61 

14.  Orodes,  or  Yrodes,  53 

15.  Phraates  IV,  37 

He  reigned  till  the  fourth 
year  of  Christ.  a.  d 

16.  Phraatace,      less     than     a 

month,  13 

1 7.  Orodes  II,  a  few  months,      1 5 

18.  Vonones  I,  15 

19.  Artabanes  III,  18 

20.  Tiridates,  35 
Artabanes  re-established,     36 

21.  Cinnane,  a  few  days, 
Artabanes,  re-established. 

Died,  43 

22.  Vardanes,  45 

23.  Gotharze,  43 
Vardanes,  re-established  43 
Gotharze,  re-established,     47 

24.  Vonones  II,  a  few  months,  5u 

25.  Vologeses  I,  50 

26.  Artabanes  IV,  50 

27.  Pacore,  90 

28.  Cosrhoes,  107 

29.  Parthamaspares,  117 
Cosrhoes  re-established,     133 

50.  Vologeses  II,  189 

31    Vologeses  III,  214 

32.  Artabaties  V,  223 

Dethroned   by  Ar- 
taxerxes,  22  6 

Died  in,  229 

KINGS    OF      PARTHIA   AND    PERSIA. 

1.  Artaxerxes,  225 

2.  Sapor  I,  238 

5.  Hormisdas  I,  269 

4.  Vararanes  I,  or  Bohram,  27 i 

5.  Vararanes  II,  279 

6.  Narses,  294 

7.  Hormisdas  II,  503 


8.  Sapor  II, 

9.  Artaxerxes  II, 
10    Sapor    III, 

1 1 .  Vararanes  III, 
12    Jesdegirdes  I, 

13.  Vararanes  IV, 

14.  Jesdegirdes  II, 

15.  Prozes, 

1  6.  Balasces.  or  Obalas, 
17    Cavades,  or  Kobad, 

18.  Cosrhoes  the   Great, 

19.  Hormisdas,  III. 

20.  Cosrhoes    II, 

2  1.  Siroes,  8  months, 

22.  Ardeser,  7  months, 

23.  Sarbazas,  2  months. 


A.  B. 
3V0 

380 
384 
389 
399 
420 
440 
457 
488 
499 
531 
579 
590 
628 
629 
629 

24.  Jourandakht.   16  months,  630 
-5.  Jesdegirdes  HI,  last  king,  632 

NEW    KINGS   OF    PEKSIA. 

1.  Tamerlane,  1396 
His  descendants  were  ex- 
pelled, 

2.  Usum  Cassan,  in  1467 
1.  Jacub,                                      1478 

4.  Jalaver,  1485 

5.  Baysancor,  1488 

6.  Rustan,  1490 

7.  Achmed,  usurper.  1497 

8.  Alvarid,  1497 

The  Sophi. 

1.  Ismael  I,  1499 

2.  Thamas  I,  15  23 

3.  Ismael  II,  1579 

4.  Mahommed  Hodabende,    1585 

5.  Hamzed,  1585 

6.  Ismael  III,  1586 

7.  Abbas  the  Great,  .  1628 

8.  Mirza,                       '  1642 

9.  Abbas  II.  1666 

10.  Soliman,  1794 

11.  Hussein,  1721 

12.  Mahmound,  1725 

13.  Astaff,  usurper,  1730 

14.  Thamas  II,  deposed,         1732 

15.  Mirza  Abbas,  1736 
i  16.  Nadir  Shaw,  1736 

Assassinated  in         1747 


APf'ENniX. 


107 


£     C 

III.  EGYPT. 

KINGS    OF    EGYPT. 

Commt^iciiig  ut  tht  Nineteenth 
Dynaiity. 

1.  Scsostris,  or  Ramesses,  1722 

2.  Khanises,  1663 

3.  Amenophis  III,  1597 

4.  Anienophis  IV,  159^' 

5.  Rcimesses,  1558 

6.  Ammenemes,  1499 

7.  '1  huoris,  1472 

8.  N'chtpsos,  1453 

9.  Psammathis,  1436 

10.  Unknown,  1423 

11.  Certos,  1419 

12.  Rhanipses,  1399 

13.  Anienses,  1354 

14.  Ochiras,  1324 

15.  Amedes,  1314 

16.  Thuoiis,  or  Polibus,  1287 

17.  Athotis,  or  Phusannus,  1237 
18    Censenes,  1209 

19.  Vennephes,  1 1  8w 

20.  Smedes,  1138 

21.  Psusennes,  1112 

22.  Nephelchercs,  1066 
23    Osochor,  1062 

24.  Amenophis,  1053 

25.  Pinaches,  1047 

26.  Susenes,  1038 

27.  Sesonchis,  or  Shishack,  1008 

28.  Osoroth,  973 

29.  ^ 

30.  i- Unknown,  958 

31.  J 

32.  Tacellolis,  933 

OO.         1 

34.  [-Unknown,  920 

35.  J 

36.  Petubates,  836 

37.  Osovcho,  828 
38    Psanimus,  817 

39.  Zeth,  817 

40.  Eochoris,  786 

41  Sebason  1,  742 

42  Suechus,  730 

43.  Tharaca,  718 

44.  Sabason  IT,  698 

45.  Sethon,  692 


B.  C. 
ANARCHY,  687 

46.  Psanmieticus,  170 

47.  Nrcho,  116 

48.  Psammuthis,  600 

49.  Apries,  or  liphrues,  594 

50.  Perrhamis,  575 

51.  Amasis,  569 

52.  Psammenites,  526 

53.  Cambyses — conquered 

Egypt,  525 

54.  Smerclis,  the  Magian,         523 
55    Darius  Hystaspes,  522 

56.  Xerxes  I,  the  Great,  486 

57.  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  465 

58.  Xerxes  II,  424 

59.  Sogdianus,  424 

60.  Ochus,  424 

61.  Amyrtheus,  413 

62.  Nephorites    I,  407 

63.  Achoris,  189 
64    Psammuthis,  376 

65.  Nephorites  II,  375 

66.  Nectambe  I,  375 

67.  Tachos,  363 

68.  Nectambe  II,  162 

69.  Artaxerxes  Ochus,  350 

70.  Arses,  or  Arsames,  339 

71.  Darius  Codoniannus,  336 

72.  Alexander  the  Great,  332 

73.  Ptoiemeus  Soter,  322 

74.  Ptoiemeus  Pluladelphus,  285 

75.  Ptoiemeus  Euergetes,  246 

76.  Ptoiemeus  Philopater,  221 

77.  Ptoiemeus  Epiphanes,  204 

78.  Ptoiemeus  Philometor,  180 

79.  Ptoiemeus  Euergetes  II,  146 

80.  Ptoiemeus  Soter  II,  116 

81.  Ptoiemeus  Alexander,  106 

82.  Berenice,  or  Cleopatra,  88 

Berenice  and  Alexander,  80 

83.  Ptoiemeus    Dionysius,  or 

Auletes,  12> 

84.  Ptoiemeus   Dionysius  and 

Cleopatra  his  sister,         51 

85.  Ptoiemeus    the    Younger 

and  Cleopatra,  47 
Cleopatra,  44 
Egypt  became  a  Roman  pro- 
vince, 30 


108 


APPENDIX. 


SYRIA.* 

KINGS  OF   SYRIA. 

1.  Seleucus  Nicator,  312 

2.  Antiochus  I,  Soter,  282 

3.  Antiochus  II,  Deus,  262 

4.  Seleucus  II,  Callincius,     247 

5.  Seleucus  III,  Ceraunus,    227 

6.  Antiochus  III,  the  Great,   224 

7.  Seleucus  IV,  Philopater,   187 

8.  Antiochus  IV,  Epiphanes,176 

9.  Antiochus  V,  Eupator,       164 

10.  Demetrius  I,  Soter,  161 

11.  Alexander  I,  Balas,  151 

12.  Demetrius  II,  Nicator,  146 

13.  Antiochus  VI,  Balas,  145 

14.  Diodotus,  or  Tryphonus,  143 

15.  Antiochus  VII,  Sidetes,  139 
Demetrius  II,  Nicator,  re- 
established, 131 

16.  Alexander  II,  Zebina,  129 
17  Seleucus  V,  127 
IS.  Antiochus  VIII,  Gripus,   126 

19,  Antiochus  IX,  Cyzicenus  114 

20.  Seleucus  VI,  Gripus,  97 
21  Antiochus  X,  Cyzicenus,       95 

22.  Antiochus  XI,  94 

23.  Demetrius  III,  with  Anti- 

ochus XI,  93 

24.  Tygranes,    king    of    Ar- 

menia, 84 

25.  Antiochus  XII,  theAsiatic,  69 
Syria  became  a  Roman  pro- 
vince. 63 


4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

)0. 


VII.  ITALY. 

KINGS  OF  THE  LATINS. 

Janus, 

Saturn, 

Picus,  or  Jupiter, 

Fauiius,  or  Mercury, 

Latinus, 

jEneas  the  Trojan, 

Ascanius,  or  Julius, 

Silvius  Posthumus, 

jEneas  Silvius, 

Latinus    Silvius, 


1389 
1353 
1320 
1283 
1239 
1204 
1197 
1159 
1130 
1099 


B.  C. 

1 1.  Alba  Silvius,  1048 

12.  Capetes  or  Silvius  Atis,  1008 

13.  Capys,  974 

14.  Calpetus,  946 
16.  Tiberinus  911 

16.  Agrippa,  925 

17.  Ailadius,  884 

18.  Aventinus,  864 

19.  Procas,  827 

20.  Numitor,  800 

21.  Amulius,  dethroned  Nu- 

mitor, 799 
Numitor,  re-e&tablished     by 

Romulus  and  Remus,  755 

KINGS  OF    ROMK. 

1.  Romulus,  753 
Romulus,  assassinated  in 

the  senate,  716 
Interregnum  of  one  year,  716 

2.  Numa  Pompilius,  715 

3.  Tullus  Hostilius,  672 
Alba  destroyed,  639 

4.  Ancus  Martius,  640 

5.  Tarquin  the  Elder,  616 

6.  Servius  Tullus,  578 

7.  Tarquin  the  Proud,  534 
Last  king  of  the  Romans  expelled 

ROMAN   EMPERORS. 

1.  Julius  Caesar,  dictator  44 

2.  Augustus,  30 

(Birth  of  Christ).  A.  D. 

3.  Tiberius,  17 

4.  Caligula,  41 

5.  Claudius,  54 

6.  Nero,  68 

7.  Galba,  69 

8.  Otho,  69 

9.  Vitellius,  69 

10.  Vespasian,  79 

11.  Titus,  81 

12.  Domitian,  96 

13.  Nerva,  98 

14.  Trajan,  117 

15.  Adrian,  138 

16.  Antonius  Pius,  161 

17.  Marcus  Aurelius  and  180 


■«i^  *» 


See  Greek  empire  divided,  Vol.  II.  page  40. 


APPENDIX. 


109 


I  249 


A-  D. 

18.  Lucius  Verus,               '  180 
Marcus  \urelius  alone, 

19.  Coiiiinodus,  192 

CD  '•line  of  the  emfiirej. 

20.    Pertinax,  193 

21  Julian  66  days  in  193 

22  Septim.  Severus,  211 
23.  CaidCiiUa  and  Geta,  217 
24    Macriiius,  218 

25.  Heliot;cbalus,  22;^ 

26.  Alex    Severus,  235 

27.  Muximin,  237 

{GordiaTi  the  elder  and! 
Gordian  his  son,  one  ^237 
month  six  days,  J 

29.  Maximusand  Balbinus,  238 

30.  Gofdian  the  younger,  244 
g,    C  Philip   the  Cider,  and 

'  (      Pnilip  his  son, 

32.  Uecius,  25  1 

33.  Hostilianus  252 

34.  Gallus,  and  Volusian,  his 

son,  253 

35.  Emilius,  4  months,  253 

36.  Valerian  and  Galiein,  his 

son,  267 

37.  Claudius  II,  and  Quiiiti- 

lian,  17  days,  270 

38.  .'\uvelian,  275 

39.  TacitUb  6  months,  and  > 

40.  Fiorian  3  months,  3 

41.  Probus,  276 

42.  Carus,  282 

{Carinus    and    his    bro- 
ther 283 
Numerian,  283 
{Dioclesian  and  Maxi- 
mian,  285 
Hercules,  3<;j5 

45.  Constantius  Chlorus,  306 

46.  G.^lerus,  31  1 

47.  Severus  II,  311 

48.  Maximinus,  313 

49.  Licinius,  523 

50.  Constantine,  337 


276 


A.  D. 

51.  Constantino  the  Younger,  340 

{Constantius  350 
and 

Constans,  361 

5i.  Ju  ian  the  Apostate,  364 

54.  Jovian,  369 
(  The  empire  divided.) 

EMPERORS  OF  THE  WEST. 

1.  Valentinian  I.  364 
2    Gratian  &  Valentinian  II.  377 

3.  Theodosius  the  Great, 

and  Gratian,  380 

4.  Arcadius,  383 

5.  Honorius,  395 
Aiaric  takes  Rome,  409 

6.  Constantius,  7  months,  423 

7.  Jovian  in  Britain  and  Gaul, 

8.  Heraclius  in  Africa, 
9     Attila  in  Rome, 

10.  Valentinian  III,  424 

1  Petronius  Maximus,  455 

2.  Avilus,  a  few  months,  455 
Interregnum,  457 

3.  Majorian,  459 

4.  Severus,  461 
Interregnum,  467 

5.  Anthemius,  467 

6.  Oiybius,  7  months  472 
Interregnum  472 

7.  Glyctrius,  473 

8.  Julius  Nepos,  474 

9.  Augustulus,*  475 

KINGS  or  ITALY. 

1.  Odoacer  reigned  in  476 

2  Thcodoric,  493 

3.  Aiaric,  546 

4.  Theodatus,  534 

5.  Vigites,  536 

6.  Theodebald,  541 

7.  Araric,  541 

8.  Totila,  541 

9.  Tejas,  the  last  king,  552 
Narses  governor. 

EMPERORS     OF    THE  EAST. 

1.  Valens,  364 


*  The  recognized  term   of  ancient  historyj  though  ^the  foregoing  narrative  is  ex- 
tended a  little  below  this  date. 

14 


110 


APPENDIX. 


A.  D 

2.  Gratian,  370 

S.  Theodosius  the  Great,  386 

4.  Aicadius,  395 

5.  Theodosius  II.  the  Youn- 

ger, 408 

6.  Marcien,  450 

7.  Leo  I.  457 

8.  Leo  II.  the  Younger,  474 

9.  Zeiio,  491 
jQ      C  Basiliscus  Marcien,  8c 

^Leonee, 

1 1.   Anastasius  I,  518 

12  Justin  I,  527 

13  Justinian  I,  565 

14  Justin  II,  578 

15.  Tiberias,  582 

16.  Maurice,  602 

17.  Phocas,  6i0 

18.  Htrraclius,  641 

19.  Heraclius  Constantine,  3 

months,  641 

20.  Heraclianus,  7  months,  641 

21.  Tiberias,  a  few  days,  641 

22.  Constance,  668 
Maurice  and  Gregory, 

usurpers 

23    Constantine  Pogonat,  685 

24.  Justinian  II.  695 

25.  Leonee,  698 

26.  Absimare  Tiberius,'  705 

27.  Philip  Bardanus,  711 

28.  Anastatius  II,  713 

29.  Theodosius  III,  715 

30.  Leo  III,  the  Isaurien,  741 

31.  Constantine  I\',  775 
Artabasde,     1 
Nicephorus,   >•  assumed. 

32.  Leo  IV,  Chazau,  780 

5  Constantine  V,  797 

^  And  Irene,  empress  797 

34.  Irene  alone  800 

36.  Nicephorus,  811 

36.  Staurace,  2  months,  811 

37.  Michael  I,  turopolate,  813 

38.  Leo  V,  the  Armenian,  82'. 

39.  Michael  II,  Stammerer,  829 

40.  Theophilus,  84J 

41.  Michael  III,  867 


A.  D. 

Basil  I,  886 

Leo  VI,  the  Philosopher,  911 
Alexander,  912 

Constantine  VI,  ^ 
Roman  I,  (^between, 

Christopher,         L     915  £c  948 
Stephen,  ) 

Constantine  alone,    from 

948  to  969 

Roman  II,  969 

Nicephoras  Phocas,  969 

John  Zemisus,  976 

Basil  II,  1025 

Constantine  VII,  1028 

Roman  III,  1034 

Michael  IV,  1041 

Michael  V,  1042 

Zoa  and   Theodora,  1042 

Constaiitirie  VIII,  1054 

Theodora  restored,  1056 

Michael  VI,  1057 

Isaac  Comnennts  1059 

Constantine  X,  Ducas,     1067 

f  Constantine  Ducas,  1 

<      and  Michi.el  An-  I      1068 

4      dronicus  Ducas,  J 
Roman  Diogenes,  1071 

Michael  Andronicus  Du- 


cas, 

1078 

66.  Nicephor  Botoniate, 

1081 

67.  Alexis  Coninennes, 

li  18 

68.  John  Comnennes, 

11^3 

69.  Manuel  Comnennes, 

1180 

70.  Alexis  Comnennes, 

1183 

"I.  Andron.  Comnennes, 

1185 

72.  Isaac  L'Ange, 

1185 

73.  Alexis  L'Ange  Comnen 

1203 

74'.  Alexis  Ducas  Murtzufle, 

1204 

ARABIA. 

CALIPHS  OF  THE  SARACF.NS, 

I.  Mahomet  from  622  to 

632 

2.  Aboubekir, 

632 

3.  Omar, 

634 

4.  Othman, 

644 

5.  Moavia,  in  Egypt. 

650 

6.  Ali,  in  Arabia, 

661 

7.  Hasan, 

680 

APPENDIX. 


Ill 


A    D. 

8.  Moavia,  alone,  6S3 

9.  Yosid  1,  68  i 
10.  Moavia  II,  685 
1  1     Afw-Vaii   I,  705 

12.  Alxloiiiulec,  71:. 

13.  Yalul,  717 
14    Solyman,  72 

15.  Omar  II,  72  ' 

16.  Yesid  II,  743 

17.  Mescham,  743 

18.  Valid  II,  744 

19.  Yesid  III,  744 

20.  Ibrahim,  744 

21.  Mirvan  II,  75  ■ 

22.  Aborel  ,\bbas,  77 o 

23.  Abougialai  Almansor,        775 

24.  Mohammed  Mahadi,  78o 

25.  Hadi,  78o 
26  Haroun  Alraschid,  SOy 
27.  Amir.  813 
28    Manioun,  833 

29.  Motasscm,  842 

30.  Vakk  Billah,  847 

31  M  !ta  Vakel,  861 

32  .M.istanser,  862 

33  M  -stain  Billah,  866 

34  Motdz,  869 

35  VIothadi  Biliah,  87() 
3G  Motamtd  Billah,  892 
37.  M'jthadcd  BiLah,  902 
38     Moctafi  Billah,  908 

39.  Moctader  Billah,  932 

40.  Kuhcr,  934- 
41     Ri'.ctdi,  94u 

42.  Motaki,  944 

43.  Mosiakfi,  946 

44.  Molhi,  974 

45.  Thai,  991 

46.  Kader,  103  i 

47.  Kaiem  Bamrillah,  1075 

48.  Moctadi  Bamrillah,  1G94 

49.  Mosthadhea,  1118 

50.  Mostarched,  1135 

51.  Raschid,  1136 

52.  Moctafi    II,  1160 

53  Mosianged,  117w 

54  Mostadi,  118 

55  Nasser,  122. 
56.  Daher,  1226 


Mostanser, 
Mostanser, 


A.  D. 

1243 
1258 


GERMANY. 

EMPEROUS    OK   UEKMANY. 

1.  Charlemagne,  800 

2.  Louis  le  Debonnaire,  8  14 

3.  Lothaire  I,  840 

4.  Louis  II,  855 

5.  Charles  the  Bald,  875 
Interregnum  3  years. 

6    Charles  the  Gross,  888 

7.  Guy,  899 

8    Arnold,  912 

9.  Berenger  and  Lambert,  9  i  8 

10.  Louis  III,  936 

i  1.  Conrad  I  973 

12    Henry  I'Oisileur,  983 

13.  Otho  the  Great,  1002 

14.  Otho  II,  1024 

15.  Otho  III,  1039 

16.  Henry  II,  1056 
1  7.  Coin-ad  H,  1 106 

18.  Henry  III,  1125 

19.  Henry   IV,  1137 

20.  Henry  V,  1152 

21.  Lothaire  II,  1190 

22.  Conrad  III,  1197 

23.  Frederic  I,  Barbarossa,  1 198 

24.  Henry  VI,  1199 

25.  Otho  IV,  1218 

26.  Frederic  II,  1250 

27.  Conrad  IV,  1254 

28.  William,  1256 
Interregnum  until  1273 

29.  Rudolph  of  Hapsbourg,  1273 
3  J.  Adolphus  of  Nassau,  1298 
ol,  Albert  of  Austria,  1298 

32.  Henry    VII,  1308 
Frederick,  in  1314 

33.  Louis  of  Bdvaiia,  1314 

34.  Charles  IV,  1347 

35.  Wiiiceblaus,  1378 

Deposed  in  1400 

36.  Robert,  Palatine    ot  the 
Rhine,  1410 

37.  Josse  of  Mo  uvia  1410 

38.  Sigi^  Dund  ot  Luxem- 

buig,  1411 


113 


APPENDIX. 


39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43 
44. 
45. 
46 
47 
48. 
45. 
50. 
51. 
52. 
53. 

54. 
55. 
56. 


Albert  II,  of  Austria, 

Frederic  II, 

Maximilian  I, 

Charles  V, 

Ferdinand  I, 

Vlaximilian  II, 

Rodolph  II, 
i.-ilhias, 

Ferdinand  II, 

Ferdinand  III, 

Leopold  I, 

Joseph  I, 

Ci-.arles  VI, 

Charles  VII, 

Francis  I,  duke  of  Lou- 
vain, 

Joseph  II, 

Leopold  II, 

Francis  II, 


9. 
10. 
11. 

12. 

13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 


A.  D. 

1438 
1439 
1439 
1519 
1557 
1564 
1576 
161: 
1619 
1637 
1658 
1705 
1711 
1742 

1745 
1765 
1790 
1792 


FRANCE. 

KINGS    OF    FRANCE. 

/.  ]\Ierovinian  Race. 
Pharamond, 
Clodio,  died  in 
Merovius,  ditto, 
Clovis  I,  ditto, 
Childeric  I, 

{Tiiierry, 
C'odomir, 
Childebert, 
Clothaire  I, 
(  Charibert, 
\  Gontran, 
i  Chilperic, 
'  8igebert, 

Clothaire  II.  son  of  Chil- 
peric, 

Dagobcrt  I, 
Clovis  II, 
Clothaire  III, 

C  Childeric  II, 

\  Thierry  I,  deposed  in 
Clovis  III, 
Childebert  II, 
Dagobcrt  II, 
Clothaire  iV, 
Chilpeiic  II, 
Thierry  II, 


42.: 
448 
456 
481 
511 
534 
524 
558 
561 
567 
593 
584 
575 

628 
638 
655 
670 
673 
670 
695 
711 
715 
717 
719 
720 


A.  D. 

741 
741, 

752 
768 
814 
840 


//.  Carhvinian  Race. 

'  9.  Charles  Ma*  tel, 

20.  Childeric  111, 

21.  Pepin,  the  Short, 

22.  Charlemagne, 

23.  Louis  le  Debonnaire, 

24.  Charles  I,  the  Bald, 
25    Louis  II    the  Stammerer,  877 
2  6.  Louis  III,  879 

27.  Carlomari,  882 

28.  Charle:.  II,  the  Gross,        884 

29.  Eudts,  888 
SO.  Charles  III,  the  Simple,     898 

Di.  posed,     922 

31  Robert  I,  Uriurpcr,  922 

32  Ralph,  923 

33.  Louis  IV,  d'Outremer,      936 

34.  Loihaire,  954 

35.  Louis  V,  986 

///.  Cafietcan  Race. 
26.   Hugh  Caf/Ct,  Usurper, 
3^    Robert  II, 
38    fleiirv  1, 

39.  Piiilip  I,- 

40.  Loui-  Yl,  the  Gross, 

41.  Louis  Vlljthi'  Young 

42.  Philip  II,  Au.uustus, 

43.  Louis  VIII,  Cceur  de 

Lion, 

44.  Louis  IX,  St.  Louis, 

45.  Philip  III,  the  Bold, 

46.  Philip  IV,  le  Bel, 

47.  Louis  X,  Mutin, 

48.  John  I,  8  days, 

49.  Philip  V,  the  Long, 

50.  Charles  IV,  le  Bel, 

IV.   House    of   Valois. 

51.  Philip  VI, 

52.  John  II,  the  Good, 

53.  Charles  V,  the  Wise, 

54.  CharlesVI,  the  Beloved,  1380 

55.  Charles  VII,  the  Victo- 

rious, 1422 

56.  Louis  XI,  1467 
37.  Charles  Vin.  1483 

58.  Louis  XII,  Father  of  the 

People,  1498 

59.  Francis  I,  the  Gentic- 
inun,  1515 


987 
996 
1030 
1  60 
liOB 
1137 
1180 

1223 
1^26 
1270 
1285 
1314 
1316 
1316 
1322 


1328 
1350 
1364 


APPENDIX. 


113 


A.   D. 

60.  Henry  II,  1547 

6^.  Francis  II,  1559 

62.  Charles  IX,  the  Bloody,  156(; 

63.  Henry  HI,  1544 

F.  House  of  Bourbon. 

64.  Henry  IV,  the  Great,  1589 

65.  Louis  XIII,  the  Just,  1610 

66.  Louis  XIV,  the  Great,  1643 

67.  Louis  XV,  17  i  5 

68.  Louis  XVI,  1774 

Deprived,  1792 

Beheaded,  1793 

VI.  French  Refiublic. 
Directorial  Government: 
Rewbel,  Barras,  LaVeil- 
liere,  Le  Paux,  Merlin, 
Treillard,  Le  Tournier, 
Neuschateau,  Carnot, 
Barthelemi,  Sieyes,  Du- 
ces,  &c.    &c     Sec.  1794 

VII.  Consular'  Government 
1.  Bonaparte  1st  Consul, 

Cambaceres  2d  Con 
sul,  Le  Brun  3d  Con 
sul, 

VIII.  Inifierial  Government. 

I.  Bonaparte,  1804 


nez 


1790 


SPAIN. 

KINGS    OF     SPAIN. 

Since  the  union  of  the 
kingdoms  of  Castile 
and  A.rragon. 

SJane  and    Philip   I,  of 

Austria,       '  1506 
Jane  his  queen  alone,    1506 

2.  Charles  I,  and  V  of  Ger- 

many, 1555 

3.  Philip  II,  1555 

4.  Philip  III,  1598 

5.  Philip  IV,  1621 

6.  Charles  II,  1665 

7.  Pnilip  V,  iroo 

8.  Louis  I,  1724 
Philip  V,  again,  1726 

9.  Ferdinand  VI,  1746 

10.  Charles  III,  1759 

11.  CharlesIV,  1783 


PORTUGAL. 


A.  D. 


1, 

2 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 

14. 

5. 

16. 

17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 

21. 

22. 

23. 

24. 

25. 

26. 

27. 

28. 

29. 


KINGS    OF    P    RTUGAL. 

Henry  count  of  Portugal,  1094 
Alphonso  Henriques,  1st 
king,  1112 

Sancho  I,  llss 

Alphonso  II,  1211 

Saiicho  II,  1223 

Alphonso  III,  12*8 

Denis,  the  Liberal,  1279 

Alphonso  IV,  1325 

Peter,  1357 

Ferdinand,  iss?' 

Interregnum,  18  months,  1383 
John  I,  the  Great,  1385 

Edward,  1433 

Alphonso  V,  the  African,  1438 
John  II,  the  Perfect,  1487 
Emanuel  the  Fortunate,  1495 
John  III,  the  Puissant, 
Sebastian, 
Henry,  Cardinal, 
Anthony,  titular  king. 


Philip  II,    -)  .. 

Philip  III,   Iknigsof 

Philip  IV,  J    ^P^^"' 

John  IV,  Braganza, 

Alphonso  VI, 

Peter  II, 

John  V, 

Joseph, 

Mary,  and  Peter, 

Mary  alone. 


HUNGARY. 

KINGS   OF   HUNGARY. 

1.  Xttila, 

2.  Stephen, 

3.  Peter, 

4.  Aba,  or  Owon, 

5.  Andrew  I, 

6.  Bela  I, 

7.  Salomon, 

8.  Guisa, 

9.  Uladislaus 
10    Coloman, 

i  i.  Stephen  II, 
12.  BelalL 


1521 
1557 
1578 
1580 
1595 
1598 
1621 
1640 
1656 
1667 
1706 
1750 
1777 
1786 


454 

1038 
1041 
1047 
1061 
1063 
1074 
1077 
1095 
11  14 
1131 


114 


APPENDIX. 


13. 
14. 

15. 

16. 

17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 

21. 

22. 

23 

24. 

25. 

26. 

27 

28. 

29. 

30. 

31. 

32. 

33. 

34. 

35. 

36. 

37. 


Guisa  II, 
Stephen  III, 
Beia  ill, 
Emeric, 
Uiudislaus  II, 
Andrew  II, 
Bela  IV, 
Stephen  IV, 
Uladislaus  III, 
Andrew  III, 
Wenceslaus, 
Charibert, 
Otho, 
Louis  I, 
Maty, 

Mary  and  Sigismund, 
Albert  of  Austria, 
Uladislaus  I\', 
John  Cowint,  regent, 
Uladislaus  V, 
Matthias  Cowin, 
Uladislaus  VI, 
Louis  II, 
John  Zepolski, 
Ferdinand, 

John  Zepolski  restored, 
John  II, 

For  the     rest   see   em- 
perors of  Germany. 


A.  D. 

1141 

1161 

1174 

1196 

1204 

1204 

1235 

1270 

1272 

1301 

1304 

1304 

1309 

1342 

1382 

1437 

1437 

1440 

1440 

1453 

1458 

149  6 

1516 

1526 

1526 

1534 

l5o^ 


RUSSIA. 

CZARS    OR     KMPEKOKS    OF     RUSSIA. 

1.  I  wan  or  John  IV,    Bazi- 

lowitz,  1536 

2.  Taedor,   or    Theodore,     1584 

3.  Boris  Godounouvi,  1598 

4.  Demetrius,  Usurper,         1605 

5.  Bazil  Schuiski,  deposed,   1606 

6.  Uladislaus,  prince  of  Po- 

land, 1  600 

7.  Michael  1- aedorowitz,        1615 

8.  Alexis  Michaelowitz,        1645 
y.  Taedor  Alexiowitz,  1676 

10.  Peter    Alexiowitz,  the 

Great,  and  I  wan  V,  1682 

11.  Peter  I,  the  Great,  alone, 1696 

12.  Catherine  I,  1725 

13.  Peter  II,  Alexiowitz,        1727 

14.  Anne  Ivanovna,  1730 


A.  D. 

15.  Iwan,  or  John  VI,  1740 

16.  Elizabeth  Petrovna,  1741 

17.  Peter  III,  1762 

18.  Catherine  II,  the  Great,  1762 

19.  Paul  I,  1796 

20.  Alexander  I,  1801 

en(;land. 

KINGS    OF    ENGLAND. 

Saxons. 

1.  Egbert,  1st  monarch,  827 

2.  Ethelwolfe  and  Ethelstan  854 

3.  Ethebald  and  Ethelbert,  857 

4.  Ethelbert  alone,  860 

5.  Ethelred  I,  866 

6.  Alfred  the  Great,  871 

7.  Edward  I,  or  the  Elder,  901 

8.  Athelstan,  925 

9.  Edmund  I,  941 
10.  Edred,  946 
.  1.  Edwy,  955 

12.  Edgar  the  Peaceable,         959 

13.  Edward  II.  the  Martyr,      975 

14.  Ethelred  II,  dethroned,     978 
5.  Sweyn  king  of  Denmark,  10  3 

Ethelred  again,  1014 

16.  Edmond  II,  Iionside,        1016 

Danes. 

17.  Canute  king  of  Denmark,  10 17 

18.  Harold  I,  1033 

19.  Hardi  Canute  II,  1039 

Saxons. 

20.  Edward  III,  Confessor,     1041 
2  I.  Harold  il.  9  months,         1066 

A'ormans. 

22.  William  I,  Conqueror,  1066 

23.  William  II,  Rufus,  1087 

24.  Henry  I,  Beauclerc,  ilOO 

25.  Stephen,  1135 

Dethroned,  lUl 

26.  Matilda,  or  Maud,  1141 

Stephen  again,  1142 

/.  The  House  of  Plantagenet, 
or  Anjou. 

27.  Henry  II,  Plantagcnet,     1154 

28.  Richard  I,  Cceur  de  Lion,  1 189 

29.  John,  1199 

30.  Henry  III,  1216 


APPENDIX. 


11^ 


31.  Edward  I, 

32.  Edward  II, 

33.  Edward  III, 

34.  Riciiard  II, 


A.  u 

1272 
1307 
132o 
1377 


//.  House  of  Lancaster^  called 
the  Red  Rose. 

35.  Henry  IV,  Bolingbroke,  1399 

36.  Henry  V,  1412 

37.  Henry  VI,  14^2 
///.   House  of  York.,  called  the 

White  Rose. 
Edward  IV,  1460 

Edward  V,  1483 

Richard  III,  1483 

Union  of  the  two  houses 

of  York  and  Lancaster. 

IV.   House  of  Tudor 

41.  Henry  VII,  Tudor, 

42.  Henry  VIII, 

43.  Edward  VI,  the  Pius, 

44.  Mary  I,  the  Bloody, 

45.  Elizabeth, 


38 
39 
40 


1485 
]50y 
1546 
1553 
1558 


A.  D. 

V.   The  house  of  Stewart. 
t6    James  I,  Stewart, 
-t7.  Charles  I, 

Beheaded, 
Commonwealth  from 

1648  to  1653 

Oliver    Cromwell,    Pro- 
tector, 1653 
R.  Cromwe'l,   Protector, 
in  1659  and                       1660 

48.  Charles  II,  1660 

49.  James  II,  1685 

Abdicated,  1688 

Revolution, 

50.  Mary  II,  8c  William  III,  1688 

51.  Anne  daughter  of 

James  II,  1702 

VI.  House  of  Hanover^  Bruns- 
wick, or  Guelf 

52.  George  I,  Guelf,  1714 

53.  George  II,  1727 

54.  George  111,  1760 


END  OF  VOL.  II. 


BREVIARY 


OF 


MYTHOLOGY, 


Illustrated  by  appropriate  engravings,  calculated  for  the  first 
impressions  of  that  Fabulous  Creation  of  idolatrous  and  poetic 
fancy,  and  purified  to  the  taste  of  the  fairest  reader — is  ready 
for  the  press,  and  will  be  speedily  published  for  the  author. 

R.  M. 

Philadelphia^  November  12thy   1813. 


r'^-'^r^'t'^r- 


